Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

504
1 Play to win - but not at all cost. Win with dignity, lose with grace. Observe the Laws and regulations of the game. Respect opponents, referees and all participants. Reject cheating, racism, violence and drugs. Value volunteers and paid officials alike. Enjoy the game.

Transcript of Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

Page 1: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

1

CODE OF

Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player, coach, referee, administrator, parent or spectator

is expected to uphold the Core Values of our sport.

Play to win - but not at all cost.Win with dignity, lose with grace.

Observe the Laws and regulations of the game.Respect opponents, referees and all participants.

Reject cheating, racism, violence and drugs.Value volunteers and paid officials alike.

Enjoy the game.

RUGBY

Rugby Football Union. The England rose is an official registered trademark of the Rugby Football Union.

Page 2: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

2

If found, please return this book to:

Name .................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Club ......................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Address ............................................................................................................................................................................................................

.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Postcode .........................................................................................................................................................................................................

Tel: .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Mob: ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................

email: ..................................................................................................................................................................................................................

© 2017 Rugby Football Union.Published in 2017 byRugby Football UnionRugby House, Twickenham Stadium,200 Whitton Road, Twickenham, Middlesex, TW2 7BA

The RFU Rose and the words ‘England Rugby’ are official trade marks of the Rugby Football Union and are subject to extensive trade mark registration worldwide.

ISBN 978-1904-626794

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced in any form or by any means – graphic, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, taping or information storage and retrieval systems – without the prior permission in writing of the publishers.

The Authors have asserted their right under the Copyright, Designs and Patent Act, 1998, to be identified as the authors of the work.

Note: Any reference to him or he does not imply a preference gender.

Content designed and produced by RSA Design, www.rsadesign.co.ukPhoto of John S Spencer courtesy of Simon Bryant

Page 3: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3

PATRON

© C

opyr

ight

ww

w.ro

yalim

ages

.co.u

k

Page 4: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4

Page 5: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

5

John S SpencerPRESIDENT

Page 6: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

6

Page 7: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

7

CONTENTS

Patron 3 President 5 Links 9 Key Dates 10 Principal Fixtures 11 RFU BOARD OF DIRECTORS & COMMITTEES The Rugby Football Union Officers 13 Presidents of the RFU 14 RFU Council 17 Board of Directors and Committees 23 CONSTITUENT BODIES & FEDERATED REFEREE SOCIETIES Constituent Bodies Contacts 31 Referee’s Organisations 49 RFU RULES & POLICY RFU Rules 67 RFU REGULATIONS 1 Definitions 103 2 Application & Enforcement 119 3 Membership of RFU 121 4 Club Ownership, Mergers & Acquisitions 131 5 Financial 137 6 Disclosure of Information 151 7 Players, Approaches, Contracts, Payments and Player Movement 153 8 Agents 157 9 Player Safety 169 10 Cross-Union Matches and Sevens 171 11 The Season 177 12 Match Officials 179 13 Adult Competitions 183 14 Registration of Adult Male Players 233 15 Age Grade Rugby 245 16 Adult Women Competitions 2017-2018 327 17 Anti-Corruption & Betting 341 18 IP & Media Rights 353 19 Discipline 355 20 Anti-Doping 415 21 Safeguarding 423

Page 8: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

8

PLAYER WELFARE Player Welfare 429COMPETITIONS INFORMATION National Clubs Association 435 Administration Instructions 437 Structured Season 484 RFU CONTACTS RFU Staff Directory 487 Index 503

Page 9: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

9

LINKSTo access pages from this Handbook please follow the links set out below or go to www.englandrugby.com/handbook

RFU Key Dateswww.englandrugby.com/rfukeydates

Principal Fixtureswww.englandrugby.com/principalfixtures

Officers of the RFUwww.englandrugby.com/officers

Past Presidents of the RFUwww.englandrugby.com/presidents

RFU Council Memberswww.englandrugby.com/rfucouncil

Current Voting and Non-Voting Member Clubswww.englandrugby.com/memberclubs

Rules and Regulations of the RFUwww.englandrugby.com/regulations

The details of Member Unions of World Rugby can be found athttp://www.worldrugby.org/member-unions

The Laws of the Game can be found athttp://laws.worldrugby.org/

Page 10: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

10

RFU KEY DATES

1 September Annual Subscriptions due Rule 5.11

1 March Last date for Constituent Bodies to send to Rule 18.6 their Clubs (voting members of the RFU only) a list of nominees for the position of Representative (if there are more nominees than positions)

31 March Last date for election of Representatives to Rule 18.1 the Council

31 March Last date for receipt by Chief Executive of Rule 7.13(a) proposals for the Annual General Meeting

1 April Notification by Constituent Bodies to Chief Rules 18.10 Executive of Constituent Body Representative(s)

1 April Last date for receipt of nominations by Rule 19.4(a) Members for President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President

Page 11: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

11

PRINCIPAL FIXTURESTWICKENHAM STADIUM 2017-2018

Date Fixture Time 2017 September Saturday 2nd Premiership Rugby London Double Header 14:00 & 16:30 TBC October Sunday 22nd NFL International Series Arizona Cardinals v LA Rams 18:00 Sunday 29th NFL International Series Minnesota Vikings v Cleveland Browns 13:30 November Saturday 4th Barbarians v New Zealand TBC Saturday 11th Old Mutual Wealth Series England v Argentina 14:30 Saturday 18th Old Mutual Wealth Series England v Australia 14:30 Saturday 25th Old Mutual Wealth Series England v Samoa 14:30 Old Mutual Wealth Series England Women v Canada Women after the men’s game December Thurs 7th The Varsity Match Oxford University v Cambridge University TBC Oxford Uni Women v Cambridge Uni Women TBC Saturday 30th Big Game 10 Harlequins v TBC TBC 2018 February Saturday 10th Six Nations England v Wales 16:45 March Saturday 17th Six Nations England v Ireland 14:45 TBC Schools’ Cup Finals Day TBC TBC Students’ Rugby Day TBC April Saturday 7th Bath Rugby v TBC TBC

Page 12: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

12

May Saturday 5th Army v Navy for the Babcock Trophy UK Armed Forces v Oxbridge U23 TBC Sunday 6th RFU Cup Finals TBC Saturday 26th Premiership Rugby Final TBC Sunday 27th Old Mutual Wealth Cup England v Barbarians 15:00 Jason Leonard Divison 1 Final 10:00 Bill Beaumont Division 1 Final 12:00 Gill Burns Divison 1 Final 17:15 June Sat 2nd & Sun 3rd HSBC London Sevens TBC

Page 13: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

13

THE RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION OFFICERS

PatronH R H PRINCE HARRY

PresidentJ S Spencer Tel: 01756 753908 Mob: 07885 932129email: [email protected]

Vice PresidentsC R Kelly (Senior Vice President)Tel: 01494 874222 (H) Mob 07811 019457email: [email protected]

P J Wheeler (Junior Vice President)Tel: 01572 813 626 (H) Mob: 07967 339009email: [email protected]

Chairman of the Board of DirectorsA P CosslettTel: 020 8831 7633 email: [email protected]

Chief ExecutiveTBC

Representatives on World RugbyJ WebbTel: 01275 372 277 (H)email: [email protected]

TBC

Six Nations RepresentativesJ WebbAs above

TBC

Contact Address: Corporate Services, Rugby Football Union, Twickenham Stadium, 200 Whitton Road, Twickenham, Middlesex, TW2 7BA

Page 14: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

14

PRESIDENTS OFTHE RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION SINCEITS FORMATION, 26TH JANUARY 1871

A Rutter Richmond 1871-72, 1872-73, 1873-74F Stokes Blackheath 1874-75L J Maton Wimbledon 1875-76C D Heatley Richmond 1876-77, 1877-78A G Guillemard West Kent 1878-79, 1879-80, 1880-81, 1881-82J Maclaren Manchester 1882-83, 1883-84F I Currey Marlborough Nomads 1884-85, 1885-86L Stokes Blackheath 1886-87, 1887-88A Budd Blackheath 1888-89H W Garnett Yorkshire 1889-90E T Gurton Richmond 1890-91, 1891-92W Cail Northumberland 1892-93, 1893-94R Walker Manchester 1894-95, 1895-96R W Whalley Middlesex 1896-97, 1897-98J W H Thorp Cheshire 1898-99, 1899-1900F H Fox Somerset 1900-01, 1901-02M Newsome Yorkshire 1902-03, 1903-04G Rowland Hill Kent 1904-05, 1905-06, 1906-07C A Crane Midlands 1907-08, 1908-09T C Pring Devon 1909-10, 1910-11A M Crook Lancashire 1911-12, 1912-13A Hartley Yorkshire 1913-14, 1919-20E Prescott Middlesex 1920-21, 1921-22R Henzell Northumberland 1922-23M F Waters Surrey 1923-24W S Donne Somerset 1924-25H E Ferens Durham 1925-26J Baxter Cheshire 1926-27Vice Admiral P Royds Royal Navy 1927-28V H Cartwright South Africa 1928-29W T Pearce Gloucestershire 1929-30, 1930-31, 1931-32A D Stoop Central District 1932-33R F Oakes Yorkshire 1933-34J Milnes Lancashire 1934-35J E Greenwood Cambridge University 1935-36, 1936-37Major General B A Hill The Army 1937-38, 1938-39G C Robinson Northumberland 1939-40J Daniell Central District 1945-46, 1946-47Colonel B C Hartley The Army 1947-48L G Brown New South Wales 1948-49E Watts Moses Durham 1949-50Sir Wavell Wakefield Middlesex 1950-51H Cleaver Warwickshire 1951-52P Holman Cornwall 1952-53J Brunton Northumberland 1953-54W C Ramsay Middlesex 1954-55L Clifford Yorkshire 1955

Page 15: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

15

W B Gibbs Kent 1955-56Surgeon Rear Admiral L B Osborne Royal Navy 1956-57A Marshall East Midlands 1957-58Wing Commander J Lawson Royal Air Force 1958-59J A Tallent Central District 1959-60A T Voyce Gloucestershire 1960-61Major General R G S Hobbs The Army 1961-62C H Gadney Middlesex 1962-63A G Butler Oxfordshire 1963-64Sir Lawrie Edwards Northumberland 1964-65Air Marshall Sir Augus Walker Royal Air Force 1965-66D H Harrison Dorset & 1966-67 WiltshireJ R Locker Lancashire 1967-68J T W Berry Leicestershire 1968-69Dudley T Kemp Hampshire 1969-70Sir William Ramsay Past President 1970-71DR. T A Kemp Cambridge University 1971-72R M A Kingswell Yorkshire 1972-73M R Steele-Bodger CBE Central District 1973-74K H Chapman Middlesex 1974-75G Tarn Bainbridge Durham 1975-76R E G Jeeps CBE Eastern Counties 1976-77Sir Anthony Wharton Notts Lincs & Derby 1977-78 S R Couchman Surrey 1978-79A W Ramsay Oxford University 1979-80J MACG Kendall-Carpenter RFSU 1980-81D K Brooks Surrey 1981-82J V Smith Gloucestershire 1982-83C R Jacobs East Midlands 1983-84A E Agar Middlesex 1984-85Brigadier D W Shuttleworth The Army 1985-86A A Grimsdell Buckinghamshire 1986-87 & Central District J Burgess Lancashire 1987-88J R Simpson Leicestershire 1988-89D L Sanders Central District 1989-90Captain M A Pearey Royal Navy 1990-91Sir Peter Yarranton Middlesex 1991-92D D Serfontein Northumberland 1992-93I D S Beer CBE Cambridge University 1993-94 D H Easby Berkshire 1994-95W J Bishop Cornwall 1995-96J T Richardson Warwickshire 1996-97P G Brook Central District 1997-98P C Trunkfield Buckinghamshire 1998-99J H Addison Notts, Lincs & Derby 1999-2000

Page 16: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

16

D P Rogers OBE Privilege Member 2000-2001R S Manock Yorkshire 2001-2002W G D Morgan Students RFU 2002-2003R W Horner Kent 2003-2004M S Phillips Lancashire 2004-2005L C K Angel BEM Hampshire 2005-2006R A G Rogers Sussex 2006-2007R B Taylor East Midlands 2007-2008B Williams Eastern Counties 2008-2009J M Owen MBE Cumbria 2009-2010R S Appleby Northumberland 2010-2011R G Wildash Dorset and Wilts 2011-2012P E Murphy BEM Oxfordshire 2012-2013R A Reeves Students RFU 2013-2014J R Dance Berkshire 2014-2015J Leonard OBE National Member 2015-2016P W Baines Hertfordshire 2016-2017

Page 17: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

17

CONSTITUENT BODIES’ REPRESENTATIVESTO THE RFU COUNCIL FOR SEASON 2017-2018

Army RU Col J P Cook OBE (James) 2015 Tel: 07949 574 155 email: [email protected]

Berkshire D McAteer (David) 2013 Tel: 01189 701 245 Mob: 07976 670 365 email: [email protected]

Buckinghamshire C R Smith (Chris) 2017 Tel: 01494 775 770 Mob: 07775 807 694 email: [email protected]

Cambridge University I R Metcalfe (Ian) 2006 Tel: 01216 080 510 Mob: 07774 290 198 email: [email protected]

Cheshire D A Ewing (David) 2010 Tel: 01515 136 143 Mob: 07887 885 576 email: [email protected]

Cornwall A Milliner MBE (Alan) 2016 Tel: 01209 712 854 Mob: 07412 132 587 email: [email protected] Cumbria J F Rogers (John) 2013 Tel: 01228 534 904 Mob: 07739 249 915 email: [email protected]

Devon G K Simpson (Geoff) 2004 Tel: 01752 932 570 Mob: 07815 021 644 email: [email protected] Dorset and Wilts R D Jones (Ron) 2010 Tel: 01225 766 647 Mob: 07713 619 535 or 07833 458973 email: [email protected]

Durham R D R Wannop (Robin) 1997 Tel: 01914 884 674 Mob: 07540 364 113 email: [email protected] East Midlands K D Shurville (Keith) 2007 Tel: 01604 494 374 Mob: 07721 368 477 email: [email protected]

Eastern Counties R A Pierson (Roger) 2017 Tel: 01508 493 085 Mob: 07974 619 114 email: [email protected]

Page 18: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

18

Essex I T Smith (Ivor) 2006 Tel: 01708 474 425 Mob: 07957 434 854 email: [email protected]

Gloucestershire S J Collyer-Bristow (Simon) 2010 Tel: 01285 851 984 Mob: 07765 025 849 email: [email protected]

Gloucestershire N K Gillingham OBE (Nigel) 2012 Tel: 01453 753 391 Mob: 07803 452 358 email: [email protected] Hampshire N R Hagerty (Neil) 2005 Tel: 02380 767 778 Mob: 07966 233 451 email: [email protected]

Hertfordshire D W Roberts (David) 2015 Tel: 01462 769 228 Mob: 07734 059 295 email: [email protected]

Kent M R Cordell (Mike) 2004 Tel: 01689 834 426 Mob: 07875 433 503 email: [email protected]

Lancashire K Andrews (Ken) 2014 Tel: 01744 631 625 Mob: 07775 878 094 email: [email protected]

Lancashire R T J Briers (Rob) 2004 Tel: 01744 634 602 Mob: 07720 272 143 email: [email protected]

Leicestershire P A Howard (Peter) 2016 Tel: 01858 555 101 Mob: 07912 057 919 email: [email protected]

Middlesex C J Cuthbertson (Chris) 2003 Tel: 020 7381 5064 Mob: 07932 712 728 email: [email protected]

Middlesex R F Udwin (Rob) 2001 Tel: 020 8994 6623 Mob: 07770 654 028 email: [email protected]

North Midlands S T Guy (Stephen) 2012 Tel: 01386 860 427 Mob: 07900 251 091 email: [email protected]

North Midlands P Kaminski (Paul) 2017 Tel: 01948 662 536 Mob: 07802 567 049 email: [email protected]

Page 19: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

19

Northumberland T D Hodgson BEM (Danny) 2010 Tel: 01665 833 113 Mob: 07971 691 004 email: [email protected] Notts, Lincs & Derby T M Edmundson (Tracy) 2013 Tel: 07970 727 683 email: [email protected]

Notts, Lincs & Derby M E Waplington (Mike) 2011 Tel: 01522 853 693 Mob: 07917 182 201 email: [email protected] Oxford University S B Pearson (Stephen) 2010 Tel: 020 8944 7276 Mob: 07960 681 164 email: [email protected]

Oxfordshire C W Baldwin (Colin) 2011 Tel: 01993 813 192 Mob: 07771 880 811 email: [email protected] Royal Air Force Wg Cdr P D Whiting (Pete) 2007 Tel: 01494 564 260 Mob: 07921 577 950 email: [email protected]

Royal Navy Cdr J G Cunningham (John) 2012 Tel: 07715 994 668 email: [email protected]

Somerset A A Shorney (Andy) 2009 Tel: 01275 857 506 Mob: 07824 515 988 email: [email protected]

Staffordshire M Procter (Michael) 2017 Tel: 07718 364 357 Mob: 07718 364 357 email: [email protected]

Surrey K M Caird (Malcolm) 2012 Tel: 01428 708 120 Mob: 07976 299 424 email: [email protected]

Surrey A Price (Tony) 2016 Tel: 07801 837 129 Mob: 07801 837 129 email: [email protected]

Sussex A Butcher (Allan) 2015 Tel: 01903 413 187 Mob: 07875 402805 email: [email protected]

Warwickshire C J McGinty (Charlie) 2009 Tel: 07801 869 730 email: [email protected]

Page 20: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

20

Yorkshire E A Atkinson (Ted) 2015 Tel: 01377 236 271 email: [email protected]

Yorkshire J E Chapman (Jim) 2011 Tel: 01274 962 215 Mob: 07983 340 531 email: [email protected]

The Championship Clubs G S I Irvine (Geoff) 2008 Tel: 020 8452 3195 Mob: 07831 677 788 email: [email protected]

England Colleges M Wharton CBE (Malcolm) 2010 Tel: 01297 32020 Mob: 07768 092 626 email: [email protected]

ERFSU F U Batchelor (Fred) 2014 Tel: 01420 542 557 Mob: 07721 433 149 email: [email protected] ERFSU N R Orton JP (Nigel) 2017 Tel: 020 8909 1895 Mob: 07967 078 585 email: [email protected]

National Member M Alphonsi MBE (Maggie) 2016 Tel: 020 8831 6679 (Corporate Services) email: [email protected]

National Member M E Corry MBE (Martin) 2016 Tel: 020 8831 6679 (Corporate Services) email: [email protected]

NCA N J Robertson (Norman) 2009 Tel: 01562 886 011 Mob: 07802 226 767 email: [email protected]

PRL M McCafferty (Mark) 2011 Tel: 020 8831 7917 email: [email protected]

Rugby Football Referees Union Dr T Miller (Tim) 2017 Mob: 07799 582646 email: [email protected]

RPA D P Hopley (Damian) 2007 Tel: 020 3053 6670 Mob: 07802 300 800 email: [email protected]

Students RFU P J Attwell (Phil) 2016 Tel: 01884 250 543 Mob: 07881 514 722 email: [email protected]

Page 21: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

21

Students RFU P De Glanville (Phil) 2016 Tel: 07568 104 875 email: [email protected]

Women’s & Girl’s Rep D Griffin OBE (Deborah) 2010 Tel: 01223 747 151 Mob: 07739 512 334 email: [email protected]

World Rugby Representative J Webb (Jonathan) 2012 Tel: 01275 372 277 email: [email protected]

World Rugby Representative TBA Co-opted HHJ J Blackett (Jeff) 2000 Tel: 020 7218 8095 Mob: 07739 923 236 email: [email protected]

Immediate Past President P W Baines (Peter) 2002 Tel: 01727 863 397 Mob: 07887 998 645 email: [email protected]

Page 22: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

22

Page 23: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

23

BOARD OF DIRECTORS AND COMMITTEESCOUNCIL

Meetings:

Friday 29th September 2017 Twickenham Friday 24th November 2017 Twickenham Friday 9th February 2018 Twickenham Friday 20th April 2018 Twickenham Friday 8th June 2018 TBC

Annual General Meeting: 8th June 2018 (tbc)

BOARD OF DIRECTORS & COMMITTEES SEASON 2017-2018

Board of DirectorsA P Cosslett (Chairman)D Proctor (Senior Independent Director)RFU CEO C J Cuthbertson M Wharton CBE HHJ J Blackett D Griffin OBE J Webb R T J Briers S Massie-Taylor H Weir CBE S Brown S B Pearson Vacant INED

Meetings: Wednesday 19th July 2017 Twickenham Wednesday 20th September 2017 Preston Wednesday 1st November 2017 Twickenham Wednesday 13th December 2017 Twickenham Wednesday 24th January 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 28th March 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 16th May 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 18th July 2018 Twickenham

COMMUNITY GAME BOARDR T J Briers (Chairman)RFU CEO D A Ewing S B Pearson S Brown S Grainger D W Roberts K M Caird N K Gillingham OBE M E Waplington J E Chapman B Lowe

Meetings:

Thursday 28th September 2017 Twickenham Thursday 7th December 2017 Twickenham Tuesday 9th January 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 14th February 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 18th March 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 6th June 2018 Twickenham

Page 24: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

24

Terms of Reference

1. Recommend to the RFU Council and Board of Directors changes to Policy regarding the playing of the Community Game.

2. Approve for submission to the RFU CEO, the Community Rugby section of the Strategic Plan, in accordance with the overall plan timetable and framework.

3. Recommend for submission to the RFU Council and Board of Directors, the annual Community Rugby objectives for the Business Plan to meet the imperatives of the RFU Strategic Plan.

4. Review the performance of Community Rugby against the annual Business Plan objectives and prepare a periodic performance report for the RFU Council and Board of Directors.

5. Review Community Rugby priorities and resource allocation within the approved annual budget and allocate as appropriate to ensure achievement of Community Rugby objectives and targets.

6. Establish the appropriate sub-committee structure, terms of reference and composition subject to Board of Directors approval.

7. Set, direct and monitor the work of the Community Game Board sub-committees through annual work plans.

Rugby Growth Sub CommitteeS B Pearson (Chairman)M O Alphonsi MBE Col J P Cooke OBE I R Metcalfe A Teasdale S J Collyer-Bristow T D Hodgson BEM S Morris R Tweedy S Conlon B Lowe W Morris Player Development Sub Committee D A Ewing (Chairman) K Alian C Chapman C MajorE A Atkinson M E Corry MBE M MacTaggart F U Batchelor J Farndon National Youth Council D Barrell B Lowe Representative TBC CB & Club Development Sub Committee D W Roberts (Chairman) K Andrews B Davies E Keal P Williams C W Baldwin L Huntenburg P Mooney S Winman A Butcher A Milliner MBE R D R Wannop Education & Age Grade Sub Committee M E Waplington (Chairman) A Allford T M Edmundson Y Proctor M Tucker K Andrews K Gee M Saltmarsh P J Attwell D Griffin OBE G K Simpson

Page 25: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

25

Game Development Sub Committee N K Gillingham OBE (Chairman) D Fraser M Priestly P Westgate S T Guy A A Shorney National Youth Council R Heath K D Shurville Representative x2 TBCJ Lawn J Webb

Competition Development Sub Committee J E Chapman (Chairman) C Burns J Hill M Patz R Williams K M Caird R Jones A Price B Crossley D McAteer J F Rogers PROFESSIONAL GAME BOARD HHJ J Blackett (Chairman) RFU CEO R Hill MBE M McCafferty Championship RPA Chairman D Hopley N Melville Clubs B Craig G Irvine P Winstanley RepresentativeP De Glanville S Kurdi

Meetings:

Date TBC September 2017 Twickenham Wednesday 29th November 2017 Off-Site (venue tbc) Thursday 25th January 2018 Twickenham Thursday 19th April 2018 Twickenham Thursday 21st June 2018 Twickenham

Terms of Reference

1. To monitor the progress in implementing the terms of the Agreement. To ensure that all terms are implemented in full by all parties.

2. To draw up and approve the principal objectives for professional rugby in England each season no later than the 31 July for the following season. To monitor progress against these objectives throughout the year and to report on this to the RFU and PRL Boards.

3. To review after each playing block the performance of the England Men’s teams (Senior, Next EPS, U20, Sevens) and the Premiership clubs in European competitions. To make appropriate recommendations to the RFU and PRL Boards.

4. To be responsible for approving the professional season structure produced in accordance with the Agreement.

5. To make recommendations to the RFU Board on England’s policy with respect to the British & Irish Lions tours.

6. To make recommendations to the RFU and PRL Boards on all Global Season issues.

7. To review and recommend changes in the Minimum Standards Criteria for membership of the Premiership to the RFU and PRL Boards.

Page 26: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

26

8. To monitor the effectiveness of the Premiership salary cap framework in developing and retaining English players and make any necessary recommendations to the PRL Board.

9. To review and monitor policies and research on key Player Welfare matters for the professional game and make recommendations to the RFU, PRL and RPA Boards.

10. To review and monitor any decisions taken under the Medical Protocol referred to in the Agreement. To receive the report of any independent Review Panel under the terms of the Medical Protocol.

11. To review and monitor policies and protocols agreed by the RFU and PRL in relation to joint Sports Science initiatives.

12. To be review and monitor the Rugby Care joint venture.

13. To review and monitor all EPS playing statistics and all EQP data.

14. To review the performance and audit results of the England Rugby Academies and make any necessary recommendations.

15. To review the Premiership and Championship Regulations on an annual basis. To make recommendations to the RFU Governance Committee regarding any proposed changes.

16. To review and monitor the performance of Match Officials in the Premiership and Championship competitions and make any necessary changes.

17. To review trends in Disciplinary decisions and make recommendations in relation to these to (a) the RFU Governance Committee (as they may affect or be relevant to the Premiership, Championship, Six Nations or World Rugby competitions) and (b) to the EPCR Regulations Committee (as they may affect or be relevant to European Professional Club Rugby competitions).

18. Unless amended from time to time by the RFU and PRL, the following groups will report to the PGB;

•MedicalAdvisoryGroup •SportsScienceAdvisoryGroup •InsuranceManagementGroup •PersonalDevelopmentGroup •PlayerPerformanceGroup •MinimumStandardsCriteriaGroup •GameIntegrityGroup •ProfessionalGameMatchOfficialsBoard •ResearchBoard •CommunityGameSubCommittee

The Anti-Doping Advisory Group will continue to be a sub-committee of the RFU’s Governance Standing Committee, but will present periodically to the PGB on anti-doping issues within professional rugby.

Page 27: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

27

GOVERNANCE STANDING COMMITTEEC J Cuthbertson (Chairman)D Barnes A Bujalski P J Howard J Webb F U Batchelor C Burns A Lewis Wg Cdr P D Whiting M Bidgood N K Gillingham OBE K D Shurville P Winstanley Meetings:

Wednesday 6 September 2017 Twickenham Wednesday 17 October 2017 Twickenham Wednesday 10 January 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 7 March 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 2 May 2018 Twickenham Wednesday 20 June 2018 Twickenham

Terms of Reference

The Governance Standing Committee is responsible to the Board of Directors and Council for advising on and drafting RFU Rules and Regulations, amendments to World Rugby Regulations and the Laws of the Game and ensuring good governance principles are adhered to by all committees and boards within the RFU and the RFU Council. In particular the Governance Standing Committee shall:

Rules

1. Review the Rules of the RFU each year and propose any amendments to the Board and Council for approval and submission to the Members.

2. Propose the date, time and venue of the RFU’s annual general meeting for approval by the Board and Council.

Regulations

3. Review the RFU’s Regulations each year and propose any amendments or additional Regulations to the Board and Council for approval.

4. Set regulations for inclusion in non-RFU competitions and to approve any variations to such regulations as may be required.

5. Provide advice and decide upon matters not provided for in Regulations and/or in relation to the interpretation of Regulations.

6. Review the RFU’s anti-doping policies and procedures and to make

proposals to the Board and Council on these.

7. Advise in relation to World Rugby Regulations including advising the Board and Council on changes to World Rugby Regulations proposed by World Rugby and other Unions and to advise the Board if the RFU should propose regulation changes to World Rugby.

Competitions

8. Oversee the management of competitions for clubs at Level 3 and below. When requested, to provide guidance and advice to League Secretaries

Page 28: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

28

and Divisional Organising Committees in relation to the day to day management of competitions.

9. To delegate such powers as it considers appropriate, including to the Divisional Organising Committees and the NCA Committee for the purposes of carrying out competition management and enforcing the competition regulations with their respective leagues and/or levels.

10. To act on recommendations from the Community Game Board and its sub-committees on competitions.

Discipline

11. Receive and review reports from the Head of Discipline on disciplinary matters, both on and off the field, relating to those who play or are involved in rugby.

Child Protection and Welfare

12. Review child protection and welfare issues as they affect the game of rugby and how these are dealt with at the RFU and in the game.

Schools and Youth Governance

13. Receive and review reports from the Schools and Youth Governance Sub-Committee on governance matters as they affect the schools and youth game.

Laws of the Game

14. Review the Laws of the Game and propose experimental law variations for approval of the Board and Council and submission to the World Rugby.

15. Receive reports from the Laws Sub-Committee on the RFU responses to Laws related matters proposed by World Rugby and other Unions.

Membership and Name Changes

16. Admit clubs that fulfil the RFU’s membership criteria to membership of the RFU.

17. Determine if RFU member clubs continue to meet the RFU’s criteria for membership by way of an annual club audit or other means.

18. Remove clubs from membership of the RFU if those clubs fail to meet the membership criteria or are found to have committed a breach of the RFU’s Rules and/or Regulations justifying suspension or removal of membership of the RFU.

19. Approve reconstructions and mergers of member clubs of the RFU.

20. Approve club or team name changes proposed by RFU Member clubs.

Page 29: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

29

Good Governance

21. To advise the Board, Council, PGB, CGB and any committees of the RFU on compliance with the RFU’s Rules and Regulations and to recommend the action to be taken if any of those bodies are found to be in breach of the Rules or Regulations of the RFU.

Adult Competition Management Sub CommitteeK D Shurville (Chairman)P Astbury D Clarke P Kaminski D McAteer C Burns M Gee A Lewis A McCreadie

Laws Sub CommitteeC J Cuthbertson (Chairman) G Ashton-Jones R Burford M Patz P Winstanley W Barnes C Leeke T SpreadburyD Broadwell N Melville S Tennant R Bryan Dr T Miller J Webb

Schools & Youth Governance Sub CommitteeF U Batchelor (Chairman) J Anastasi T M Edmundson N R Orton JP M Saltmarsh M R Cordell A Lewis R Pryor I T Smith

NOMINATIONS STANDING COMMITTEES J Collyer-Bristow (Chairman)G Glover D A Ewing A A Shorney Cdr J G Cunningham C J McGinty

Terms of Reference

To be amended in Season 2017-2018.

Page 30: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

30

TRUSTS

Rugby Football Foundation TrusteesM Wharton CBE (Chairman)R Daniel N R Hagerty S Pancholi P W Grace P R JohnsonRFU Injured Players Foundation TrusteesP E Murphy BEM (Chairman)S Duckworth E McGillowy F R I Middleton N A Tarrant N J Henderson J Metcalfe S B Pearson R F Udwin

ENGLAND RUGBY FOOTBALL SCHOOLS’ UNION 2017-2018

RFU Council RepresentativesF U Batchelor N R Orton JP

RFU Representative on ERFSUK Andrews

STUDENTS RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION 2017-2018

RFU Council RepresentativesP J Atwell P de Glanville

RFU Representative on Students RFUT D Hodgson BEM

RUGBY FOOTBALL REFEREES UNION 2017-2018

RFU Council RepresentativeDr T Miller

RFU Representative on RFRUS J Collyer-Bristow

ENGLAND COLLEGES RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION 2017-2018

RFU Council RepresentativeM Wharton CBE

RFU Representative on the England Colleges RFUJ E Chapman

Page 31: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3131

CONSTITUENT BODIES CONTACTSPlease note that a list of all RFU Voting and Non-Voting Member Clubs can be found at www.englandrugby.com/memberclubs

ARMY RUGBY UNION (CB) Established: 1906

Mackenzie Building, Fox Lines, Queens Avenue, Aldershot, Hampshire, GU11 2LBTel: 01252 787080email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Chris FowkeThe Mackenzie Building, Fox Lines, Queens Avenue, Aldershot, Hampshire, GU11 2LBTel: 01252 787080email: [email protected]: Mr William BrambleFox Lines, Queens Avenue, Aldershot, Hampshire, GU11 2LBemail: [email protected]: Mr J Lorimerc/o The Mackenzie Building, Fox Lines, Aldershot, Hampshire, GU11 2LBemail: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Anthony KingThe Mackenzie Building, Fox Lines, Aldershot, Hampshire, GU11 2LBemail: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Stuart Scott26 Lansdowne Road, Aldershot, Hampshire, GU11 3ERMob: 07794524362email: [email protected]

BERkSHIRE COUNTY RFU (CB)

19 South Meadow, Crowthorne Berkshire, RG45 7HJemail: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Colin Pole19 South Meadow, Crowthorne, Berkshire, RG457HJTel: 0134 4780724email: [email protected]: Mr Steven Cullen52 Fountain Gardens, Windsor, Berkshire, SL4 3SYTel: 07774 713804email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Julian Earl2 Crockers, Mowbray Hill, Reading, Berkshire, RG7 3JJTel: 07802 532000email: [email protected]

Page 32: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3232

BUCkINGHAMSHIRE COUNTY RFU (CB) Established: 1949

47 Allenby Road, Maidenhead, Berkshire, SL6 5BEemail: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Michael Wild47 Allenby Road, Maidenhead, SL6 5BETel: 07714 476803email: [email protected]: Mr Christopher McCombie17 Summerleys Road, Princes Risborough, Buckinghamshire, HP27 9DSTel: 07854 066623email: [email protected]: Mr Gwyn Stone35 Little Marlow Road Marlow Buckinghamshire, SL7 1HATel: 01628 476232email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Kevin MarriottKingsmore House, Nairdwood Lane, Prestwood, Buckinghamshire, HP16 0QQTel: 01494 865986email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Robert Hardman27 Quainton Road, North Marston, Buckingham, MK18 3PRTel: 07771 706787email: [email protected]

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY RFU (CB)

University Football Ground, Grange Road, Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, CB3 9BNTel: 01223 354131email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Ms Deborah Griffin5 Great Eastern Street, Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, CB1 3ABTel: 07739 512334email: [email protected]: Mr Dick TylerYork House, 74-82 Queen Victoria Street, London, EC4N 4SJTel: 0207 2820101email: [email protected]: Professor Mark BaileySt Paul’s School, Lonsdale Road, London, Middlesex, SW13 9JTemail: [email protected] Treasurer: Doctor Austin Jessop32 Highfield Avenue, Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, CB4 2ALTel: 01223 508902email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Daniel PettThe British Museum, Great Russell Street, London WC1B 3DGTel: 0207 3238952email: [email protected]

Page 33: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3333

CHESHIRE RFU (CB) Established: 1876

216 London Road, Northwich, Cheshire, CW9 8AQemail: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr John Downham216 London Road, Northwich, Cheshire, CW9 8AQemail: [email protected]: Mr Colin Free34 Burlingham Avenue, Wirral, Merseyside, CH48 8APemail: [email protected]: Mr Bryan DaviesLilac Cottage, Duck Lane, Ashton Chester, Chester, Cheshire, CH3 8BNemail: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Mark Jordan6 Oakleigh Avenue, Timperley, Altrincham, Cheshire, WA15 6QTemail: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Peter RhodesThe Hollies, Carriage Drive, Frodsham, Cheshire, WA6 6EFemail: [email protected]

CORNWALL RFU (CB)

Trelawney House, 30 Fore Street, Tregony, Truro, Cornwall, TR2 5RNTel: 01872 530687email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Roger WatsonTrelawney House, 30 Fore Street, Tregony, Truro, Cornwall, TR2 5RNTel: 01 872 530687email: [email protected]: Mr Denis Preece35 Higher Boskerris, Carbis Bay, St. Ives, Cornwall, TR26 2TLTel: 01736 796694email: [email protected]: Mr Peter JamesPatros 2, Mount Pleasure, Camborne, Cornwall, TR14 7RRTel: 01209 710900email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Richard SimeonsChyangwens, 31 Billings Drive, Newquay, Cornwall, TR7 2SQTel: 01637 872400email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Roger WatsonTrelawney House, 30 Fore Street, Tregony, Truro, Cornwall, TR2 5RNTel: 01872 530687email: [email protected]

Page 34: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3434

CUMBRIA RFU Ltd. (CB) Established: 1872

c/o CRU, EPDC Penrith RFC, Winters Park, Penrith, Cumbria, CA11 8RG

Hon Secretary: Mr Charles GregoryCherry Croft, Talkin, Bramprton, Cumbria, CA8 1LETel: 016977 45460email: [email protected]: Mr John HeyworthStonehouse Farm, Scales Aspatria, Wigton, Cumbria, CA7 3NWMob: 07768 947111email: [email protected]: Mr Bill DowbigginStella Terra, Holborn Hill, Millom, Cumbria, LA18 5BWTel: 01229 774504email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mrs Linda Cameron9 Waterloo Street, Cockermouth, Cumbria, CA13 9NBTel: 01900 824200email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr David Morton14 Naworth Drive, Lowry Hill, Carlisle, Cumbria, CA3 0DDTel: 07812 110782email: [email protected]

DEVON RFU (CB) Established: 1877

5 Speakers Road, Ivybridge, Devon, PL21 0JPTel: 01752 894676email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Treve Mitchell5 Speakers Road, Ivybridge, Devon, PL21 0JPTel: 01752 894676email: [email protected]: Mr Treve Mitchell5 Speakers Road, Ivybridge, Devon, PL21 0JPTel: 01752 894676email: [email protected]: Mrs Maureen Jackson6 Ernesettle Road, Higher St, Budeaux, Plymouth, Devon, PL5 2EZTel: 01752 206438email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Ken Jeffery19 Court Road, Chelston, Torquay, Devon, TQ2 6SETel: 01803 605975email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Treve Mitchell5 Speakers Road, Ivybridge, Devon, PL21 0JPTel: 01752 894676email: [email protected]

Page 35: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3535

DORSET & WILTS RFU (CB) Established: 1939

28 Springfield Rd, Wincanton, Somerset, BA9 9BLTel: 07415 995087email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Gerald Burden28 Springfield Road, Wincanton, Somerset, BA9 9BLTel: 07415 995087email: [email protected]: Mr George McElroy43 Hengistbury Road, Bournemouth, BH6 4DQTel: 07876204487email: [email protected]: Mr John Murrow34 Park Lane, Chippenham, Wiltshire, SN15 1LNTel: 07870 193785email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr John Palmer45 Ackerman Road, Dorchester, DT1 1NZTel: 01305 262929email: [email protected] Secretary: Mrs Abigail Kennedy45 Montague Road, West Harnham, Salisbury, Wiltshire, SP2 8NLTel: 07770 211455email: [email protected]

DURHAM COUNTY RUGBY UNION (CB) Established: 1876

C/O Secretary - John Denham, 4 Mulgrave Court, Newton Aycliffe, DL5 4TYTel: 07857 619010email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr John Denham4 Mulgrave Court, Newton Aycliffe, County Durham, DL5 4TYTel: 07857 619010email: [email protected]: David JacksonWest Flat, Eggleston Hall, Eggleston, County Durham, DL12 0AGTel: 01833 650138email: [email protected]: Mr John S. Denham4 Mulgrave Court, Newton Aycliffe, County Durham, DL5 4TYTel: 07857 619010email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr David Thompson24 Valley Forge, Washington, NE38 7JNTel: 0191 4169839email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr John Dove367 Stockton Road, Hartlepool, County Durham, TS25 1LDTel: 07986 326958email: [email protected]

Page 36: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3636

EAST MIDLANDS RUGBY UNION (CB)

Kialanga, The Green, Orlingbury, Kettering, Northamptonshire, NN14 1JATel: 07721 376359email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Stephen MilesKialanga, The Green, Orlingbury, Kettering, Northamptonshire, NN14 1JATel: 07721 376359email: [email protected]: Mr Robert Taylor82 Bridgewater Drive, Northampton, Northamptonshire, NN3 3AGTel: 01604 638626email: [email protected]: Mr Derek Hodgkinson5 Pinetrees, Weston Favell, Northampton, Northamptonshire, NN3 3ETTel: 01708 737177email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr David Griffiths8 Oxford Close, Earls Barton, Northampton, Northamptonshire, NN6 0LYTel: 01604 466185email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Patrick Seymour19 Tanfield Lane, Rushmere, Northampton, Northamptonshire, NN1 5RNemail: [email protected]

EASTERN COUNTIES RUGBY UNION (CB)

Howards Office, Tomo Industrial Estate, Creeting Road, Stowmarket, Suffolk, IP14 5AYTel: 01449 614674email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: c/o Ian Forton183 Middletons Lane, Norwich, NR6 5SBTel: 07887 821524email: [email protected]: c/o Ian Forton183 Middletons Lane, Norwich, NR6 5SBTel: 07887 821524email: [email protected]: c/o Ian Forton183 Middletons Lane, Norwich, NR6 5SBTel: 07887 821524email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mrs Pamela Clarke162 Angel Road, Norwich, Norfolk, NR3 3JBTel: 01603 787755email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr David Broughton148 Epsom Drive , Ipswich, Suffolk, IP4 6SUTel: 01473 749748email: [email protected]

Page 37: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3737

ENGLAND RUGBY FOOTBALL SCHOOLS UNION (CB)

88 Stackpool Road, Bristol BS3 1NWemail: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Mark Lowe18 Multon Road, London, Surrey, SW18 3LHemail: [email protected]: Mr Nigel Orton23 St. Leonards Avenue, Kenton, Harrow, Middlesex, HA3 8EJTel: 07967 078585email: [email protected]: Mr Geoffrey Simpson108 Pattinson Drive, Mainstone, Plymouth, Devon, PL6 8RUemail: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Mark Lowe18 Multon Road, London, Surrey, SW18 3LHemail: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Chris Davy20 Renaissance Point, North Shields, Tyne and Wear, NE301LATel: 01912 581117email: [email protected]

ESSEx COUNTY RFU (CB) Established: 1954

37 Wykeham Avenue, Essex County RFU, Hornchurch, Essex, RM11 2LATel: 01708 474425email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Ivor Smith37 Wykeham Avenue, Hornchurch, Essex, RM11 2LATel: 01708 474425email: [email protected]: Mr Alan Gold6 Boxted Close, Buckhurst Hill, Essex, IG9 6BXTel: 07774 435412email: [email protected]: Mr Richard AustinNorthview, Frog Street, Kelvedon Hatch, Brentwood, Essex, CM15 0JLTel: 07850 345875email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Beiron Rees45a Eastwood Road, Goodmayes, Ilford, Essex, IG3 8UTTel: 0208 597 1158email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Simon WakefieldMeadowside, Tinnocks Lane, St. Lawrence, Southminster, CM0 7NFTel: 01621 779931email: [email protected]

Page 38: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3838

GLOUCESTERSHIRE RFU (CB) Established: 1891

GRFU County Office, Old Stone Cottage, Orange End, Inglestone Common, Badminton, South Gloucestershire, Gloucestershire, GL9 1BPTel: 01454 299215email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mrs Tricia PerrisGRFU County Office, Old Stone Cottage, Orange End, Inglestone Common, Badminton, South Gloucestershire, Gloucestershire, GL9 1BPTel: 01454 299215email: [email protected]: Mr Peter Williams5 The Cherry Orchard, Staverton, Cheltenham, Gloucestershire, GL51 0TRTel: 07866747878email: [email protected]: Mr Keith Gee88 Stackpool Road, Southville, Bristol, BS3 1NWTel: 07854191548email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Simon Thornton71 Campion Drive, Bradley Stoke, Bristol, Gloucestershire, BS32 0EWTel: 07899926486email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr David Parry-Jones29 Malvern Drive, Thornbury, Bristol, BS35 2HYTel: 01454 417521email: [email protected]

HAMPSHIRE RFU Ltd. (CB) Established: 1883

Budden’s Yard, Station Road, Wickham, Hampshire, PO17 5JATel: 01329 833022email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Garry DohertyHampshire Rugby, Buddens Yard, Station Rd, Wickham, Hampshire, PO17 5JATel: 07981 307470email: [email protected]: Mr Donald Hornblow60 Reading Road, Chineham, Basingstoke, Hampshire, RG24 8LTTel: 07808 505381email: [email protected]: Mr Richard Scott13 Masten Crescent, Gosport, Hampshire, PO13 9SXTel: 02392 789778email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Richard ShowanSunnyside, School Lane, North Mundham, Chichester, West Sussex, PO20 1LATel: 07768361325email: [email protected]

Page 39: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

3939

Discipline Secretary: Mr David Creal80 Botley Road, Park Gate, Southampton, Hampshire, SO31 7ZPTel: 01489 885177email: [email protected]

HERTFORDSHIRE RFU (CB)

C/O Adrian Sparks, 296 Ware Road, Hertford, Hertfordshire, SG13 7EXTel: 01992 538453email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Adrian Sparks296 Ware Road, Hertford, Hertfordshire, SG13 7EXTel: 01992 589364email: [email protected]: Mr Richard MilnesDuart, Bulstrode Lane, Hemel, Hempstead, Hertfordshire, HP3 0BPTel: 01442 230602email: [email protected]: Mr Martyn Kirk31 Beech Avenue, Radlett, WD7 7DDTel: 0207 8947917email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr John Gregory4 Caldecote, Near Stilton, Peteborough, Cambridgeshire, PE7 3SGTel: 01733 246209email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Paul Doyle13 Skyswood Road St Albans AL4 9NYTel: 07747 872213email: [email protected]

kENT COUNTY RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION LIMITED (CB) Established: 1880

94 Felstead Road Kent, BR6 9AETel: 01689 834426email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Michael Cordell94 Felstead Road, Orpington, Kent, BR6 9AETel: 07875 433503email: [email protected]: Mr Roger ClarkeTel: 07850 782115email: [email protected]: Mr Colin BlackhamTel: 01474 704576email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Peter DessentTel: 02392 436523email: [email protected]

Page 40: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4040

Discipline Secretary: Mr Colin BlackhamTel: 01474 704576email: [email protected]

LANCASHIRE COUNTY RFU (CB) Established: 1881

c/o The Hon Secretary, 1 Hazelton Close, Leigh, Lancashire, WN7 3NSTel: 07748 770639email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Mark Downs1 Hazelton Close, Leigh, Lancashire, WN7 3NSTel: 07748 770639email: [email protected]: Mr David Herriman48A Glebe Lane, Widnes, Cheshire, WA8 9JGTel: 01514 244099email: [email protected]: Mr Tom Fitzgerald25 The Ridings, Whittle-le-Woods, Chorley, Lancashire, PR6 7QHTel: 01257 261154email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Paul Deakin20 Gleneagles Close, Lowton, Warrington, Cheshire, WA3 2DNTel: 07793 422478email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Brian Stott8 Barlea Avenue, New Moston, Manchester, Lancashire, M40 3WLemail: [email protected]

LEICESTERSHIRE RUGBY UNION LTD (CB) Established: 1887

64 Stanley Drive, Humberstone, Leicester, Leicestershire, LE5 1EATel: 0116 2929402email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Kevin Whitcombe64 Stanley Drive, Leicester, Leicestershire, LE5 1EATel: 07847943336email: [email protected]: Mr Steven Rice38 Dennis Street, Hugglescote, Leicestershire, LE67 2FPTel: 07713 478139email: [email protected]: Mrs Pauline Harding73 Elmesthorpe Lane, Earl Shilton, Leicester, LE9 7PTTel: 07525 666114email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Kimberley Swift53 Station Road, Hinckley, Leicestershire, LE10 1APTel: 01455 447397email: [email protected]

Page 41: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4141

Discipline Secretary: Mr Brian Hesford9 Churchill Close, Melton, Mowbray, Leicestershire, LE13 1UWTel: 07850 378789email: [email protected]

MIDDLESEx COUNTY RFU (CB) Established: 1879

The County Office, Middlesex Rugby PK1, Twyford Avenue Sports Ground, Twyford, Abbey Road, Acton, London, W3 9QATel: 0208 8963400email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Dr Tim MillerPK1 Middlesex Rugby, Twyford Avenue Sports Ground, Acton, London, W3 9QATel: 07799 582646email: [email protected]: Mr Peter Baveystock18 Nuthurst, Bracknell, Berkshire, RG12 0UNTel: 07801 664557email: [email protected]: Mr Tom Brownsell9 Winscombe Way, Stanmore, Middlesex, HA7 3AXTel: 07771 860931email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Edward Keal92 Manor Way, Ruislip, Middlesex, HA4 8HLTel: 07930 378695email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Mick Collins106 Tenniswood Road, Enfield, Middlesex, EN1 3HETel: 07540 426410email: [email protected]

NORTH MIDLANDS RFU (CB)

6 Drovers Way, Astwood Farm, Worcester, Worcestershire, WR3 8QDTel: 01905 455258email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Robert Bray6 Drovers Way, Astwood Farm, Worcester, Worcestershire, WR3 8QDTel: 07737 290210email: [email protected]: Mr Charles Hemmings10 St. Annes Road, Worcester, Worcestershire, WR3 7PGTel: 07967 259379email: [email protected]: Mr Robert Bray6 Drovers Way, Astwood Farm, Worcester, Worcestershire, WR3 8QDTel: 07737 290210email: [email protected]

Page 42: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4242

Hon Treasurer: Mr Roger ParsonsCedar Court, Packwood Lane, Lapworth, Solihull, West Midlands, B94 6AUTel: 07976 298788email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Peter Jordan20 Western Road, Hagley, Stourbridge, West Midlands, DY9 0JYTel: 01562 882176email: [email protected]

NORTHUMBERLAND RUGBY UNION (CB)

Druid Park, Woolsington, Newcastle upon Tyne, Tyne and Wear, NE13 8DFTel: 0191 2864399email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Dr J CoulsonShotley Cottage, 28 Snows Green Road, Shotley Bridge, Consett, County Durham, DH8 0HATel: 07785 398496email: [email protected]: Mr Andrew ThomsonUnthank Farm, Kiln Pit Hill, Consett, County Durham, DH8 9LPTel: 01207 255266email: [email protected] and Hon Treasurer: Mr Terry O’Neill1 York Close, Cramlington, Northumberland, NE23 9TNTel: 01670 713860email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Kingsley Hyland5 Hall Garth, Newcastle upon Tyne, Tyne and Wear, NE3 2DYTel: 07775842596email: [email protected]

NOTTS, LINCS & DERBYSHIRE RFU (CB)

Northgate Business Centre, 38 Northgate, Newark, Nottinghamshire, NG24 1EZTel: 01636 640800email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mrs Tracy Edmundson41 Ladybank Road, Mickleover, Derby, Derbyshire, DE3 0PFemail: [email protected]: Mr David ChamberlinMill Platt Cottage, Sixhills, Market Rasen, Lincolnshire, LN8 3RLTel: 01673 838514email: [email protected]: Mr Jeffrey MappLenton Lodge, University of Nottingham, University Park, Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, NG7 2RDTel: 0115 7484071email: [email protected]

Page 43: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4343

Hon Treasurer: Mr Richard Carpenter7 Water Lane, Ancaster, Grantham, NG32 3QSemail: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Tom Murrie38 Northgate, Newark, Nottinghamshire, NG24 1EZTel: 07809 727799email: [email protected]

OxFORD UNIVERSITY RFU (CB)

OURFC Jackdaw Lane, Iffley Road, Oxford, Oxfordshire, OX4 1SRTel: 01865 432000email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Timothy StevensOURFC Jackdaw Lane, Iffley Road, Oxford, Oxfordshire, OX4 1SRTel: 01865 432000email: [email protected]: Mr Ronnie LambDunrobin, Stoke Common Road, Fulmer, Slough, Buckinghamshire, SL3 6HATel: 01753 663612email: [email protected]: Sir Ivor RobertsTrinity College, Broad Street, Oxford, Oxfordshire, OX1 3BHTel: 01865 279916email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Tim Jonesc/o OURFC Jackdaw Lane, Iffley Road, Oxford, Oxfordshire, OX4 1SRTel: 01865 432000email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Jonathan Winpenny19 High Street, Aylesbury, Buckinghamshire, HP189STTel: 07739 710055email: [email protected]

OxFORDSHIRE RFU (CB) Established: 1932

ORFU Ltd, Finsbury House, New Street, Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire, OX7 5LLTel: 07791 064047email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mrs Karen East1 Rowan Close, Kidlington, Oxfordshire, OX5 1EYTel: 01865372606email: [email protected]: Mr Christopher SkaifeOld Cann School, Butts Knapp, Shaftsbury, SP7 8NWTel: 079438 08200email: [email protected]

Page 44: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4444

President: Mr Andrew Rolfe1 Don Close, Didcot, Oxfordshire, OX11 7SBTel: 07967 707690email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Vincent MurphyFinsbury House, New Street, Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire, OX7 5LLTel: 07768 854656email: [email protected] Secretary: Mrs Jennifer Bosley55 West Lockinge, Wantage, Oxfordshire OX12 8QETel: 01235 833688email: [email protected]

ROYAL AIR FORCE RUGBY UNION (CB) Established: 1920

Royal Air Force, Home For Sport, RAF Halton, Aylesbury, Buckinghamshire, HP22 5PGemail: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Allen LewisFern Cottage, Finings Road, High Wycombe, HP143EYTel: 07876752020email: [email protected]: Stephen LushingtonBidfield Farm, The Camp, Stroud, GL6 7ETTel: 07717175122email: [email protected]: Greg BagwellHQ AIR Command, RAF High Wycombe, Naphill, High Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, HP14 4UETel: 01494 497603email: [email protected] Treasurer: Wing Commander Roger Simon10 Croft Close, Churchdown, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, GL3 2NUTel: 01452 859254email: [email protected] Secretary: Squadron Leader Alison Brookes3 Post Office Row, Clayton West, Huddersfield, HD8 9HETel: 07866 632243email: [email protected]

ROYAL NAVY RUGBY UNION Established: 1906

Royal Navy Rugby Union, HMS Temeraire, Burnaby Road, Portsmouth, Hampshire, PO1 2HBemail: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Alan Church5 Keason Hil,l St Mellion, Saltash, Cornwall, PL12 6UUTel: 07966 311184email: [email protected]

Page 45: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4545

Chairman: Mr Ewen Murchison67 Minster Way, Bath, Avon, BA2 6RJTel: 07880 866705email: [email protected]: Mr Admiral Sir Philip Jones KCB ADCDCinCFleet/COS NCHQ, Mail Point 2.1, Leach Building, Whale Island, Portsmouth, Hampshire,Tel: 02392 625286email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Mike Wells49 Kings Croft, Long Ashton, Bristol, Somerset, BS41 9EDTel: 07970 696191email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Alan Church5 Keason Hill, St Mellion, Saltash, Cornwall, PL12 6UUTel: 07966 311184email: [email protected]

SOMERSET COUNTY RFU LIMITED(CB)

11 Venus Lane, Clutton, Bristol, Avon, BS39 5SPTel: 07928 800692email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Neil Skinner11 Venus Lane, Clutton, Bristol, Avon, BS39 5SPTel: 07928 800692email: [email protected]: Mr John Harding35 Blue Water Drive, Weston-super-mare, Somerset, BS24 8PFTel: 07860 885602email: [email protected]: Mr Andrew Shorney21A St. Marys Grove, Nailsea, Bristol, Avon, BS48 4NQTel: 01275 857506email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Mike Wicks12 Foxdown Terrace, Wellington, Somerset, TA21 8BJemail: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Steve Mead28 Court Farm Road, Longwell Green, Bristol, BS30 9AATel: 01179 328616email: [email protected]

STAFFORDSHIRE COUNTY RFU (CB) Established: 1923

c/o The Hon Secretary, 25 Viscount Road, Chase Terrace, Burntwood, Staffordshire, WS7 1PUTel: 01543 305997email: [email protected]

Page 46: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4646

Hon Secretary: Mr Robert Forsyth25 Viscount Road, Burntwood, Staffordshire, WS7 1PUTel: 01543 305997email: [email protected]: Mrs Rebecca Davies15 Blackberry Way, Woodseaves, Stafford, Staffordshire, ST20 0QZTel: 07973 661967email: [email protected]: Mrs Rebecca Davies15 Blackberry Way, Woodseaves, Stafford, Staffordshire, ST20 0QZTel: 07973 661967email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Brian Scott90 Church Street, Coton In The Elms, Swadlincote, Derbyshire, DE12 8HATel: 07803 746766email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Kevin Cantrill39 Hunter Avenue, Burntwood, Staffordshire, WS7 9AQTel: 01543 672737email: [email protected]

STUDENTS’ RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION (CB)

Rugby House, Twickenham Stadium, 200 Whitton Road, Twickenham, Middlesex, TW2 7BA

Hon Secretary: Mr Patrick Craig46 Westville Oval, Harrogate, North Yorkshire, HG1 3JWTel: 07989 953973email: [email protected]: Mr Philip Attwell23 Old Road, Tiverton, Devon, EX16 4HJTel: 01363 777989email: [email protected]: Mr Robert ReevesGarden Flat, 8 Princes Buildings, Clifton, Bristol, Avon, BS8 4LBTel: 01173 311103email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Stuart WadeSport Liverpool, Sports and Fitness Centre, University of Liverpool, Bedford St, North Liverpool, Merseyside, L69 7ZNTel: 0151 794 8767email: [email protected]

SURREY RUGBY (CB)

Riverbridge House, Guildford Road, Leatherhead, Surrey, KT22 9ADTel: 01372 365770email: [email protected]

Page 47: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4747

Hon Secretary: Mr John PownallRiverbridge House, Guildford Road, Leatherhead, Surrey, KT22 9ADTel: 07590 804668email: [email protected]: Mr Nigel Heslop98 Broad Street, Wood Street Village, Guildford, Surrey, GU3 3BETel: 07787 523878email: [email protected]: Mr John CollinsRiverbridge House, Guildford Road, Leatherhead, Surrey, KT22 9ADTel: 01372 365770email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Trevor SokellSurrey Rugby, Riverbridge House, Guildford Road, Leatherhead, Surrey, KT22 9ADTel: 01372 365770email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr John Crate16 Mallard Way, Wallington, Surrey, SM6 9LZTel: 07790 032459email: [email protected]

SUSSEx RFU LTD. (CB) Established: 1883

39a High Street, Heathfield, East Sussex, TN21 8HUTel: 01435 862277email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Peter Bailey39a High Street, Heathfield, East Sussex, TN21 8HUTel: 01435 862277email: [email protected]: Mr Gary Howorth5 Cheal Close, Shoreham By Sea, West Sussex, BN43 5RQTel: 07789 611647email: [email protected]: Mr Dewi Vaughan46 Tumulus Road, Saltdean, Brighton, East Sussex, BN2 8FSTel: 01273 305307email: [email protected] Treasurer: Gavin RossCheriton, The Glade, Mayfield, East Sussex,TN20 6ATTel: 01435 865606email: [email protected] Secretary: Doctor Roger Edmondson39a High Street, Heathfield, East Sussex, TN21 8HUTel: 01323 501893email: [email protected]

WARWICkSHIRE RFU (CB) Established: 1914

14 Glendower Avenue, Whoberley, Coventry, West Midlands, CV5 8BETel: 02476 541501email: [email protected]

Page 48: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

4848

Hon Secretary: Mr Charles McGinty14 Glendower Avenue, Whoberley, Coventry, West Midlands, CV5 8BETel: 07801 869730email: [email protected]: Mr Donald Robbins3 Willmott Road Four Oaks, Sutton Coldfield, West Midlands, B75 5NRTel: 01213 082857email: [email protected]: Mrs Kim Challis29 James Dawson Drive, Millisons Wood, Coventry, West Midlands, CV5 9QJTel: 07769 257441email: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Graham Bayliss11 Donnington Avenue, Coventry, West Midlands, CV6 1FPTel: 07710 987176email: [email protected] Secretary: Mrs Kim Challis29 James Dawson Drive, Millisons Wood, Coventry, West Midlands, CV5 9QJTel: 07769 257441email: [email protected]

YORkSHIRE RFU (CB) Established: 1869

County Office, Griffin House, 24 Station Road, Morley, Leeds, West Yorkshire, LS27 8JWTel: 0113 2524300email: [email protected]

Hon Secretary: Mr Richard MatthewsTel: 01924 828727email: [email protected]: Mr David HunterTel: 01709 872600email: [email protected]: Mr Ray Kellyemail: [email protected] Treasurer: Mr Phil ShandTel: 07712 763057email: [email protected] Secretary: Mr Stephen WatsonTel: 01482 341946email: [email protected]

Page 49: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

49

REFEREE ORGANISATIONS 2017-2018

UNITED kINGDOM ARMED FORCES RUGBY UNION REFEREES FEDERATION (UkAFRURF) C/O CSRURS Secretary: Lt Jane Pizii RNWardroom, HMS Nelson, Queen Street, Portsmouth, PO1 3HHemail: [email protected] / [email protected]: Cdr Andy Coles OBE RN Tel: 01752 880284 Mob: 07929008304email: [email protected] / [email protected]: Sqn Ldr John BarlowMob: 07896 688272email [email protected]: WO1 Gaz FairbairnTel: 07795 245747email: [email protected]

Referee Society Army (ARURS)ARURS Honorary Secretary: c/o HQ 170 (Infra Sp) Engr Gp, Chetwynd Barracks, Chilwell, Notts, NG9 5HAhttp://www.armyrugbyunion.org.uk/aru-referees/Chair: TBCSecretary: Roy SerevenaTel: 0115 957 2643 Mob: 07859 026155email: [email protected] / [email protected]: WO1 Martin BentleyTel: 07854 902614 email: [email protected] Training: John VossMob: 07712 762598email: [email protected]

Referee Society Royal Air Force c/o Sqn Ldr John Barlow, 230 Squadron, Royal Air Force, Benson, Oxon, OX10 6EQ www.raf.mod.uk/rafrugbyunionChair: Group Captain Mike PriestleyTel: 01543 434247 Mob: 07748 145639email: [email protected]: Sqn Ldr John BarlowTel: 01628 475044 Mob: 07896 688272email: [email protected]: Mark Lenton-JinksTel: 01993 897091 Mob: 07950 033917email: [email protected]: Flt Lt Phil WareTel: 01235 770001 Mob: 07859 420160email: [email protected]: Flt Lt Fraser TodTel: 07879 026580email: [email protected]

Page 50: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

50

Referee Society Royal Navy 3 Churcher Close, Gosport, Hampshire, PO12 2SNwww.navyrugbyunion.co.ukChair: Lt Cdr Duncan McClement RNTel: 0141 239 3038 Mob: 07891 207644email: [email protected]: WO1 Geoff HowellsTel: 02393 787614 Mob: 07765 001724email: [email protected]: Lt Jane Pizii RNTel: 0187 227 2728 Mob: 07854991163email: [email protected]: WO2 Gaz FairbairnTel: O7795 245747email: [email protected]

WEST MIDLANDS FEDERATION

C/O 1 Needwood Avenue, Trowell Park, Nottingham NG9 3RJ

Chairman: Roy MellerTel: 07831 824427email: [email protected] & Secretary: David Thomas1 Needwood Avenue, Trowell Park, Nottingham NG9 3RJTel: 01159 499954 Mob: 07710498588email: [email protected]: Mike SpencerTel: 0121 680 3415 Mob: 07816429038email: [email protected]

Referee Society Staffordshire c/o Hon Sec, 30 Torvale Road, Wightwick, Wolverhampton, WV6 8NLwww.srusr.co.ukChairman: Adrian HolmesTel: 01785 818713 Mob: 07940 548454email: [email protected]: Stephen Bowden30 Torvale Road, Wightwick Wolverhampton, WV6 8NLTel: 01902 764854 Mob: 07815 888806email: [email protected]: Keith PattersonTel: 01782 642474email: [email protected]: Steve BarrTel: 01543 432605 Mob: 07932 791396 email: [email protected]: Mark LiddellTel: 0121 3587874 Mob: 07941 413548email: [email protected]

Page 51: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

51

Referee Society North Midlandsc/o Needwood Avenue, Trowell Park, Nottingham NG9 3RJwww.northmidsrefs.co.ukChair: Mike JonesTel: 01384 821891email: [email protected]: David Lloyd ThomasTel: 01159 499954 Mob: 07710 498588email: [email protected]: Ian MoretonTel: 01386 870566 Mob: 07949 107422email: [email protected]: Mike SpencerTel: 0121 680 3415 Mob: 07816 429038email: [email protected]: Ray JonesTel: 0121 3820310email: [email protected]: Mike VaughanTel: 0121 6023153 email: [email protected]

CENTRAL FEDERATION

C/O 17, Blethan Drive, Huntingdon, Cambridgeshire, PE29 6GN

Chair: Ian RobertsTel: 02476 361874 Mob 07777 604393Secretary: Dr. Chris Rowan17, Blethan Drive, Huntingdon, Cambridgeshire, PE29 6GNTel: 01480 434959 Mob: 07808 184274email: [email protected]: Howard RussellTel: 01926 512441 Mob 07831 682093email: [email protected]

Referee Society Cambridge University and District www.cambsref.co.ukChair: Charles OsbournTel: 01245 250031email: [email protected]: Ben WhyallTel: 07734 253709email: [email protected]: Paul WilsonTel: 01945 465534 Mob: 07970 908501email: [email protected]: Rachel WadeTel: 07794 573183email: [email protected]

Page 52: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

52

Referee Society East Midlands17 Blethan Drive, Huntingdon, Cambridgeshire, PE29 6GNwww.eastmidsrefs.comChair: Peter LyesTel: 07710 252185email: [email protected]: Dr. Chris RowanTel: 01480 434959 Mob: 07808 184274email: [email protected]: Gary MalpasTel: 07971 674536email: [email protected]: Nigel Boot-HandfordTel: 07870 399921email: [email protected]: Nicola ReynoldsTel: 01733 349227 mob: 07713 090266email: [email protected]: Bruce BenyonTel: 01327 855617 Mob: 07831 549126email: [email protected]

Referee Society Warwickshire6, Ivy Lane, Ettington, Stratford upon Avon, CV37 7TDwww.warwickref.comChairman: Gwyn AirdrieTel: 07903 621135email: [email protected]: John NealeTel: 07710 327086email: [email protected]: Howard RussellTel: 01926 512441 Mob: 07831 682093email: [email protected]: Dave SmithTel: 07855 795380email: [email protected]: Sion BowenMob: 07795 578796E-mail: [email protected]: Chris BerwickTel: 01827 287558email: [email protected]

FOUR COUNTIES FEDERATION

10 Brook House Close, Rearsby, Leicestershire, LE7 4YG

Chair: Trevor SharpeTel: 01246 207647 Mob: 07974 761286email: trevsharpe@ gmail.com

Page 53: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

53

Secretary: RFRU Representative: Steve BradfordTel: 0115 913 2191 Mob: 07710 646251email: [email protected]: Rhys DaviesTel: 01455 239803 Mob: 07861 718940email: [email protected] Referee Society Leicestershire www.lsrur.co.ukChair: Mark ElliottTel: 07960 495766email: [email protected]: John HillTel: 07725 006256email: [email protected]: Nick LaceyTel: 07973 849490email: [email protected]: Mark ElliottTel: 0790 495766email: [email protected]: Tom BruccianiTel: 07720 292277email: [email protected]: Noel ManchesterTel: 01455 634711email: [email protected]

Referee Society Nottinghamshire, Lincolnshire and Derbyshire 4 Mabel Grove, West Bridgford, Nottingham, NG2 5GTwww.nldrfusr.co.ukChair: Paul CarrollTel: 0115 944 4042 Mob: 07711 860169email: [email protected]: Trevor Sharpe62 Wain Avenue, Chesterfield, Derbyshire, S41 0FBTel: 07974 761286email: [email protected]: Nick MuddTel: 0115 974 9642 Mob: 07710 736924email: [email protected]: Steve WhitesideMob: 07974 257903email: [email protected]: Tim AllitTel: 07921 909507email: [email protected]: Curtis CoeTel: 07815 555106email: [email protected]

Page 54: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

54

NORTH FEDERATION

www.RFU.com/Clubs/portals/FederationofRURefereesSocietiesoftheNorth

Chair: Malcolm ShorneyTel: 01325 332773 email: [email protected]: David Hines Tel: 01207 237707 Mob: 07925 531134email: [email protected]: Andy McDonoughTel: 0191 2523559 Mob: 07825 725723email: [email protected]: Adam Morrison Mob: 07724 288471 email: [email protected]: Will HalfordMob: 07701 298553email: [email protected] Referee Society Durhamc/o 4 Mulgrave Court, Newton Aycliffe, Co. Durham, DL5 4TYwww.durhamrefsoc.co.ukChair: Malcolm ShorneyTel: 01325 332773email: [email protected]: John S. DenhamMob: 07857 619010email: [email protected]: David C. Sawyer Tel: 01429 262254 Mob: 07811 264585email: [email protected]: David WinthropTel: 0191 384 5153 Mob: 07746 817491email: [email protected]: Alan ThompsonTel: 01740 64480 Mob: 07779 985551email: [email protected]

Referee Society Cumbriac/o Holme Park Hall, Lambrigg, Kendal, Cumbria, LA8 0DJwww. http://cumbriarfu.pitchero.com/page/referees-592/Chair: Dean LythgoeTel: 01228 494391 Mob: 07747 665 501email: [email protected]: Stephen MurrayTel: 01539 824895 Mob: 07814 433455email: [email protected]: Dan ShoveltonMobile: 07843 664 374email: [email protected]

Page 55: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

55

Appointments: Mike Firby Tel: 01900 605 631 Mob: 07831 245 888 email: [email protected]: Ben BlainMob: 07827 298 911email: [email protected]

Referee Society: Northumberlandc/o 34 Loughbrow Park, Hexham, Northumberland, NE46 2QDwww.clubs.rfu.com/Clubs/portals/NorthumberlandRefereesSociety/President: Tony ParlettMob: 07525 812760email: [email protected]: James RitchieMob: 07785 915687email: [email protected]: Peet DanielMob: 07989 137916email: [email protected]: Frazer McDermottMob: 07968 436312email: [email protected]: Fraser GillMob: 07958 063301email: [email protected]

NORTH WEST FEDERATION

Chairman: Paul WarringtonTel: 0151 638 4366 Mob: 07929 634228email: [email protected]: Allan Townsend57 Preston Road, Lytham St Annes, Lancashire, FY8 5BNTel: 0125 373 5605 Mob: 07960 139826 email: [email protected] & Recruitment: Fred EckersleyTel: 01942 876074 Mob: 07808.446601email: [email protected]: Bryan DaviesTel: 01829 752982 Mob: 07770 596717email: [email protected]

Referee Society Liverpool and Districtwww.refereerugby.co.ukChair: Colin BurrellTel: 01704 894061 Mob: 07961 837366email: [email protected]: Malcolm IrvingTel: 0151 236 6746 Mob: 07850 074513email: mwi@[email protected]

Page 56: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

56

Treasurer: David EdmundsTel: 0151 334 3792email: [email protected]: Gary SpenglerTel: 07976 644906email: [email protected]: Ben DavisTel: 07710 156249email: [email protected]: Kevin TooleTel: 01704 549412email: [email protected]

Referee Society Manchester and District 45 Eskdale Avenue, Bramhall, Cheshire, SK7 1DXwww.madrefs.co.ukChairman: Mike Hamlin Tel: 01925 756050 Mob: 07801 930826email: [email protected] Secretary: Paul HoustonTreasurer: Steve HallidayTel: 0161 439 645 Mob: 07731 790845email: [email protected]: Alan FarmerTel: 07977 471448email: [email protected]: David YatesTel: 01942 273294 Mob: 07712190995email: [email protected]

YORkSHIRE REFEREES’ FEDERATION

c/o 30 Gledhow Avenue, Leeds, LS8 1LD

Chair: John PhillipsTel: 01535 645742 (H) Mob: 07506 199268email: [email protected]: David DownhamTel: 01132 177158 (H) Mob: 07739 517169email: [email protected]: Colin ToveyTel: 01924 382025 Mob: 07850 746838email: [email protected]: John ClaytonTel: 01482 651667 (H) Mob: 07435977090email: [email protected]

Referee Society Yorkshire Central14 Ascot Drive, Laughton Common, South Yorkshire, S25 3ALChair: Colin ToveyTel: 01924 382025 Mob: 07850 746838email: [email protected]

Page 57: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

57

Secretary: Andy Baker14 Ascot Drive, Laughton Common, Sheffield, S25 3ALTel: 01909 519893 Mob: 07827 962799email: [email protected]: Colin ToveyTel: 01924 382025 Mob: 07850 746838email: [email protected]: Mark SmithTel: 0113 2684605 Mob: 07821540573email: [email protected]: Carl WalshTel: 01943 466748 Mob: 07841335819email: [email protected]

Referee Society East Riding of YorkshireSecretary, 5 Holly Drive, Castle Park, Cottingham, HU16 5JLChair: Ken MetcalfeTel: 01482 7043410 Mob: 07940 158584Secretary: Tim RobinsonTel: 01482 844707 Mob: 07763 570154email: [email protected]: Stewart MitchellTel: 01482 896229 Mob: 07792 160752email: [email protected]: John ClaytonTel: 01482 651667 Mob: 07435 977090email: [email protected]: Phil PadgettTel: 01482 651335 Mob: 07980 608821email: [email protected]

Referee Society North Yorkshire & Cleveland Referees SocietyChair: Neil CopseyTel: 01757 706380email: [email protected]: Bob ScottTel: 01904 653475 Mob: 07711 326829email: [email protected]: Andy HodgsonTel: 01642 481937 Mob: 07971 008631email: [email protected]: Chris GreenTel: 07917 890491email: [email protected]: John BerridgeTel: 01904 750947 Mob: 07831 809057email: [email protected]

Referee Society South Yorkshire“Cartrefle” Ryton Rd South Anston, Sheffield, S25 5DPwww.yrs.com

Page 58: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

58

Chair: Robin GoodliffeTel: 0114 236 9088 Mob: 07944 839258email: [email protected]: Kevin CrawshawTel: 01909 567290 Mob: 07956378336email: [email protected]: Steve HuckettTel: 07774 903843email: [email protected]: Keith ChafenTel: 01709 879183 Mob: 07956014596email: [email protected]: Andrew JacksonTel: 07749 664629email: [email protected]: Kevin IvesTel: 01909 519754 Mob: 07729 521841email: [email protected]

West Yorkshire Referee SocietyChair: Rodney LoweTel: 01422 839633 Mob: 07454 733172email: [email protected]: Nicholas LeadbetterTel: 07770 761291email: [email protected]: David BrooksbankTel: 01535 656070 Mob: 07976 750338)email: [email protected]: Jim TurnerTel: 01274 679976 Mob: 07714 143604email: [email protected]: Jolyon DobbsTel: 01274 862798email: [email protected]

EASTERN COUNTIES FEDERATION

16 Maple Avenue, Heybridge, Maldon, Essex CM9 4BP

Chair: John BissellTel: 01366384416 Mob: 07785748459email: [email protected]: Colin EdmondTel: 01621853526 Mob: 07742453515email: [email protected]: Spike DewingTel: 01366 377779 email: [email protected]: Mike StottTel: 01692 403096 Mob: 07887 903366email: [email protected]

Page 59: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

59

Referee Society Hertfordshirec/o 60 Aldwickbury Crescent, Harpenden AL5 5SDwww.hertsrefs.co.uk/Chair: Peter BradyTel: 01279 461129 Mob: 07743 824230email: [email protected]: Timothy BartlettTel: 01582 620139 07720 550821email: [email protected]: Albert ChurchmanTel: 01923 225706 Mob: 07789 778439email: [email protected]: Tony LynchTel: 07454 398560email: [email protected]: Michael TuttyTel: 07950 475286email: [email protected]: Peter SmithTel: 01923 234258 Mob: 07958 988589email: [email protected]

Referee Society Norfolk 78 Plumstead Road East, Norwich, NR7 9NFwww.norfolkrugbyrefs.co.ukChair: Godfrey BancroftTel: 01508 495309 Mob: 07919 577082Secretary: Nick LooneTel: 01603 434597 Mob: 07724 608279email: [email protected]: Trevor LeeTel: 07717 588400email: [email protected]: Dave SpeckTel: 07769 202273email: [email protected]: Mark BrownTel: 01362 692948 Mob: 07887800917

Referee Society Suffolk & North EssexCorvette, Bacons Lane, Chappel, Colchester, Essex, CO6 2EBChair: Ed WilliamsonTel: 01394 670575 Mob: 07740 612739email: [email protected]: Steve CrightonTel: 01787 247578email: [email protected]. Treasurer: Trevor WhiteTel: 01359 231601email: [email protected]: Colin EdmondTel: 01621 853526 Mob: 07742 453515email: colinmark edmond@gmail,com

Page 60: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

60

Training: Matt RozierTel: 07985 300718email: [email protected]

SOUTH EAST FEDERATION

c/o 26 Little Bridges Close, Southwater, Horsham, West Sussex, RH13 9HH

Chairman: Graeme ChartersTel: 01732 354851 Mob: 07767 236666email: [email protected]: Iain MitchellTel: 01403 731716 Mob: 07909 962085email: [email protected]: Harry LeachTel: 0134 271 7487 Mob: 07710 196831email: [email protected]: Terry HallTel: 01474 566238 Mob: 07773 793996email: [email protected]

Referee Society Kent www.kentrefs.co.uk3 Balmoral Gardens, South Croydon, Surrey, CR20HN Chair: Bill HobbaTel: 01732 771397 Mob: 07583 198549email: [email protected]: David OliverTel: 01732 843851 Mob: 07718 325242email: [email protected]: Alan CraneTel: 07785 244202email: [email protected]: David ClentTel: 07860 532660 Mob: 07860 532660email: [email protected]: Nick WickhamTel: 01732 490401 Mob: 07766 651071email: [email protected]

Referee Society Sussexc/o 26 Little Bridges Close, Southwater, Horsham, West Sussex, RH13 9HHChair: Phil BowersTel: 01342 317869 Tel: 0207 404 4444email: [email protected]: Iain MitchellTel: 01403 731716 Mob: 07909 962085email: [email protected]: David TreeTel: 01273 832553email: [email protected]

Page 61: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

61

Appointments: David BeglanTel: 07528 154465email: [email protected]: Phil BowersTel: 01342 317869 Tel: 0207 404 4444email: [email protected]

THE LONDON FEDERATION & REFEREE SOCIETY

C/O 42, Grantbridge Street, Islington, London N1 8JNwww.londonrugby.com

Chair: Edward EvansTel: 07802 260562email: [email protected]: Peter CoulthardTel: 07799 582646email: [email protected]: Clive NicholsonTel: 020 8876 4242 Mob: 07889 491870email: [email protected]: Nick AnsellTel: 07776 144509email: [email protected]: Simon DoddTel: 07973 774449email: [email protected]: Bob OckendenTel: 020 8949 4420 Mob: 07979 797694email: [email protected]

SOUTHERN FEDERATION

40 Thames Crescent, Maidenhead, Berkshire, SL6 8EY

Chair: Peter TophamTel: 07752 380446 Mob: 01980 620539email: [email protected]: David LevyTel: 07581 425584 Mob: 01628 628608email: [email protected]: Paul StanleyTel: 07786 395446email: [email protected]: Paul BurtonTel: 07967 750203 Mob: 01793 745199email: [email protected]

Referee Society Berkshire 2 Danesfield, Wiltshire Road, Wokingham, Berkshire, RG401QUwww.bsrfur.com

Page 62: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

62

Chair: Roger Naish Tel: 0118 376 9797 Mob: 07803 002786email: [email protected]: Nick CurtinTel: 01252 810848 Mob: 07776 162325email: [email protected]: Chris ParkerTel: 07545 380935email: [email protected]: Simon BourneTel: 0208 449 5056 Mob: 07759 644497email: [email protected]: John Fordemail: [email protected]

Referee Society Buckinghamshire3 Cedar Ridge, Hyde Heath, Amersham, Bucks., HP6 5SFwww.bucksreferees.co.uk/homepageChair: Phil BowdenTel: 01296 580876 Mob: 07720 037325email: [email protected]: Christopher PrestonTel: 01494 773093 Mob: 07917 238285email: [email protected]: Stephen DowdsTel: 07802 865024email: [email protected]: Paul StanleyTel: 07786 395446email: [email protected]: Tom DavisTel: 07960 142130email: [email protected]: Peter Dickinsonemail: [email protected]

Referee Society Oxfordshirewww.oxfordshirerefs.org.ukChair: Peter BramleyTel: 01869 388964 Mob: 07545 060878email: [email protected]: Keith CannockTel: 01844 353181email: [email protected]: Iain WakefieldMob: 07831 122799email: [email protected]: Keith LathamTel: 01993 881985 Mob: 07967 206098email: [email protected]: Phil Wareemail: [email protected]

Page 63: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

63

Referee Society Hampshire www.hantsrefs.org.ukChair: Terry BurwellMob: 07710 47282email: [email protected]: Tim Bailey21 The Oakes, Fareham, Hants., PO143TPTel: 01329 314785 Mob: 07712 328513email: [email protected]: Richard ShowanTel: 01243 251453 Mob: 07768 361325email: [email protected]: Paul KimberMob: 07525 342150email: [email protected]: Simon Aldridgeemail: [email protected]: Gareth Edwardsemail: [email protected]

SOUTH WEST PENINSULAR FEDERATION

c/o Springway, Shortaccross, Lower Tremar, Liskeard Cornwall. PL14 6EB

Secretary: Ian HamiltonTel: 01579 641554 Mob: 07581550327email: [email protected]: John ScottTel: 01752 330840 Mob: 07721 437648email: [email protected]: Terry FriendTel: 01752 898759email: [email protected]

Referee Society Cornwall 32 Newbridge Way Truro TR1 3LXwww.clubs.rfu.com/clubs/portals/cornwallrefereesChair: Gary Vaughanemail: [email protected]: Terry MortimoreTel: 01872 225970email: [email protected]: David DriverTel: 01872 560676 Mob: 07933729652email: [email protected]: Kevin Williamsemail: [email protected]: Al DenhamTel: 01326 218537email: [email protected]

Page 64: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

64

Referee Society Devonc/o Pool Park Bungalow, Corntown, Cornwood PL21 9SZChair: Stuart ReadTel: 01548 856444 or 01548 561153 email: [email protected]: Mike HawkesTel: 01752 837790email: [email protected]: Ivan GunnTel: 01398 324395email: [email protected]: David HinshelwoodTel: 01884 266500 Mob: 07974 656587email: [email protected]: David RoseTel: 01752 253320 Mob: 07702 626266email: [email protected]: Conrad Sutcliffeemail: [email protected]

Referee Society Plymouthc/o 11 Tuxton Close, Plymouth, PL7 1QHChair: Ken DobsonTel: 01752 406229email: [email protected]: John ScottTel: 01752 330840 Mob: 077214 37648email: [email protected]: Ken HamblinTel: 01752 365404 Mob: 07790 293952email: [email protected]: Ken DobsonTel: 01752 3406229email: [email protected]: Grant MossfordTel: 01752 402294 Mob: 07557 409122 email: [email protected]

GLOUCESTERSHIRE FEDERATION

Chair: Adrian Danks77 Boverton Drive, Brockworth, Gloucester GL3 4BSTel: 01934 834761 Mob: 07759 239043email: [email protected]: Steve BowenTel: 01452 506588email: [email protected]: Adrian JohnstoneTel: 01761 462734 Mob: 07771 763557 email: [email protected]

Page 65: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

65

Training: Geoff CoveTel: 01242 609115 Mob: 07949 140305email: [email protected]

Referee Society Bristolwww.bristolrefs.co.ukChair: Steve LeyshonTel : 07738 029108email: [email protected]: James BennettTel: 07791 933653email: [email protected]: Adrian JohnstoneTel: 01761 462734 Mob: 07771 763557email: [email protected]: Ian HillierTel: 07786 262230email: [email protected]: Tony BowersTel: 07727 126750email: [email protected]

Referee Society Gloucester and DistrictThe Secretary, 307 Stroud Road, Gloucester, GL1 5LFChair: Ade DanksTel: 01452 864880 Mob: 07727 477058email: [email protected]: Steve BowenTel: 01452 506588email: [email protected]: Les NewcombeTel: 01798 813951 Mob: 07877 627226email: [email protected]: Rodger BrennanTel: 01242 678308 Mob: 07989 974633email: [email protected]: Geoff CoveTel: 01242 609115 Mob: 07949 140305email: [email protected]: Colin Reevesemail: [email protected]

WESSEx FEDERATION

Chair: Stephen DowseTel: 01722 322640email: [email protected] & Treasurer: Graeme KingTel: 01761 417827 Tel: 01761 413869 (B)email: [email protected]

Page 66: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

66

Training: David MastersTel: 01264 790129 Mob: 07899 982780email: [email protected]

Referee Society Dorset and Wiltshire Chairman: Denis NolanTel: 01929 550192 Mob: 07860 966931 email: [email protected]: Dr Vicky Muiremail: [email protected]: Sharon DixTel: 01980 626033email: [email protected]:Tel: 01515 390432email: [email protected]: Dave Allanemail: [email protected]: John Reedemail: [email protected]

Referee Society Somerset 13 Staddlestones, Midsomer Norton, Radstock, Somerset, BA3 2PPwww.srrs.org.ukChair: Bruce Marshallemail: [email protected],ukSecretary: Graeme KingTel: 01761 417827email: [email protected]: Mike PurseTel: 01225 722836email: [email protected]: Reg Lewisemail: [email protected] Danielsemail: [email protected]: Lawrence Beereemail: [email protected]

Page 67: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

67

RULES OF THE RFU

Rule Heading PageI. NAME, OBJECTS AND POWERS 1. Name 69 2. Definitions and Interpretation 693. Objects 694. Powers of the Union 69II. MEMBERSHIP AND CONSTITUENT BODIES5. Members 726. Constituent Bodies and National Representative Bodies 74III. MEETINGS OF MEMBERS7. General Meetings 768. Annual General Meetings 779. Special General Meetings 7810. New Rules 78IV. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS11. Powers and Duties of the Board of Directors 7912. Composition, Appointment and Removal of the Board of Directors 7913. Meetings of the Board of Directors 8214. Major Offices 82V. THE COUNCIL15. Composition of the Council 8316. Powers of the Council 8417. Council Meetings 8618. Election and Removal of Council Members 87VI. STANDING COMMITTEES, GAME BOARDS, PRESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENTS19. President and Vice-Presidents 9020. Standing Committees and Game Boards 91VII. FINANCE21. Union Finance 9122. Auditors 92VIII. STATUTORY PROCEDURES 23. Share Capital 9224. Registered Office 9225. Use of Name of the Union 9226. Seal 9327. Register of Members 9328. Inspection of Books 9329. Annual Return and Accounts 94

Page 68: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

68

30. Registration 9431. Dissolution 94Ix. GENERAL32. Handbook 9433. Notices 9434. Definitions 9535. Transitional Provisions 98

Page 69: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

69

RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION REGISTERED NUMBER: 27981RI NAME, OBJECTS AND POWERS

1. Name

The Society shall be called the ‘Rugby Football Union’.

2. Definitions and Interpretation

2.1 Except where the context otherwise permits or requires, the words and expressions listed in Rule 34 shall bear the meanings given to them therein.

2.2 Subject to the provisions of the Act any difference of opinion as to the interpretation of these Rules or on any matter not provided for therein shall be decided by the chairman of a General Meeting at such meeting or by the Council in every other circumstance, and every such decision shall be recorded in the minutes and shall be accepted as the true meaning until thereafter otherwise interpreted on due notice at a subsequent General Meeting.

2.3 Any reference to a statute or statutory provision is a reference to that statute or statutory provision as amended, consolidated, replaced and/or re-enacted from time to time and includes any subordinate legislation from time to time in force made under it.

3. Objects

3.1 To grow the Game in England through the Union’s values and performance.

3.2 To administer the Game as its governing body in England.

3.3 To ensure that the Game in England is played in accordance with the Laws of the Game and is administered in accordance with the RFU Regulations and World Rugby Regulations.

3.4 To assist the development and playing of the Game throughout the world.

3.5 To provide, maintain and operate a national stadium or stadia.

3.6 To promote and uphold the Game’s core values namely teamwork, respect, enjoyment, discipline and sportsmanship.

4. Powers of the Union

To further its objects the Union shall have the power to do all such things as are incidental or conducive to the objects of the Union including (but not limited to) all or any of the following:

4.1 Either directly or indirectly to employ, invest and deal with the assets and funds of the Union for the objects of the Union in such manner as shall be

Page 70: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

70

considered by the Board of Directors to be expedient, and to do all such other acts and things and carry on all such other activities (including (but not limited to) leasing, sub-leasing, releasing, renting, acquiring, altering, erecting, holding, selling, improving, developing, repairing, hiring, lending with or without security or otherwise dealing with real and personal property of any kind) as shall be considered by the Board of Directors to be necessary or expedient for the purposes of the Union or the advancement of its interests.

4.2 To raise or borrow money for the purposes of the Union (whether secured or unsecured) as the Board of Directors (subject to Rule 16.1(k)) think fit in accordance with the following provisions:

(a) Any sum or sums raised or borrowed may be on mortgage, charge, bonds, or debentures of all or any of the funds or property of the Union and whether or not including any floating charge of the whole or part of the undertaking property and assets of the Union both present and future.

(b) At the time of the borrowing the sum of the amount remaining undischarged of monies borrowed and of the amount of the proposed borrowing shall not exceed one hundred million pounds or such other greater sum as Members in General Meeting may from time to time determine provided that for this purpose:

(i) there shall be excluded from the calculation of the amount remaining undischarged of monies borrowed such sums as shall be required to repay any ticket debenture that has twenty five or more years unexpired until its maturity provided that no event has occurred which could have the effect of accelerating the maturity date;

(ii) the amount remaining undischarged of any deferred interest or index linked monies or in respect of any deep discounted loan, loan stock, bond or other security previously borrowed or issued by the Union shall be deemed to be the amount required to repay such borrowing or security in full if such borrowing became repayable or redeemable at the time of the proposed borrowing or issue; and

(iii) the amount of any proposed borrowing intended to be deferred interest, index-linked or by way of any deep discounted loan, loan stock, bond or other security shall be deemed to be the proceeds of such proposed borrowing or issue receivable by the Union at the time of the proposed borrowing or issue.

(c) The Board of Directors may determine from time to time subject to Rules 4.2(a) and 4.2(b) the terms and conditions upon which money is raised or borrowed or security is issued and may vary such terms and conditions.

Page 71: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

71

4.3 To enter into partnership or any other arrangement for sharing profits or any joint venture or co-operation with any company or person carrying on engaged in or about to carry on or engage in any business or transaction and to subsidise or otherwise assist any such company or person.

4.4 To become surety for or guarantee the carrying out or performance of any and all contracts, leases and obligations of every kind of any company any of whose shares are at any time held by or for the Union or in which the Union is interested or with which it is associated.

4.5 To enter into transactions with lenders and/or third parties for the purpose of managing the risk to the Union arising from changes in interest rates on loans and/or other borrowings of the Union from time to time or from other factors affecting the activities or finances of the Union.

4.6 To apply for and hold any licences that may be required for or in connection with the activities of the Union and (among other things) to provide catering and such other facilities as the Board of Directors shall consider desirable.

4.7 To assist Clubs in the playing of the Game and in the provision of playing facilities including (among other things) playing fields and sports accommodation.

4.8 To invite, receive and make donations for or otherwise promote or assist in the development or continuance of facilities for the prestige of the Game or any other sport or recreation.

4.9 To support (whether by direct subscription, the giving of guarantees or otherwise) any charitable, benevolent or educational fund, institution or organisation, or any event or purpose of a public or general nature, the support of which will or may, in the opinion of the Board of Directors directly or indirectly benefit, or is calculated so to benefit, the Union or its activities or its employees, ex-employees, players, former players or their dependants.

4.10 To promote, arrange and organise leagues, competitions and tournaments for and between Constituent Bodies and Clubs.

4.11 To engage the Chief Executive and other officials and employees upon such terms and at such remuneration as the Board of Directors may deem appropriate, and to dismiss or retire any of them as may be necessary.

4.12 To provide pensions, insurances and other benefits to employees or ex-employees of the Union or the dependants and relatives of any such persons and to establish and maintain or concur in establishing and maintaining trusts, funds, schemes or other arrangements (whether contributory or non-contributory) with a view to providing such benefits including (but not limited to) retirement benefits and/or life assurance schemes.

4.13 To pass such resolutions relating to the policies of the Union and such regulations which shall be binding on all Constituent Bodies and Clubs and their respective members, servants and employees and those others under the jurisdiction of the Union as are considered necessary for the better governance and regulation of the Game in England.

Page 72: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

72

4.14 To settle, conduct, enforce or resist either in a court of law or by arbitration any suit, debt, liability or claim by or against the Union.

4.15 To pass such instructions and directions which shall be binding on all Constituent Bodies and Clubs and their respective members, servants and employees and those others under the jurisdiction of the Union as are considered necessary for the better management, organisation and administration of the Game in England.

4.16 To appoint an independent Rugby Judiciary with a nominated individual as its head who shall be called the Head of Rugby Judiciary. The Head of Rugby Judiciary shall be appointed through an independent process and serve for a fixed term of three years which may be renewed once. The Union shall make Regulations governing the appointment and terms and conditions of the independent Rugby Judiciary, and those Regulations may not be varied by Council unless approved by two thirds of Council members at a Council meeting.

4.17 To indemnify any Council Member, member of the Board of Directors or person performing a duty on behalf of the Union, out of the Union’s assets against all costs, charges, losses, expenses and liability suffered or incurred by him/her in the execution and discharge of his/her duties in good faith carried out on behalf of the Union. This Rule does not authorise any indemnity which would be prohibited or rendered void by any provision of the Act or by any other provision of law

4.18 To do any other thing which is or may be incidental or conducive to the attainment of the objects of the Union or the interests of the Game.

II MEMBERSHIP AND CONSTITUENT BODIES

5. Members

5.1 The Members of the Union shall be the entities and individuals whose names are for the time being entered in the Register of Members.

5.2 In addition to Clubs duly admitted to membership, the following shall be Members:

(a) all Council Members for such period as they are Council Members;

(b) all Constituent Bodies;

(c) all National Representative Bodies; and

(d) referee societies admitted to membership of the Rugby Football Referees Union and which are duly admitted under Rule 5.3.

5.3 Subject to Rule 5.2:

(a) the Council shall from time to time determine the criteria and conditions applicable for the approval of membership; and

Page 73: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

73

(b) the decision as to admission of prospective Members shall be made by the Governance Standing Committee.

5.4 The admission to membership shall constitute an undertaking by that Member on behalf of itself and, where the Member is not an individual, its members and employees, in each case to be bound by these Rules, the RFU Regulations, the Laws of the Game and the World Rugby Regulations.

5.5 A Member may withdraw from the Union at any time by giving to the Chief Executive written notice of the intention so to do provided that the Member shall remain liable for all monies then due and owing to the Union. That former Member shall remain bound by these Rules insofar as these Rules relate to any obligations to the Union of that former Member which were in place on or before the Member’s membership of the Union terminated or otherwise relate to the Member’s membership of the Union. An Individual Member’s membership shall terminate when he or she dies, and the membership of a Member who is not an individual shall terminate when it ceases to exist.

5.6 A Corporate Member shall be liable to suspension or termination of its membership or privileges as the Governance Standing Committee may determine if:

(a) it shall cease to satisfy the criteria and conditions for membership as determined by the Council under Rule 5.3; and/or

(b) it shall cease to be in membership with its (or a) Constituent Body; and/or

(c) It does not conform to any reasonable directive by the Council and/or the Board of Directors as to its standards of play, administration or general behaviour.

5.7 The Council shall have power to recognise as an associate of the Union (but not as a Member) any Overseas Union or Overseas Club upon such terms and with such privileges as the Council shall from time to time decide.

5.8 The Council may from time to time determine the criteria and conditions for non-voting membership of the Union upon such terms and with such privileges as the Council shall from time to time decide.

5.9 Save in respect of any Past President elected to the Council pursuant to Rule 16.1(d) for the period that he serves as a Council Member, Past Presidents of the Union shall not be Members but shall be entitled to such rights and privileges as the Council may from time to time determine.

5.10 The Council shall have power to recognise any person whose service to the Union or to the Game shall in its opinion merit such recognition by granting such rights and privileges as the Council may from time to time determine. The Council shall have the power to remove, suspend or vary the rights and privileges it has granted to a person pursuant to this Rule 5.10 for any infringement of these Rules, the RFU Regulations, the Laws of the Game or World Rugby Regulation or for any conduct which is prejudicial to the interests of the Union or the Game or for any other reason which is for the benefit of the Union.

Page 74: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

74

5.11 Each Corporate Member shall comply with any Regulations made by the Union in relation to financial matters In addition each Corporate Member shall on 1 September each year pay to the Union such annual subscription as the Council may from time to time determine.

5.12 The Union shall have power to discipline any

(a) Member;

(b) Rugby Body;

(c) non-voting member of the Union;

(d) any player, official, member or employee of a Member or a Rugby Body; or

(e) any other person or body that submits to Union’s jurisdiction to discipline them;

for any infringement of these Rules, the RFU Regulations, the Laws of the Game or the World Rugby Regulations and/or for any conduct which is prejudicial to the interests of the Union or the Game or which amounts to cheating. The Union may terminate or suspend membership of the Union or impose any other appropriate punishment for any such offence. The procedure for and the conduct of disciplinary hearings shall be prescribed by the Council and shall be published in the Handbook.

6. Constituent Bodies and National Representative Bodies

6.1 There shall be no formal tier of administration between the Council and the Constituent Bodies to facilitate the administration of the Game by the Union in accordance with its objects, these Rules, the RFU Regulations, the Laws of the Game and the World Rugby Regulations, and to secure the representation of Clubs and Schools on the Council, each one of them shall be allocated to a Constituent Body.

6.2 Each Club and referee society shall be allocated to a Constituent Body and shall be entitled to vote at every election of a representative or representatives to represent that Constituent Body and its allocated Members on the Council in accordance with Rule 18.

6.3 The following Rugby Bodies shall be Geographic Constituent Bodies within the meaning of these Rules and shall have the number of Representatives on Council as is set out alongside their respective names:

Berkshire (1) Kent (1) Buckinghamshire (1) Lancashire (2) Cambridge University (1) Leicestershire (1) Cheshire (1) Middlesex (2) Cornwall (1) North Midlands (2) Cumbria (1) Northumberland (1) Devonshire (1) Notts, Lincs & Derbys (2) Dorset & Wiltshire (1) Oxfordshire (1)

Page 75: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

75

Durham (1) Oxford University (1) Eastern Counties (1) Somerset (1) East Midlands (1) Staffordshire (1) Essex (1) Surrey (2) Gloucestershire (2) Sussex (1) Hampshire (1) Warwickshire (1) Hertfordshire (1) Yorkshire (2)

6.4 The following Rugby Bodies shall be National Constituent Bodies within the meaning of these Rules and shall have the number of Representatives on Council as is set out alongside their respective names:

Army Rugby Union (1) Rugby Football Referees Union (1) England Colleges Royal Navy Rugby Union (1) Rugby Football Union (1) SRFU (2) ERFSU (2) Royal Air Force Rugby Union (1)

6.5 The following Rugby Bodies shall be National Representative Bodies within the meaning of these Rules and shall each have one Representative on Council:

Championship Clubs Committee Premier Rugby Limited National Clubs Association Rugby Players’ Association

6.6 The allocation of each Club and referee society to a Constituent Body shall be made by the Council, and no Club or referee society may transfer from one Constituent Body to another without the permission of the Council. The allocation of a Club (or a club if such club is not a Member) or referee society shall not prevent it from being a member of another Constituent Body, but such additional membership shall in no way alter or affect its allocation nor shall it confer a right to vote in the election of a Representative to the Council for such other Constituent Body. For the avoidance of doubt, Clubs who are members of the Championship Clubs Committee and the National Clubs Association may have a right to vote in the election for those Rugby Bodies as appropriate, as set out in Rule 18.3).

6.7 The Constituent Bodies together with their allocated Clubs as at 31 May each year shall be made available on the Union’s website or the RFU’s Yearbook publication, provided that in the case of the ERFSU this Rule shall have been complied with if the Schools in membership with it are listed on the website of the ERFSU.

6.8 No proposal to amend the Rules to create a new Geographic Constituent Body shall be put to the Members in General Meeting unless that new Geographic Constituent Body would have at least 30 Clubs in membership of it and the creation of that new Geographic Constituent Body would not result in an existing Geographic Constituent Body having fewer than 30 Clubs in membership of it.

Page 76: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

76

III MEETINGS OF MEMBERS

7. General Meetings

7.1 All General Meetings shall be held at Twickenham or elsewhere in England as the Council may determine.

7.2 Any General Meeting other than an Annual General Meeting shall be called a Special General Meeting.

7.3 The chairman of all General Meetings shall be the President. If the President is not present at a General Meeting, or if he does not wish to chair a General Meeting, or if he is not able to chair a General Meeting, then the General Meeting shall be chaired by such one of the Vice-Presidents as the Members present at the General Meeting shall decide. If the President and both Vice-Presidents are not available, the General Meeting shall elect a chairman.

7.4 In the event of an equality of votes, the chairman of a General Meeting shall be entitled to a second or casting vote.

7.5 Every Member shall be entitled to attend and vote at any General Meeting.

7.6 All Members shall have the right to appoint proxies to attend and vote on their behalf at any General Meeting. The appointment of a proxy shall be made on a proxy form sent to each Member with the notice of every General Meeting. Any Member wishing to appoint the chairman of the Meeting as that Member’s proxy must return the proxy form by 4pm on the last working day preceding the meeting to the Union. Such proxy form must be produced to gain admission to and to entitle a person authorised to cast votes at the Meeting to do so and must be signed by (in the case of Individual Members) by the Individual Member himself and (in the case of Corporate Members) by two persons duly authorised to sign on behalf of the Member concerned.

7.7 Failure to complete any document or to produce the same at a General Meeting as may be required shall invalidate the right of the person concerned to cast a vote.

7.8 Where votes are cast at a General Meeting by a show of hands every Member present shall be entitled to vote but if a poll is demanded or the chairman rules that voting shall be by a poll every Member present in person, or by proxy shall be entitled to cast a vote. The procedure for the casting of votes shall be determined by the chairman of the General Meeting. A poll may be demanded either (a) by the chairman of the General Meeting or (b) by any Member provided the demand is seconded by another Member.

7.9 All questions as to the validity of any combined General Meeting form shall be determined by the chairman of the General Meeting.

7.10 The quorum at any General Meeting shall be one hundred Members present in person or by proxy.

7.11 A special resolution shall require a majority of at least two-thirds of the votes recorded.

Page 77: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

77

7.12 Any resolution passed at a General Meeting which breaches, varies or in the opinion of the Board of Directors affects a contractual obligation of the Union shall not be implemented until the contractual obligation has been fulfilled to the extent required by the Board of Directors. Should the Board of Directors not implement or significantly delay such resolution, it shall inform the Members of the reasons for this.

7.13 Proposals for alterations in or additions to the Rules or for any other motion (subject to the provisions of Rule 7.12) to be submitted to an Annual General Meeting shall be subject to the following provisions:

(a) Any proposal made by a Member must reach the Chief Executive in writing by 31 March preceding an Annual General Meeting duly proposed by one Member and seconded by another Member. The proposing Member and the seconding Member must both sign any proposal as follows:

(i) in the case of a Corporate Member a proposal must be signed by the chairman (or if none the president) and the secretary (or if none the chief executive) of the Member; and

(ii) in the case of Individual Members a proposal must be signed by the Member in his/her own name.

(b) Copies of all such proposals together with copies of any amendments thereto then proposed by the Council and/or the Board of Directors and copies of all proposals put forward by the Council and/or the Board of Directors shall be sent to all Members with the agenda of the notice calling an Annual General Meeting.

8. Annual General Meetings

8.1 There shall be an Annual General Meeting each calendar year.

8.2 Each Annual General Meeting shall be held not later than 31 July in each calendar year for the transaction of the following business:

(a) To consider and approve (with or without amendment) the minutes of the previous General Meeting.

(b) To receive a report from the Chief Executive and to make an order in respect thereof.

(c) To receive a Financial Report and the Annual Report and Accounts.

(d) To appoint the Auditors for the ensuing year.

(e) To consider as a special resolution any amendment or alteration to these Rules.

(f) To consider as an ordinary resolution (subject to Rule 7.12) any other motion or business duly proposed in accordance with Rule 7.13.

Page 78: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

78

(g) To consider any other business of which due notice shall have been given.

(h) To hear any other relevant matter for the consideration of the Council and/or the Board of Directors during the ensuing year, but on which no voting shall be allowed.

(i) To elect the President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President for the ensuing year.

8.3 A notice calling each Annual General Meeting stating the date, time and venue of such General Meeting shall be given to all Members not later than forty-five days before that Annual General Meeting and it shall contain an agenda of all such matters specified in Rule 8.2 as are at that date capable of being notified together with a list of the Council Members for the ensuing year.

9. Special General Meetings

Special General Meetings called by the Council or Board of Directors

9.1 The Council and/or the Board of Directors may convene at any time a Special General Meeting by giving to all Members not less than forty-five days’ written notice thereof stating the date, time and venue thereof and the resolution or resolutions to be moved or any other business to be transacted thereat.

9.2 In the case of a Special General Meeting convened by the Board of Directors, the Board of Directors shall provide to the Council the opportunity, not less than twenty-one days before the notice is sent to the Members, to provide a comment to be included in the notice on each of the resolutions to be moved at that Special General Meeting.

Special General Meetings requisitioned by Members

9.3 The Chief Executive shall convene a Special General Meeting on receipt by the Chief Executive of a written requisition so to do duly signed by not less than one hundred Members in the same manner as is prescribed by Rule 7.13(a). Each requisition must clearly state the specific resolution to be moved.

9.4 A notice of such a Meeting giving to all Members not less than forty-five days written notice thereof and stating the date, time and venue thereof and the specific resolution to be moved thereat shall be sent to all Members by the Chief Executive within 14 days of the receipt of the requisition (or, if each copies of the requisition is duly signed separately by Members, from within 14 days of receipt of the hundredth copy of the requisition).

10. New Rules

10.1 No new Rule shall be made nor shall any Rule be amended or rescinded except by a special resolution passed at an Annual General Meeting in accordance with Rule 7.13 or at a Special General Meeting.

Page 79: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

79

10.2 The Chief Executive shall register in accordance with the Act any new Rule or amendment to these Rules and no new Rule or amendment to the Rules shall be valid until so registered.

IV THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

11. Powers and Duties of the Board of Directors

11.1 The affairs of the Union shall be administered by the Board of Directors who shall exercise all of the powers of the Union except the powers to be exercised by the Council as set out in Rule 16.1.

11.2 The Board of Directors shall not exercise any of its powers in any way, or for any purpose inconsistent with the objects of the Union or policies of the Council made under these Rules.

11.3 The fiduciary duties owed by the Board of Directors shall be those which would be owed by the Board of Directors were the Union a private limited liability company registered under the Companies Act 2006.

11.4 The Board of Directors shall ensure that the Council is provided with regular reports from the chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer in sufficient detail for the Council to fulfil its responsibility to hold the Board of Directors to account for the management of the affairs of the Union.

12. Composition, Appointment and Removal of the Board of Directors

Composition

12.1 The Board of Directors shall comprise:

(a) the chairman of the Board of Directors, elected by the Council;

(b) the chairman of the Professional Game Board, elected by the Board of Directors from members of Council;

(c) the chairman of the Community Game Board, elected by the Council from members of Council;

(d) the chairman of the Governance Standing Committee, elected by the Council from members of Council;

(e) either:

(i) if both World Rugby Representatives are on the Board by virtue of other positions, four Council Members; or

(ii) if one World Rugby Representative is on the Board by virtue of another position, then either (a) four Council Members or (b) three Council Members plus a World Rugby Representative; or

Page 80: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

80

(iii) if no World Rugby Representative is on the Board by virtue of other positions, then either (a) three Council Members plus one World Rugby Representative or (b) two Council Members Council plus two World Rugby Representatives;

(f) the Chief Executive;

(g) the Chief Financial Officer;

(h) one other member of the professional staff of the Union nominated by the Chief Executive; and

(i) two Independent Non-executive Directors, appointed by Council on the recommendation of the Board of Directors.

12.2 Having previously obtained the approval of the Council to the proposed co-option and as to the individual or individuals who are to be co-opted, the Board of Directors may co-opt either or both of:

(a) a further Independent Non-executive Director for general or special purposes; and

(b) one additional member (who may or may not be a member of the Council) for general or special purposes and with or without voting rights.

12.3 The President shall have the right to attend meetings of the Board of Directors as an observer but shall not be entitled to vote at such meetings.

12.4 The Union shall be in membership with World Rugby and the Council shall elect from Council Members (including co-opted Council Members) a representative or representatives to it in accordance with the World Rugby’s Bye-Laws. Subject to Rule 12.11, each World Rugby Representative shall be appointed as a World Rugby Representative for terms of up to three years. At least one World Rugby Representative must be appointed to the Board of Directors.

Appointment and Term Limits

12.5 Subject to Rules 12.7 and 12.12, Portfolio Directors, Directors Without Portfolio and Independent Non-executive Directors shall be appointed for terms of three years, with their terms of office to start on the 1 August following the Council Meeting or meeting of the Board of Directors (as the case may be) at which they were appointed unless he is appointed to fill a casual vacancy, in which case his term of office may start prior to 1 August pursuant to Rule 12.10. A person co-opted under Rule 12.12(b) may be appointed for terms of up to three years, with their terms to start at any time.

12.6 Subject to Rules 12.8, 12.9, 12.10 and 12.12, no individual other than the Chief Executive, the Chief Financial Officer or another member of the professional staff of the Union may serve on the Board of Directors for a maximum aggregate total of longer than six years.

Page 81: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

81

Exceptions to Terms and Term Limits

12.7 A Portfolio Director, Director Without Portfolio or Independent Non-executive Director may be appointed for a term shorter than three years if the Council believes that there are circumstances which necessitate a shorter term, and such shorter term would be in the best interests of the Union.

12.8 If an individual who is currently serving as, or has previously served as, a Director Without Portfolio is appointed as a Portfolio Director he shall be entitled to serve up to six years in that position, subject to a maximum aggregate total of nine years on the Board of Directors.

12.9 If an individual who is currently serving as, or has previously served as:

(a) an Independent Non-executive Director;

(b) a person co-opted under Rule 12.2(b); or

(c) the chairman of any of the Professional Game Board, the Community Game Board or the Governance Standing Committee,

then he shall be entitled to serve up to six years as the chairman of the Board of Directors, subject to a maximum aggregate total of nine years on the Board of Directors.

12.10 In the event that a member of the Board of Directors subject to a term limit is appointed after 1 August in any year to fill a casual vacancy and his first year of office is therefore shorter than a full year, then unless that individual would otherwise be serving on the Board of Directors by virtue of holding another office, the initial period of his appointment until the 1 August next following shall not count towards time spent on the Board of Directors for the purposes of time limits set out in these Rules.

12.11 If a World Rugby Representative has served for at least six years on the Board of Directors (other than as Chief Executive), he may only be appointed as a World Rugby Representative for terms of one year.

12.12 The limit specified in Rule 12.6 shall not apply to an Director Without Portfolio who is a World Rugby Representative provided that:

(a) such Director Without Portfolio continues to be a World Rugby Representative; and

(b) he shall be subject to annual re-election both as a World Rugby Representative and onto the Board of Directors by the Council once he has served for six years on the Board of Directors.

Other Provisions Relating to the Composition of the Board of Directors

12.13 No Past President may serve on the Board of Directors or on any Standing Committee or Game Board.

Page 82: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

82

12.14 The Council shall have the power to remove: (a) a Director Without Portfolio;

(b) a Portfolio Director other than the chairman of the Professional Game Board;

(c) or any co-opted member of the Board of Directors other than an Independent Non-executive Director,

provided that a two thirds’ majority of Council Members at a Council meeting agree.

12.15 For the purposes of this Rule 12, references to a “year” shall be deemed to be the period between 1 August and the next following 31 July.

12.16 This Rule 12 shall be subject to the transitional provisions set out in Rule 35.

13. Meetings of the Board of Directors

13.1 The Board of Directors shall hold such number of meetings as it considers appropriate to discharge its responsibilities.

13.2 Meetings of the Board of Directors shall be chaired by the chairman of the Board of Directors, or in his absence by such member of the Board of Directors as those members present elect.

13.3 The quorum for a meeting of the Board of Directors shall be one half of its members provided always that the number of members of the Board of Directors who are Council Members (other than the Chief Executive) present and entitled to vote shall exceed the number of members of the Board of Directors who are employees of the Union present and entitled to vote by not less than two. Members of the Board of Directors may be counted in the quorum, may participate in and vote at meetings of the Board of Directors by telephone, video or other electronic means. Where a member of the Board of Directors is required to leave the room or not participate in a part of a meeting due to a conflict of interest, he shall still continue to count for the purposes of the quorum.

13.4 Unless the Rules provide otherwise, every matter for decision at meetings of the Board of Directors shall be decided by a majority of votes. Each member of the Board of Directors shall have one vote, and in the event of a tied vote, the chair of the meeting shall have a second, casting vote.

13.5 No member of the Board of Directors shall be entitled to appoint an alternate to take his place at meetings of the Board of Directors.

14. Major Offices

14.1 No individual may hold more than one Major Office at any one time.

14.2 At any one time, an individual may hold one Major Office and one Senior Office, or two Senior Offices, without further specific approval.

Page 83: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

83

14.3 If an individual holds:

(a) a Major Office and a Senior Office; or

(b) two Senior Offices,

then the holding of any more Senior Offices by that individual shall require approval of Council by a two thirds’ majority.

14.4 For the purposes of this Rule 14:

(a) a Major Office shall be: the President, the chairman of the Board of Directors, the chairman of the Professional Game Board, the chairman of the Community Game Board, the chairman of Governance Standing Committee and the chairman of the Union’s nominations standing committee; and

(b) a Senior Office shall be: a World Rugby Representative, a representative of the Union on the 6 Nations committee, a representative of the Union on Rugby Europe and a representative of the Union on EPCR.

14.5 No individual may concurrently hold a Major Office and an executive post within the Union, provided that this shall not prevent an executive of the Union from chairing any of the Professional Game Board, the Community Game Board or the Governance Standing Committee above on a temporary basis.

V THE COUNCIL

15. Composition of the Council

15.1 The Council shall consist of:

(a) the President, Senior Vice-President, Junior Vice-President and chairman of the Board of Directors;

(b) the Representatives of all Constituent Bodies and National Representative Bodies elected in accordance with Rule 18;

(c) the Representative or Representatives of the Union holding office on World Rugby elected in accordance with Rule 12;

(d) one Past President of the Union (who will normally be the immediate Past President) elected annually by the Council;

(e) the Chief Executive;

(f) one Representative of the women’s and girls’ game elected or appointed by a process approved each year by the Board of Directors; and

(g) two National Representatives being persons of experience and influence in the Game who will in the opinion of the Council

Page 84: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

84

contribute significantly to the promotion of the objects of the Union elected annually by the Council.

15.2 Council Members shall receive no remuneration for serving on the Council other than the payment of authorised expenses for carrying out their duties.

15.3 If a Representative to the Council of a Constituent Body or National Representative Body is appointed to the office of President or chairman of the Board of Directors or shall at any time be appointed to a salaried position in the Union, his representation shall become void and the vacancy shall be filled in accordance with Rule 18.2.

16. Powers of the Council

16.1 The Council shall have the powers set out in this Rule 16.1 or otherwise set out in these Rules.

(a) to determine all new or changes to existing policies in respect of the playing, governance and regulation of the game and to pass resolutions and regulations under Rule 4.13;

(b) to approve periodically the Strategic Plan submitted by the Chief Executive;

(c) to approve the annual Business Plan and Budget submitted by the Board of Directors;

(d) to determine all policy relating to the distribution and pricing of all tickets for rugby union matches at Twickenham (including debentures), and of tickets supplied to the Union by other National Unions for away matches involving England representative rugby union teams, and the Council shall allocate such tickets on an equitable basis.

(e) to require periodic reports from the chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer in sufficient detail for the purposes of holding the Board of Directors to account for the management of the affairs of the Union;

(f) to approve for submission to the Members, nominations for the posts of President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President;

(g) appoint the posts of chairmen and membership of Standing Committees, the Community Game Board and sub-committees of Standing Committees and the Community Game Board;

(h) to appoint two representatives to World Rugby in accordance with the Rules;

(i) to appoint members to the Board of Directors in accordance with the Rules;

( j) to approve the formation, terms of reference or dissolution of Standing Committees or Game Boards as recommended by the Board of Directors;

Page 85: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

85

(k) to approve the borrowing of money in excess of £25m as recommended by the Board of Directors;

(l) to determine and delegate responsibility for disciplinary matters for those under the jurisdiction of the Union in accordance with Rule 5.12;

(m) to consider whenever reasonably practicable and if thought fit recommend amendments to the Laws of the Game for submission to World Rugby;

(n) periodically to review the Union’s corporate governance arrangement and commission any review thereof, as appropriate;

(o) to determine the date, time and location of all General Meetings (save as set out otherwise in these Rules);

(p) to co-opt additional members to serve on the Council (provided that the number of such co-opted members with voting rights shall not exceed 25 per cent. of the number serving on the Council) either for general or special purposes and with or without voting rights. For the purposes of the 25 per cent. requirement, the President, Senior Vice-President, Junior Vice-President, chairman of the Board of Directors, Representatives of Constituent Bodies, National Representative Bodies and the Women’s and Girls’ Representative shall be deemed to be elected members, but the World Rugby Representatives (unless a Council Member by virtue of holding another position), Past President and National Representatives shall be deemed to be co-opted members;

(q) to delegate powers under the Laws of the Game and the World Rugby Regulations and RFU Rules and Regulations to Constituent Bodies or such person, persons or groups of persons as the Council may from time to time determine. All powers so delegated shall be defined and the Constituent Bodies to which they are delegated shall be listed in the Handbook;

(r) to authorise or refuse the formation of unions, leagues, combinations or associations of Constituent Bodies and Clubs. Constituent Bodies or Clubs wishing to request permission to form themselves into a union, league or combination or association shall submit their proposed rules and, if authorised, any subsequent alterations or additions thereto to the Council which may:

(i) approve the proposals or forbid the formation or continuance of any such union, league, combination or association;

(ii) expel or suspend any Club contravening this Rule; or

(iii) expel or suspend any Club which shall play a match with a Club expelled or suspended under this Rule or with any new Club which has been formed out of the nucleus of any such expelled or suspended Club;

Page 86: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

86

(s) to ratify the constitutions of the Rugby Football Referees Union, the SRFU, the ERFSU, the England Colleges Rugby Football Union and the Rugby Players Association as may be necessary from time to time;

(t) to allocate Clubs to Constituent Bodies and National Representative Bodies as appropriate;

(u) to determine the criteria for membership of voting Members and of non-voting members of the Union; and

(v) as set out in Rule 12.14, to remove:

(i) a Director Without Portfolio;

(ii) a Portfolio Director other than the chairman of the Professional Game Board; or

(iii) any co-opted member of the Board of Directors (other than an Independent Non-executive Director),

provided that a two thirds’ majority of Council Members at a Council meeting agree.

16.2 The Council shall not exercise its powers in any way or for any purpose inconsistent with the objects of the Union.

16.3 Each Council Member shall comply with all policies and procedures of the Council as approved by the Council from time to time.

17. Council Meetings

Convening Council Meetings

17.1 Council shall meet at such place, dates and times as are fixed by the Chief Executive in consultation with the President.

17.2 A Council meeting must be convened within 28 days by the Chief Executive if so requested by:

(a) the President; or

(b) if there is no President in office, or the President is incapable of making such request by the Senior Vice-President; or

(c) by at least 20 Council Members specifying the nature of the business to be discussed and the wording of any resolution(s) to be proposed.

Procedure at Council Meetings

17.3 The chairman of all Council meetings shall be the President. If the President is not present at a Council meeting, or if he does not wish to chair a Council meeting, or if he is not able to chair a Council meeting, then the Council meeting shall be chaired by such one of the Vice-Presidents as the Council meeting shall decide. If the President and both Vice-Presidents are not available, the Council meeting shall elect a chairman.

Page 87: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

87

17.4 The quorum at any meeting of the Council shall be 20.

17.5 The chairman of the Council Meeting shall be entitled to exercise a second or casting vote.

17.6 In the event of the Representative to the Council of a Constituent Body, National Representative Body or the Women’s and Girls’ Representative being unable to attend a Council Meeting, as a result of illness or other unavoidable cause, an alternate will be permitted to attend that Council Meeting, with normal voting powers, provided (a) notice of inability to attend and (b) the name of the alternate is given, in the case of a Constituent Body or National Representative Body Representative, by the secretary of the Constituent Body or National Representative Body, or in the case of the Women’s and Girls’ Representative, by such Representative, to the Chief Executive before the meeting.

17.7 Subject to Rule 17.8, voting on any issue shall be by a show of hands by those Council Members present (in person or by alternate) and entitled to vote, provided that at any meeting of the Council any Council Member (in person or by alternate) may call for a ballot on any issue and the result of such ballot and (with the exception of any ballot relating to any election of any person to a post) how each Council Member voted shall be recorded and be made available to any Member upon request.

17.8 The chairman of a Council Meeting may make arrangements for electronic voting, the arrangements for which shall be set out in standing orders. With the exception of any ballot relating to any election of any person to a post, how each Council Member voted by electronic means shall be recorded and be made available to any Member upon request.

18. Election and Removal of Council Members

Elections - General

18.1 A Representative elected or appointed to the Council shall assume office on 1 August each year and subject to removal under these Rules shall hold office until the next following 31 July. The election of Representatives to the Council shall be made before the 31 March of the year in which each Representative is to take office.

18.2 In the case of a casual vacancy, or a Constituent Body or National Representative Body being unable to appoint a Representative, the relevant Representative to the Council shall be elected in such a manner as the Legal and Governance Director shall approve.

18.3 In the event of any vacancy arising between one Annual General Meeting and the next, the Constituent Body concerned shall forthwith elect another Representative to the Council within sixty days, or in default or if a Constituent Body or National Representative Body being unable to appoint a Representative, the relevant vacancy shall be filled in such a manner as the Legal and Governance Director shall approve.

Page 88: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

88

Elections – Geographic Constituent Bodies, certain National Constituent Bodies, the National Clubs Association and the Championship Clubs Committee

Explanatory Note: in elections for Representatives to the Council conducted by Geographic Constituent Bodies, the only rugby clubs entitled to vote are clubs which are voting members of the RFU. The following may not vote in such an election:

(a) clubs which are members of that Geographic Constituent Body but which are not voting members of the RFU; and

(b) clubs which are members of that Geographic Constituent Body but which have been allocated to another Constituent Body by the RFU Council (and through that other Constituent Body they are members of the RFU).

Note that they cannot vote in these elections even if they are able to vote on other Constituent Body matters.

18.4 For the purposes of Rules 18.4 to 18.10 inclusive only, references to a Geographic Constituent Body shall be deemed to include references to:

(a) the Rugby Football Referees Union (where references to Clubs shall refer to Corporate Members who are members of the Rugby Football Referees Union); and

(b) the Championship Clubs Committee and the National Clubs Association. Notwithstanding that a Club may be permitted to vote in an election for a Representative of the Geographic Constituent Body of which it is a member, a Club which is also a member of the Championship Clubs Committee or the National Clubs Association shall also be permitted to vote in the election for such a Representative to the Council.

18.5 Representatives to the Council shall be elected annually by each Geographic Constituent Body and the Clubs allocated to it. The Geographic Constituent Body and each Club allocated to it shall each be entitled to one vote. In the case of a Geographic Constituent Body entitled to two Representatives on the Council the Geographic Constituent Body concerned and its Clubs shall be entitled to vote for two persons. Election shall be by a simple majority of the votes recorded.

18.6 All candidates for election or re-election must be proposed by one and seconded by another Club allocated to the relevant Geographic Constituent Body. The Geographic Constituent Body itself may also propose or second a candidate. In the case of a Geographic Constituent Body with two Representatives, the Geographic Constituent Body may propose or second two candidates. Every nomination (which shall mean both the proposal and second) must be in writing and must be received by the secretary of the Geographic Constituent Body concerned by not later than 1 March.

18.7 Where more candidates are nominated than the number of Representatives to the Council to which a Geographic Constituent Body and the Clubs allocated to it are entitled the names of all candidates for election shall

Page 89: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

89

be sent by it to its allocated Clubs not later than 15 March, and such election shall be made either at a meeting of representatives from the Clubs concerned or by a postal ballot as the committee of the Geographic Constituent Body may decide.

18.8 Where the election is made at a meeting not less than seven days’ notice shall be given to each Club concerned of the date, time and place of such meeting. The representatives of the Clubs attending such a meeting shall choose their own chairman who shall not have a second or casting vote. Subject to the provisions of this Rule 18, the procedure for and at such a meeting shall be determined by the committee of the Geographic Constituent Body concerned as it shall consider appropriate.

18.9 Where the election is made by postal ballot the election shall be supervised by the chairman (or the president if there is no chairman) of the Geographic Constituent Body concerned assisted by two scrutineers appointed by its committee. In this case a ballot paper shall be sent with the notification of candidates’ names made in accordance with Rule 18.6. The vote of the Club having been recorded on the ballot paper it shall be signed by an officer of the Club on its behalf and sent to the secretary of the Geographic Constituent Body to arrive not later than 28 March. The ballot papers received shall then be examined by the chairman (or the president if there is no chairman) and scrutineers who shall personally certify the votes cast for each of the candidates.

18.10 The Chief Executive shall be informed of the results of all such elections by 1 April or such later date as specified in Rule 18.10.

18.11 If any election shall result in a tie, the Representative shall be appointed by the General Committee (or equivalent body) of the Geographic Constituent Body, from the candidates who shall have received the equal number of votes, at a meeting to be held within 14 days of the date of the declaration of the tie. If this meeting of the General Committee fails to resolve the deadlock, the Representative shall be appointed at a meeting of the Executive or Management Committee of the Geographic Constituent Body to be held within 14 days of the date of the meeting of the General Committee.

Elections – other National Constituent Bodies and National Representative Bodies

18.12 The Representatives to the Council for Premier Rugby Limited, the Army Rugby Union, the Royal Air Force Rugby Union, the Royal Navy Rugby Union, the SRFU, the ERFSU, the England Colleges Rugby Football Union and the Rugby Players’ Association shall be elected by their respective committees.

Removal of Council Members

18.13 If the Council receives a complaint, or otherwise becomes aware, that any Council Member (other than the Chief Executive) may be ineligible to become, or to continue as, a Council Member, the President shall have the power to establish a committee of three Council Members to investigate that complaint. The committee shall then report its findings to the Council

Page 90: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

90

which shall have the power to exclude an ineligible individual (other than the Chief Executive) from serving as a Council Member. If a Council Member (other than the Chief Executive) shall commit an offence under Rule 5.12 such Council Member may be dismissed from the Council if thought fit as follows:

(a) in the case of President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President by the Union in General Meeting;

(b) in the case of a Representative of a Constituent Body or National Representative Body, either by that Constituent Body or the Clubs or committee that elected them or by the Council (as the case may be); or

(c) in the case of a Representative of the Union on World Rugby, a Past President, a National Representative, the Representative of the women’s and girls’ game, the chairman of the Board of Directors or a co-opted Member, by the Council.

VI STANDING COMMITTEES, GAME BOARDS, PRESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENTS

19. President and Vice-Presidents

19.1 The Union shall have a President, a Senior Vice-President and a Junior Vice-President.

19.2 The President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President shall be elected at each Annual General Meeting in accordance with Rule 19.4 for terms of one year, with their terms of office to start on the 1 August following the Annual General Meeting at which they were appointed.

19.3 If a casual vacancy shall arise in the position of President, Senior Vice-President and/or Junior Vice-President, such vacancy may only be filled by Council in its discretion and any person so appointed shall hold office until the 31 July next following.

19.4 Subject to Rule 19.3, the election of the President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President shall be subject to the following provisions:

(a) Any Member shall have the right to make nominations with the written consent of the candidate for the offices of President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President. Such nominations may only be made from Council Members (including co-opted Council Members) or from persons recognised by the Council under Rule 5.10 and must reach the Chief Executive in writing by 1 April each year. The Council shall also have the right to make nominations for these offices.

(b) The agenda of the notice calling an Annual General Meeting shall include the Council’s nominations (if any) for the President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President for the forthcoming year, together with all other nominations received under Rule 19.4(a).

Page 91: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

91

(c) The election of President, Senior Vice-President and Junior Vice-President shall be decided by a majority of votes recorded.

(d) If after the issue of the notice calling an Annual General Meeting and before the date thereof an individual nominated by the Council under Rule 19.4(a) to hold office becomes unable to serve and if also there is no other nomination the Council shall have power to submit another nomination for consideration at the Annual General Meeting.

20. Standing Committees and Game Boards

20.1 The chairman of any Standing Committee or Game Board shall have a second or casting vote.

20.2 The quorum necessary for the transaction of business by a Standing Committee or Game Board shall be one half of its members provided always that the number of elected members present and entitled to vote shall exceed the number of individuals employed by the Union present and entitled to vote by not less than two.

20.3 A Standing Committee or Game Board may exercise the power of co-option subject to the prior approval of the Board of Directors.

20.4 A Standing Committee or Game Board may only appoint a sub-committee to deal with a specific aspect of its business with the prior approval of the Board of Directors or the Council.

20.5 The quorum of a sub-committee shall be one half of its members.

VII FINANCE

21. Union Finance

21.1 The Union’s income shall be obtained annually from the subscriptions of Corporate Members, from interest on mortgages and other investments and securities, from gate monies and ticket receipts from international and representative matches arranged by the Union at Twickenham and elsewhere, from the letting of Twickenham, from sponsorship, broadcasting, from the marketing of Twickenham and the activities of the Union and from any other available source.

21.2 The profits of the Union shall be applied only in furthering the objects of the Union.

21.3 The accounts of the Union shall be made up to 30 June in each year and shall be signed by the Chief Executive and two Council Members. They shall be audited by the Auditors, and a copy of the signed Financial Statement, together with the Auditors’ report thereon, shall be sent or made available to each Member.

21.4 The Union shall not have the power to receive money on deposit from Members or others.

Page 92: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

92

22. Auditors

22.1 The provisions of the Act as to the appointment, powers, rights, remuneration and duties of the Auditors shall be complied with.

22.2 The Auditors shall be entitled to attend any General Meeting and to receive all notices of and other communications other than a proxy form under Rule 7.6 which any Member is entitled to receive, and to be heard at any General Meeting on any part of the business which concerns them as Auditors.

VIII STATUTORY PROCEDURES

23. Share Capital

23.1 The capital of the Union shall consist of shares of the value of one pound each.

23.2 Every Member shall hold one share and no more in the capital of the Union. No person who is not a Member shall be issued with a share.

23.3 In the case of every Corporate Member the share allotted to it shall be paid up in full by applying one pound of the subscription next received from it after the date of admission to membership.

23.4 No share shall be held jointly, be withdrawable or subject to Rule 23.5 be transferable by any Member and no interest, dividend or bonus shall be payable on any share. Any Member transferring or attempting to transfer a share, other than under the provisions of Rule 23.5, shall if the Council so decides be deemed to have withdrawn from the Union as from the date of such transfer or attempted transfer.

23.5 The share of a Member shall be forfeited to the Union when that Member for whatever reason ceases to be a Member and any amount then due to the Member in respect of such share shall thereupon become the property of the Union.

23.6 The Union shall not be required to issue a certificate to any Member in respect of the share allotted to that Member.

24. Registered Office

24.1 The registered office of the Union shall be at Rugby House, Twickenham Stadium, 200 Whitton Road, Twickenham, Middlesex, TW2 7BA or at such other location in England as the Board of Directors may from time to time determine.

24.2 Notice of any change in the situation of the registered office shall be given by the Chief Executive to the Registrar within fourteen days after the change.

25. Use of Name of the Union

25.1 The name of the Union shall be kept painted or affixed in a conspicuous position and in letters which are easily legible on the outside of every office or place in which the activities of the Union are carried on.

Page 93: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

93

25.2 The name of the Union shall be stated in legible characters in all business letters of the Union, in all notices, advertisements and other official publications of the Union, in all bills of exchange, promissory notes, endorsements, cheques and orders for money or goods purporting to be signed by or on behalf of the Union and in all bills, invoices, receipts and letters of credit of the Union.

25.3 Save with the authority of the Board of Directors, neither the name of the Union nor its symbol (whether the rose symbol or otherwise) shall at any time be used by any Member in any document or advertisement issued or published by, on behalf of or with the authority of that Member in such a way as to indicate or imply that such document or advertisement was issued or published by or on behalf of the Union or the Council or the Board of Directors.

26. Seal

The Union shall have its name engraved in legible characters on a seal which shall be kept in the custody of the Chief Executive and shall be used only under the authority of the Board of Directors which may determine who shall counter-sign any instrument to which the seal is affixed and unless otherwise so determined it shall be counter-signed by any two members of the Board of Directors.

27. Register of Members

27.1 The Union shall keep at its registered office a Register of Members in which the following particulars shall be entered:

(a) The name and address of each Member.

(b) A statement of the share held by each Member and the amount paid therefor.

(c) A statement of other property, if any, in the Union held by each Member whether in loans or otherwise.

(d) The date on which each Member was entered in the Register as a Member and the date on which a Member ceased to be one.

(e) The names and addresses of the President, Senior Vice-President, Junior Vice-President and Chairman of the Board of Directors and the dates on which they assumed and left office.

27.2 The Register of Members shall be so constructed that it is possible to open to inspection the particulars entered pursuant to Rules 27.1(a), 27.1(d) and 27.1(e) without also opening to inspection the other particulars entered in the register.

28. Inspection of Books

All Members and persons having an interest in the funds of the Union shall be allowed to inspect their own accounts and the particulars entered in

Page 94: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

94

the Register of Members other than those entered under Rules 27.1(b) and 27.1(c) at all reasonable hours at the registered office of the Union subject to such regulations as to the time and manner of such inspection as may be made from time to time by a resolution passed at a General Meeting.

29. Annual Return and Accounts

29.1 Every year not later than the date provided by the Act or where the return is made up to the date allowed by the Registrar not later than seven months after such date the Chief Executive shall send to the Registrar the annual return in the form prescribed by the Registrar relating to the affairs of the Union for the period required by the Act to be included in the return together with a copy of the Financial Statement of the Union with the Report of the Auditors thereon for the period included in the return and a copy of each balance sheet made during that period and the Report of the Auditors on that balance sheet.

29.2 A copy of the latest annual return shall be supplied free of charge on demand to every Member or person interested in the funds of the Union.

29.3 The Union shall keep a copy of the last balance sheet for the time being always hung up in a conspicuous place at its registered office.

30. Registration

These Rules shall take effect on and from the date of their registration pursuant to and in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

31. Dissolution

In the event of it becoming necessary for the Members to discontinue the activities of the Union and to dissolve the Union under the provisions of the Act its funds and property shall be appropriated or divided amongst the Members in such manner as the Council consider to be fair and reasonable, save in respect of the permanent collection of the Union’s Museum of Rugby which the Council will take every reasonable step to ensure is vested in a similar body which retains such collection for the public benefit.

Ix GENERAL

32. Handbook

The Union shall publish its Handbook each year and send a copy thereof to every Member.

33. Notices

33.1 A notice may be served by the Union upon any Member, either personally or by sending it by post or fax addressed to such Member at his, her or its registered address as appearing in the Register of Members. A notice may also be served by the Union upon any Member by electronic communication in accordance with Rules 33.2 and 33.3.

Page 95: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

95

33.2 Any Member who notifies the Union of an address to which the Union may send electronic communications shall be treated as having agreed to receive notice and other documents from the Union by electronic communication.

33.3 If a Member notifies the Union of his email address the Union may send the Member the notice or other documents by publishing the notice or other document on a website and notifying the Member by email that the notice or other document has been published on a website.

33.4 Any notice or other communication or document sent by first class post to a Member or Member of the Council shall be treated as having been given twenty-four hours after the time when it was posted.

34. Definitions

34.1 “the Act” means the Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 and any subsequent acts (including any regulations amending the same) governing or otherwise affecting societies registered under that act

34.2 “Annual General Meeting” means the General Meeting held each year under Rule 8

34.3 “Auditors” means the auditors of the Union for the time being duly appointed under Rule 8.2(e) in accordance with the provisions of the Act

34.4 “Board of Directors” means the committee which is appointed in accordance with Rule 11 to manage the affairs of the Union in accordance with the Act

34.5 “Chief Executive” means the Chief Executive of the Union for the time being and the Secretary of the Union for the purposes of the Act

34.6 “Chief Financial Officer” means the chief financial officer of the Union for the time being (howsoever he or she is described in his or her official job title)

34.7 “Club” means a club admitted into voting membership of the Union in accordance with these Rules and it includes any union, league, combination or association of such clubs authorised under Rule 16.1(r) and thereafter admitted into membership

34.8 “Community Game Board” means the community game board established from time to time by the Council pursuant to Rule 16.1( j) to manage and administer the Union’s activities in relation to the community Game in accordance with its terms of reference

34.9 “Constituent Body” means a Geographic Constituent Body or a National Constituent Body

34.10 “Corporate Member” means a member who is not a natural person (whether or not such Member is a body corporate, unincorporated or an association of bodies corporate)

Page 96: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

96

34.11 “Council” means the body established pursuant to Rule 15 to exercise the powers set out in Rule 16.1 or otherwise as set out in the Rules

34.12 “Council Member” means a member of the Council for the time being shall include a person co-opted under Rule 16.1(p)

34.13 “Director Without Portfolio” means any one of the members of the Board of Directors set out in Rule 12.1(e)

34.14 “England” means England plus the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man

34.15 “England Colleges Rugby Football Union” means the body approved by the Council to represent on the Council the interests of those colleges in England with teams playing the Game

34.16 “EPCR” means European Professional Club Rugby or any successor body, being the association of which the Union is a member established to operate professional European cross-border club rugby competitions.

34.17 “ERFSU” means the England Rugby Football Schools Union

34.18 “Game” means the game of rugby union football

34.19 “Game Board” means the Community Rugby Game Board and any other game board established by Council pursuant to Rule 16.1( j) from time to time, but not, for the avoidance of doubt, the Professional Game Board

34.20 “General Meeting” means a meeting of the Members constituted under Rule 7

34.21 “Geographic Constituent Body” means an association or combination of Clubs as set out in Rule 6.3

34.22 “Governance Standing Committee” means the standing committee appointed by the Council from time to time to consider governance matters relating to the game in England in accordance with its terms of reference

34.23 “Handbook” means the annual publication of the Union which has last been issued to all Members

34.24 “Independent Non-executive Director” means an individual, who may not be a Council Member, appointed to the Board of Directors under Rule 12.1(i) or 12.2(a)

34.25 “Individual Member” means a Member who is a natural person (for the avoidance of doubt this excludes unincorporated associations and partnerships).

34.26 “Junior Vice-President” means the individual elected under Rule 19

34.27 “Laws of the Game” means the laws promulgated by World Rugby from time to time according to which the Game is played throughout the world

Page 97: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

97

34.28 “Legal and Governance Director” means the legal and governance director of the Union for the time being (howsoever he or she is described in his or her official job title)

34.29 “Member” means a voting member of the Union

34.30 “National Clubs Association” means the body approved by the Council to represent the interests of those playing the Game at levels three and four on the Council

34.31 “National Constituent Body” means an association or combination of Clubs or Schools or universities as set out in Rule 6.4

34.32 “National Representative” means an individual appointed to Council under Rul 15.1(g)

34.33 “National Representative Bodies” means those Rugby Bodies set out at Rule 6.5

34.34 “Overseas Club” means an association of persons situated outside England the principal object of which is the playing of the Game

34.35 “Overseas Union” means any national Rugby Football Union other than the Union

34.36 “Portfolio Directors” shall mean the chairman of the Board of Directors, the chairman of the Professional Game Board, the chairman of the Community Game Board and the chairman of the Governance Standing Committee

34.37 “Past President” means a former President

34.38 “President” means the president of the Union elected under Rule 19

34.39 “Professional Game Board” is the board established by the Board of Directors from time to time to consider matters in relation to the professional Game in England in accordance with its terms of reference and which shall report to the Board of Directors

34.40 “Register or Members” means the register maintained under Rule 27

34.41 “Registration Authority” means the Financial Conduct Authority, (company number 01920623) of 25 The North Colonnade, Canary Wharf, London E14 5HS, or such other body appointed to carry out its function as registration authority of the Union

34.42 “Representative” means a member of Council elected or appointed to the Council other than the President, Senior Vice President, Junior Vice-President, chairman of the Board of Directors or the Chief Executive.

34.43 “RFU Regulation” means a resolution or regulation passed in accordance with Rule 4.13

34.44 “Rugby Body” means any association of unions, counties, clubs, players, agents, match officials, coaches or other persons or organisations connected

Page 98: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

98

or associated with the playing of the Game undertaken in England whether or not and/or howsoever incorporated and whether or not authorised or approved by the Union

34.45 “Rugby Europe” means Association Rugby Europe (formerly FIRA-AER) or any successor body, being the association of European rugby unions recognised by World Rugby

34.46 “Rugby Players’ Association” means the association approved by the Council to represent the interests of professional rugby players on the Council

34.47 “Rules” means the Rules of the Union for the time being registered with the Registration Authority

34.48 “School” means a school situated in England which includes within its curriculum the playing and/or coaching of the Game

34.49 “Senior Vice-President” means the individual appointed under Rule 19

34.50 “Special General Meeting” means a General Meeting other than an Annual General Meeting;

34.51 “SRFU” means the Students Rugby Football Union

34.52 “Standing Committee” means a Standing Committee of the Union established by the Council from time to time pursuant to Rule 16.1( j)

34.53 “Twickenham” means the rugby union football ground, Twickenham, Middlesex

34.54 “Union” means the Rugby Football Union

34.55 “Women’s and Girls’ Representative” means the individual appointed to the Council under Rule 15.1(f)

34.56 “World Rugby” means the world governing body of the Game which at the date of the adoption of these Rules is World Rugby, formerly known as the International Rugby Board, of which the Union is a member

34.57 “World Rugby Regulations” means the resolutions and regulations promulgated by World Rugby from time to time

34.58 “World Rugby Representative” means the Union’s representatives on World Rugby appointed pursuant to Rule 12.4.

35. Transitional Provisions

35.1 Where an individual was serving on the Board of Directors immediately prior to the Annual General Meeting in 2014, and pursuant to Rule 12 at any time during the three years immediately following that Annual General Meeting he would be ineligible to be a member of the Board of Directors by virtue of the length of time served on the Board of Directors, then

Page 99: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

99

notwithstanding such ineligibility, he shall be eligible to continue to serve on the Board of Directors, in any position, for a maximum of three years following what would be the limit of his term pursuant to Rule 12 provided that the Council agrees that such extension would be in the best interests of the Union.

35.2 Where an individual was appointed to a position, pursuant to the Rules in force at the time, at or prior to the Annual General Meeting in 2015, the period between the date of that individual’s appointment and the 1 August immediately following that appointment shall not count as a “year” or a part of a “year” for the purposes of counting time for term limits in positions or on the Board of Directors.

35.3 Where an individual’s term of office was due to expire at the Annual General Meeting in 2015, it shall be deemed to continue (or to have continued) until 31 July 2015 and such additional time shall not count towards any term limits.

Page 100: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

100

Page 101: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

101

RFU REGULATIONS 2017-2018 PageRFU Regulation 1 Definitions 103 RFU Regulation 2 Application & Enforcement 119 RFU Regulation 3 Membership of RFU 121 RFU Regulation 4 Club Ownership, Mergers & Acquisitions 131 RFU Regulation 5 Financial 137 RFU Regulation 6 Disclosure of Information 151 RFU Regulation 7 Players, Approaches, Contracts, Payments and Player Movement 153 RFU Regulation 8 Agents 157 RFU Regulation 9 Player Safety 169 RFU Regulation 10 Cross-Union Matches and Sevens 171 RFU Regulation 11 The Season 177 RFU Regulation 12 Match Officials 179 RFU Regulation 13 Adult Competitions 183 RFU Regulation 14 Registration of Adult Male Players 233 RFU Regulation 15 Age Grade Rugby 245 RFU Regulation 16 Adult Women Competitions 2017-2018 327 RFU Regulation 17 Anti-Corruption & Betting 341 RFU Regulation 18 IP & Media Rights 353 RFU Regulation 19 Discipline 355 RFU Regulation 20 Anti-Doping 415 RFU Regulation 21 Safeguarding 423

Page 102: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

102102

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Page 103: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

103

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

103

1

RFU REGULATION 1 – DEFINITIONSThe following definitions apply to all RFU Regulations unless the context otherwise requires. References to the singular shall include the plural and vice versa.

Term

Academy Player

Administrative Instructions

Affiliated Organisation

Age Grade Rugby

Age Grade Players

Agents Regulation(s) (known as “AR”)

Amateur Declaration

Appeal Panel

Application Documents

Artificial Pitch

Assistant Referee(s)

Best Playing Record

Definition

an England Academy Player or an Elite Player Development Group Player who is a member of one of the fourteen RFU licensed Club Academies

instructions approved by the RFU produced by an Organising Committee which contain information to assist in the administration of RFU Competitions

a Club which is a member of the RFU

the structured progression to cover the introduction, teaching, playing and coaching of the Game in stages from U7 to U18

all players participating in Age Grade Rugby

those regulations entitled ‘Agents Regulations’ set out in RFU Regulation 8 and any attached schedules, appendices, and/or annexes which are made under RFU Rule 4.13 to govern Agency Activity (as defined in RFU Regulation 8) and the use of and operation of Registered Agents (as defined in RFU Regulation 8)

a declaration provided by a Club (on the Registration Form) to the RFU that a Player has (and will) not enter into any Contract with the Club and has not received (and will not receive) Material Benefit

any Disciplinary Appeal Panel or Competitions Appeal Panel

the documents to be submitted in accordance with RFU Regulation 14 to obtain Effective Registration of a Player

a pitch made of artificial or synthetic turf

any person appointed by the relevant authority who is responsible for signalling touch, touch in-goal, the success or otherwise of kicks at goal and indicating foul play and who provides assistance to the referee in the performance of any of the referee’s duties as directed by the referee

as between the Clubs at Level 4 and below:

which of the two Clubs had the better percentage record taking the number of league points (including bonus points) gained (or awarded by the appropriate Organising

Page 104: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

104104

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Best Runner Up

Committee taking into account any appeals and the result thereof) during the current Season programme of league matches (as reflected in the final league table) as a percentage of the maximum number of league points (including bonus points) it was possible to gain had the Club won every one of its matches against the other Clubs shown in the final league table;

in the event of the percentages being identical which of the two Clubs had the better percentage record taking the number of wins (as reflected in the league table) as a percentage of the maximum number of matches played during the current Season programme;

in the event of the percentages being identical which of the two Clubs had the better percentage record taking the number of draws (as reflected in the league table) as a percentage of the maximum number of matches played during the current season programme;

in the event of the percentages being identical which of the two Clubs had the higher average winning margin in its said programme of league matches to be calculated by deducting from the points scored by the Club the points scored against the Club and dividing the difference by the number of matches played by the Club (or deemed by that Club’s Organising Committee to have been played by the Club in that Competition points were awarded to the Club) in the Club’s said league programme;

if this still does not establish the Best Playing Record then the Clubs involved shall be ranked according to the percentage number of matches won, excluding the first League match of the season. If necessary this process shall be extended to exclude the second match, third match and so on until a Best Playing Record is established.

the County not winning its pool and

(i) having the next best total of competition points for matches won and drawn or failing that

(ii) having the greater or greatest positive points difference by subtracting the match points conceded from the match points scored or failing that

(iii) having scored the most match points “for” or failing that

(iv) having scored the most number of tries or failing that

(v) having scored the most number of goals from tries or failing that

Page 105: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

105

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

105

1

CBYDS

CSU

CSUDS

Championship

Cheating

Cited Player

Citing Commissioner

Club Officer

Club(s)

(vi) having the greater or greatest positive aggregate points difference by subtracting the match points conceded from the match points scored in Away matches played or failing that

(vii) having scored the greater or greatest aggregate match points “for” in Away matches played or failing that

(viii) having scored the greater or greatest aggregate number of tries in Away matches played or failing that

(ix) having scored the greater or greatest aggregate number of goals from tries in Away matches played or failing that

(x) by the toss of a coin by the Committee or its nominee, in the presence of two independent witnesses.

the Constituent Body Youth Discipline Secretary, appointed by each Constituent Body

County Schools Union

County Schools Union Discipline Secretary, appointed by each CSU

the competition between 12 Clubs at Level 2 governed by the RFU Championship Regulations

a premeditated act or omission involving an element of planning which unfairly seeks to gain an advantage or benefit by deception

a player who is cited in accordance with the RFU Regulation 19

any person appointed by the RFU to monitor a match from a citing perspective and to carry out such other responsibilities as may be designated to the Citing Commissioner from time to time

a member of a Club nominated to act on its behalf

for the purposes of all Regulations other than RFU Regulation 13.2 and RFU Regulation 14:- a non-voting club playing in the Leagues or a Club admitted into voting membership of the Union in accordance with the RFU Rules and it includes any union, league, combination or association of such clubs authorised under RFU Rule 5.2 and thereafter admitted into membership. (For the purposes

Page 106: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

106106

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Committee

Competition Appeals Panel

Constituent Body

Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel

Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary

Contract

of the Regulations, a “Club” shall include a Geographic or National Constituent Body where appropriate).

for the purposes of RFU Regulation 13.2.10 only:- those Clubs placed second in any Relevant League of the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship at the completion of the Season, such second placed position having been determined in accordance with the RFU Regulation 13.2.10

for the purposes of the RFU Regulation 14 a Club participating in the League

for the purposes of RFU Regulation 19 only: a Club admitted into voting or non-voting membership of the RFU

the Governance Standing Committee of the RFU or (where the context so admits the power of delegation contained in RFU Regulation 13.1 having been exercised) the Division, Constituent Body, Organising Committee

a panel appointed by the RFU pursuant to RFU Regulation 19 that is independent of and does not comprise any member of the Committee or Organising Committee to hear appeals and review decisions taken by the Committee or an Organising Committee

as defined in the RFU Rules

a Disciplinary Panel appointed by a Constituent Body in accordance with RFU Regulation 19

a person appointed or elected by a Constituent Body to act as secretary in relation to all disciplinary matters or other person, or competition administrator to whom power has been delegated

any agreement, arrangement or understanding whether formal or informal and technically whether legally enforceable or not made between a Club, Union. Division or province (or other union or association of clubs) or any other person, firm or company and a Player for the provision of a Material Benefit to the Player (or any other person firm company or organisation) wholly or partially in consideration for the Player’s participation in the Game or which entitles the party with whom the Player (or other person, firm, company or organisation) has entered into any such agreement, arrangement or understanding to require the Player to participate in the Game or the effect of which is the Player participates in the Game

Note: For the avoidance of any doubt agreements with Academy Players, Apprenticeship Agreements, Bursaries

Page 107: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

107

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

107

1Contracted Overseas Player

Contracted Player

Correct Number of Clubs

Council (or RFU Council)

Council Member (orMember of the Council)

County / Counties

Cup Competitions

Current Union

Disciplinary Appeal Panel

Disciplinary Panel

Division

Divisional Competition Administrator

and all other agreements or arrangements wholly or partially in relation to education or training of the Player will fall within the definition of Contract set out above

an Overseas Player who at any time in the six months prior to his application for registration under the Registration Regulations (RFU Regulation 14) has entered into or been a party to a Contract

a Player who at the time holds Effective Registration with a Club is a party to a Contract to receive or has received Material Benefit from playing rugby football, but excluding a Contracted Overseas Player

the same number of Clubs as in the Season or such other number of Clubs as the Committee may decide to rectify any special league sizes, which may have been created for the Season only

the body established pursuant to Rule 15 to exercise the powers set out in RFU Rule 16.1

a member of the Council for the time being and shall include a person co-opted pursuant to the RFU Rules

the Constituent Bodies other than the Army, Cambridge University, the England Schools Union, Oxford University, Royal Air Force, Royal Navy, England Colleges, Referees Rugby Union and the Students Union

the Anglo-Welsh Cup, the British & Irish Cup, the Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and the Junior Vase

any rugby football union, which is a member of World Rugby other than the RFU

a disciplinary appeal panel appointed in accordance with RFU Regulation 19, that is independent of and does not comprise of any member of the original Disciplinary Panel, to hear appeals and review decisions taken by the Disciplinary Panel

any Constituent Body or RFU disciplinary panel or judicial officer appointed in accordance with RFU Regulation 19

a combination of Constituent Bodies, which organises and manages the playing of the Leagues and where applicable those other RFU competitions in those Constituent Bodies for and on behalf of the RFU

the person appointed by the Organising Committee to supply such administrative support to that committee and

Page 108: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

108108

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1 Divisional Leagues

Divisional Organising Committee

Effective Date

Effective Registration (or Effectively Registered)

England

England Academy Player

English Clubs Rugby Union Championship

EQP

ERFSU

ERFSU Knockout Competitions

Foreign Player

to the Competition as shall, from time to time, be required by the Organising Committee

all those Leagues forming part of the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship below the National Leagues (i.e. Level 5 and below)

the committee appointed by the relevant Constituent Bodies to organise and manage the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship on behalf of the RFU for the Clubs within those Constituent Bodies and such other Clubs playing in the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship in the Leagues organised within the Division

the date when a Player’s application for registration becomes effective in accordance with RFU Regulation 14 and such Player is accordingly Effectively Registered or has Effective Registration until such time as it ceases under RFU Regulation 14.9

a Player registered with a Club in accordance with and pursuant to RFU Regulation 14.3

England including the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man

a Player who is: (i) of at least 15 years of age; (ii) who is a member of one of the fourteen RFU licensed Club Academies; (iii) whose name is on the England Academy Players list held and approved by the RFU (and notified to Premier Rugby Limited); and (iv) who is qualified to play for England and/or an England U20 Player in the season for whom consent has been given by the RFU to play under licence for a Club other than that for whom the player has an Effective Registration.  For the avoidance of doubt, an England Academy Player will not include a member of a RFU licensed Club Academy whose name is not on the list of England Academy Players held and approved by the RFU

the League Competition played in accordance with RFU Regulation 13 (“ECC”)

player qualified to play rugby football for England in accordance with World Rugby Regulation 8

England Rugby Football Schools Union

the Schools Under 18 and Under 15s competitions

is a person who does not qualify as a Non-Foreign Player.

Page 109: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

109

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

109

1

Foul Play

Fourth Official(s)

Game

Gross Gate Receipts

Handbook

Incoming Tour

Inducement

A Non-Foreign Player is a person who, at the point that he is included in the Match Squad:

(a) can prove to the satisfaction of the RFU that he is entitled to the rights granted under Title IV, Article 45 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) or under the European Economic Area or of a state with which the European Community has entered into an agreement that includes directly effective provisions conferring equivalent rights of non-discrimination against that state’s nationals within the European Union;

Note: A passport of a member state of the European Community will normally be accepted as evidence that a player is a Non-Foreign Player

(b) can prove to the satisfaction of the RFU that pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 8.1 he is eligible to play for the senior fifteen-a-side National Representative Team, the next senior fifteen-a-side National Representative Team or the senior National Representative Sevens Team (as defined in World Rugby regulations) of a Rugby Union in membership of the European Union/European Economic Area; or

(c) has been selected for the England Senior XV, Next Senior XV or U20 XV or England’s National VII.

any breach or breaches of World Rugby Law 10 and/or World Rugby Law 3.13(c) or World Rugby Law 4.5(c)

any person appointed by the relevant authority to officiate upon a match as a fourth official

rugby football played in accordance with the Laws of the Game

all monies (including car parking and programme receipts) collected in respect of a match and excluding VAT

the Handbook containing the Rules and Regulations of the RFU published annually by the RFU

a match or series of matches (including 15 a-side, 7 a-side, beach rugby, touch and tag) played in England at any level involving a team from outside England including adult matches, Age Grade matches and/or matches involving scratch/composite teams (as defined by World Rugby)

any action intended to encourage or cause any person to act in breach of a written agreement with the RFU, a Constituent Body or any Club

Page 110: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

110110

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Insolvency Event

Intermediate Cup

Judicial Officer

Junior Vase

Laws of the Game

event means in relation to a Club (and for the purposes of this definition and RFU Regulation 5.3 a Club includes a holding company, parent undertaking, subsidiary undertaking, subsidiary or associate of the Club or an entity which in the RFU’s opinion is connected or associated with the Club in such a way that it is seen as being part of the Club), which is an incorporated body:

(i) the suspension of payments, a moratorium of any indebtedness, winding-up, dissolution, administration or reorganisation (by way of voluntary arrangement, scheme of arrangement or otherwise) of the Club; or

(ii) a composition, compromise, assignment or arrangement with its creditors; or

(iii) the appointment of a liquidator, provisional liquidator, receiver, administrator, administrative receiver, compulsory manager or other similar officer in respect of the Club or any of its assets; or

(iv) enforcement of any Security over any assets of any member of the group of companies which the Club falls within; or

(v) where any procedure or analogous to (i) to (iv) above is taken in any jurisdiction and in relation to any Club that is not incorporated, any process, application or event which would be an Insolvency Event if that Club were incorporated pursuant to (i) to (v) above which is considered by the RFU in its absolute discretion to be similar to one of the events listed in (i) to (v) above occurs in relation to the owner or owners, member or members, sole trader or partners of a Club

Intermediate Clubs Knockout Cup for those Clubs playing at Level 7 in accordance with RFU Regulations

in accordance with World Rugby Regulations, a senior legal practitioner of at least seven years standing or a serving or retired judge who shall have had previous experience in rugby disciplinary proceedings

the Junior Clubs Knockout Competition (also known as the RFU Junior Vase and the RFU Junior Cup) for those Clubs not taking part in any other RFU Knockout competition

the laws prescribed by World Rugby to which the Game is played throughout the world (including any variations and trials that may be adopted by the RFU)

Page 111: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

111

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

111

1

League (or League Competition)

League Match

Level

Level 5 and below

Level Transfer

Level Transfer Regulation(s)

Loan Player

Lowest Total Mileage

Match Official(s)

the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship other than the Premiership

a match in the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship (other than at the Premiership and Championship)

in relation to a Club’s position in the structure of the Competition the level of league in which a Club plays the highest League being the Premiership (Level 1), Championship being Level 2, National League 1 being Level 3, National Leagues 2 North and South being Level 4, the highest leagues in the Divisional Leagues being Level 5 etc

any league level organised and managed by a Division

transfer of a Club to an adjacent league at the same Level as the League in which the Club would have played in Season 2017-2018 had it not been transferred

those regulations set out in RFU Regulation 13.2.11

a Player (other than an England Academy Player) who is loaned or transferred from one Club to another Club upon written terms (either a signed copy of the Player’s written Contract with his loaning Club if a Contracted Player or a written loan agreement signed by the Player and both Clubs) which entitles the Club (or Academy associated with that Club) making the loan or from whom the Player was transferred to require the Player to return to that Club at any time in the future

is calculated as the sum total of the single journeys in each direction as calculated by the Club Mileage Spreadsheet via Google Maps on default settings. This shall be the quickest route, as calculated by the Google Maps software, in each direction.

Any Club whose mileage when reduced by 2% is equal to or less than that of the Club with the Lowest Total Mileage shall be regarded as having an ‘Identical Lowest Total Mileage’. In the absence of a ground postcode then the nearest postcode available for identifying the location of the ground as determined by the DOC will be used with a manual adjustment made if necessary

any person appointed by the relevant authority to officiate upon a match including a Referee, Assistant Referee, and where appointed a television match official, a Fourth Official and any others appointed to assist with the management of the Game

Page 112: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

112112

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Material Benefit

Media Rights

Member

Minutes Played

Misconduct

money, consideration, gifts or any other benefits whatsoever contracted, promised or given to a person or at his direction, but does not include reimbursement of proper expenses incurred for reasonable travel, accommodation, subsistence or other expenses incurred in relation to the Game and as particularised in RFU Regulation 7.3

all television and/or other broadcasting, media, internet, web-site and mobile rights (whether live, as live, delayed, highlights or clips and whether such rights are on a free, pay, pay-per-view, video on demand and/or near video on demand and whether they are exercised by a means that is now known or developed in the future), relating to any RFU Competition and any advertising, publicity and promotion rights of any and every description in and relating to any RFU Competition

a member of the Union

such actual time played in a match in the sole opinion of the relevant Match Official

any conduct, behaviour or practices on or off the playing enclosure, in connection with a match or the Game generally, that is unsporting, unruly, ill-disciplined, brings or has the potential to bring the sport of Rugby Union, the RFU, or its commercial partners into disrepute, or which is prejudicial to the interests of the RFU or the Game, including but not limited to:

a) acts of violence or intimidation within the venue in which the match is taking place including (but not limited to) the tunnel, changing room or warm-up areas;

b) acting in an abusive, insulting, intimidating or offensive manner towards Match Officials, any other person associated with the clubs participating in the match, or spectators;

c) acts or statements that are, or conduct which is, discriminatory by reason of religion, race, gender, sexuality, colour or national or ethnic origin;

d) seeking or accepting any bribe or other benefit to fix, achieve a contrived outcome or to otherwise influence improperly the outcome of any dimension or aspect of any match, series of matches, tour or competition;

e) entering into any wager, bet or form of financial speculation, directly or indirectly as to the result

Page 113: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

113

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

113

1

National Representative Body

National League(s)

NCA

Next Available Weekend

Notice of Appeal

Notice of Hearing

Notification of Transfer Form

NYDS

Officials

or any other dimension or aspect of any match, series of matches, tour or competition;

f) any other breach of RFU Regulation 17 and/or World Rugby Regulation 6;

g) providing inaccurate and/or misleading information about a previous disciplinary record under these regulations or other disciplinary proceedings and or misleading information concerning the Player’s future playing intentions;

h) comments and/or conduct in connection with current and/or anticipated disciplinary proceedings and/or match officiating (or any aspect thereof) which may be prejudicial to and/or impact upon current and/or anticipated disciplinary proceedings and/or which are prejudicial to the interests of the Game and/or any person; or the disciplinary process

as defined in the RFU Rules

National League 1 and National Leagues 2 (North) and (South) of the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship (i.e. Level 3 and Level 4)

as defined in the RFU Rules

the first available and next following Weekend (which may include a Weekend prior to that upon which a match in the Competition was originally scheduled to be played)

a notice of intention to appeal from a finding of a disciplinary panel served in accordance with RFU Regulation 19

a notice of intention to bring disciplinary proceedings prepared and served in accordance with RFU Regulation 19

the current edition of the form issued by the RFU

the National Youth Disciplinary Secretary appointed by the RFU

any person appointed to assist with the organisation and administration of a match including, but not limited to, Match Officials, citing commissioners, medical staff, anti-doping officials and match security staff

Page 114: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

114114

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Organising Committee

Outgoing Tour

Overseas Club

Overseas Player

Permitted Player

Pitch Conditions

Player

Player Interchanges

Player Register

Play-off Match(es)

Play-off Regulations

Pre-Approved Activity

Premiership

Premiership Club

Professional Club

the NCA Committee or any Divisional Organising Committee as is appropriate to the competition or League concerned or any such other designated group or Organising Committee, to which powers have been delegated by the RFU in relation to a particular competition

a match or series of matches (including 15 a-side, 7 a-side, beach rugby, touch and tag) played outside England at any level including adult matches, Age Grade matches or matches involving scratch/composite teams (as defined by World Rugby)

an association of persons situated outside England the principal object of which is the playing of the Game

any Player playing the Game for any team in any Union other than the RFU

a Player who: (a) has not been previously Effectively Registered with any Club during the current season; or (b) is returning to a Club at which the Player was previously Effectively Registered provided the Player has not been Effectively Registered with another Club in the same Season: and in each case is also not a Contracted Player, Contracted Overseas Player, Foreign Player or an Overseas Player

condition or state of a pitch rendering it unplayable or unsafe

any person who is age 17 or over on that Player’s Registration Date

as defined in Appendix 2 to RFU Regulation 13

the electronic register of Players and England Academy Players who are Effectively Registered, maintained by the RFU

a match or matches played in accordance with the Play-Off Regulation 13.2.10

those regulations set out in RFU Regulation 13.2.10

as defined in RFU Regulation 11.8

Level 1 of the RFU Competitions structure

a Club playing its league rugby in the Premiership

as defined in RFU Regulation 10

Page 115: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

115

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

115

1

Referee(s)

Referee’s Report

Registrar

Registration Date

Registration Form

Relevant League

Representative Match/ Rugby

Representative Team

Residence

Results Service

RFU

RFU Competition(s)

any person appointed by the relevant authority to officiate upon a match as a referee

the disciplinary report completed by the Referee at the end of any match where he or she has awarded red or yellow cards, and shall include where appropriate any disciplinary report completed by the Assistant Referee

the RFU or person or organisation appointed by the RFU to deal with the registration of Players under RFU Regulation 14

the date upon which an application for Effective Registration is affected under RFU Regulation 14

the current edition of the application form for registration of adult players issued by the RFU and published on the website from time to time

a league of Clubs playing in the Competition to which RFU Regulation 13.2.10 applies (i.e. one of two leagues supporting a higher league)

a competitive match involving a Representative team

a national XV or AXV or Under 20 XV or national VII or Students XV or Counties XV or any other team of any national Union picked by nationally appointed selectors

the place where a Player habitually lives and sleeps

the person or organisation appointed by the RFU for the purpose of collecting, collating and distributing statistical information on fixtures, results, tables and any such other information as the RFU and/or the Organising Committee shall, from time to time, require

Rugby Football Union

for the purposes of all Rules and Regulations other than RFU Regulation 14:- the English Clubs Championship including the Premiership, the Championship, Anglo-Welsh Cup, British & Irish Cup, Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase, Junior Vase, County Championship, and National U20 Constituent Body Championship.

for the purposes of the RFU Regulation 14:- the League, any knock-out competition organised by the RFU and any other competition designated by the RFU as an RFU Competition for the purposes of RFU Regulation 14

Page 116: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

116116

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager

RFU Disciplinary Panel

RFU Head of Discipline

RFU Head of Judiciary

RFU Legal & Governance Director

RFU Regulations

RFU Rules

RFU Women Competitions

Rugby Judiciary

Rule 5.12 case

Schools and Youth Discipline Secretary

Season

Senior EPS Player

Senior Vase

the person appointed by the RFU as Disciplinary Hearings Manager (or such other person to whom the RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager may delegate authority to act on his/her behalf) who is responsible for the administration of judicial matters who for the purposes of these Regulations reports to the RFU Head of Judiciary and acts on his/her behalf

a disciplinary panel constituted by the Union in accordance with RFU Regulation 19

the person appointed by the RFU as Head of Discipline who is responsible for the administration of disciplinary matters or such other person to whom the RFU Head of Discipline may delegate authority to act on his/her behalf

the independent person appointed by the RFU as Head of the Rugby Judiciary or such other person to whom the RFU Head of Judiciary may delegate authority to act on his/her behalf

the person appointed by the RFU as the Legal and Governance Director or such other person to whom the RFU Legal & Governance Director may delegate authority to act on his/her behalf

resolutions or Regulations made in accordance with RFU Rule 4.13

the Rules of the Rugby Football Union

the adult women’s competitions run by the RFU

the independent rugby judiciary appointed in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.2.4 to provide an independent process of adjudication on disciplinary matters

shall have the meaning ascribed to it in RFU Regulation 19

the expert appointed by the RFU to act as advisor to Constituent Bodies in relation to School and Youth disciplinary matters

the RFU competition season as set out in RFU Regulation 11

a Player selected for the Senior England Elite Playing Squad by the RFU or by such other person designated by the RFU and so identified to the Clubs;

the Knockout Competition for those Clubs playing at Level 8 in accordance with RFU Regulation 13

Page 117: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

117

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

117

1

1

SRFU

Structured Season

Technical Area

Transfer Deadline

U17 Competition

U20 Competition

Union

Waiting Period

Students Rugby Football Union

the Structured Season as approved by the Council of the RFU

a clearly designated area of the playing enclosure (not exceeding 10 sq. metres) lying between the centre and 10m lines of the pitch. Such area shall be within the any pitch-side barrier and at least 1m from the touch-line of the playing area

(a) For Clubs at Level 3 and below: 23 February 2018, the Waiting Period (if applicable) having been completed before the Transfer Deadline is reached.

(b) For Clubs at Level 1 (Premiership) and Level 2 (Championship): 23 March 2018, the Waiting Period (if applicable) having been completed before the Transfer Deadline is reached.

the National Under 17 Competition

the National Under 20 Championship

any Union as defined by the rules of World Rugby

means the period of time between the Registration Date and the Effective Date, as decided by the Registrar save in the circumstances set out below when the waiting period shall be as stated:

(a) the waiting period will be 7 clear days where a Player has Effective Registration with another Club on the Registration Date, unless the expedited registration process is followed, as set out in Regulations 14.5.8 to 14.5.10.

(b) the waiting period will be 24 hours or less providing correct papers are lodged with the Registrar by 12 noon on a Friday (or the day of the match in respect of mid-week matches) where:

(i) a youth player is transferring to become an adult player, either in the same club or to a different club;

(ii) a Player has not previously been Effectively Registered with any club during the current Season; or (iii) a Player is transferring from another Union. For Players at Level 4 and above, evidence of international Clearance must be provided.

Page 118: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

118118

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Weather

Women’s County Championship

World Rugby

World Rugby Regulations

meteorological conditions, including temperature, wind, clouds, precipitation and light

The County Championship Division 1 and Division 2

the International Rugby Board, the world governing body of the game of which the RFU is a Member

resolutions and regulations promulgated by World Rugby from time to time

1

Page 119: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

119

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

119

2

RFU REGULATION 2 – APPLICATION AND ENFORCEMENT

2.1 Commencement

These revised Regulations take effect on 1 August 2017 unless and to the extent specifically stated otherwise (including, but not limited to, any variations to the Regulations made under Regulation 2.3.1 below).

2.2 Application

2.2.1 These Regulations shall be binding on all Members of the RFU and on persons over whom the RFU has jurisdiction, who shall be deemed to have full knowledge of the content of these Regulations.

2.2.2 Every Club and Constituent Body shall ensure that it complies with these Regulations and must further ensure that it takes appropriate action to inform every member of that Club or Constituent Body (as applicable) of the terms of these Regulations and the obligations of that member to comply with these Regulations. The RFU may (but shall not be obliged to) from time to time issue guidelines in relation to the implementation of these Regulations. Any breach(es) of such guidelines may render the Member in breach of these Regulations.

2.2.3 Without prejudice to the generality of Regulation 2.2.2, each Constituent Body shall include in its own rules a rule stating that each of its members is bound by the RFU’s Rules, these Regulations, the Laws of the Game and the World Rugby Regulations relating to the Game and that any breach thereof shall be a breach of the rules of the Constituent Body and shall be dealt with under the powers contained in its rules or in accordance with powers which have been delegated to it by the RFU.

2.2.4 All matches played under the jurisdiction of the RFU and/or in RFU Competitions or any other competition or merit table must be played in accordance with World Rugby Laws and World Rugby Regulations, the RFU Rules, the RFU Regulations and any competition specific Regulations applicable to a competition including, without limitation, the Premiership Regulations, Championship Regulations, Anglo-Welsh Cup Regulations and British & Irish Cup Regulations (as applicable).

2.3 Power to vary these Regulations

2.3.1 The Council shall have the power to vary these Regulations and to make new resolutions and Regulations at any time, both during and outside the Season.

2.3.2 The Council shall be empowered to delegate its powers under Regulation 2.3.1 to the Governance Standing Committee and/or the Committee on such terms as the Council thinks fit.

2.3.3 The Council shall have discretion to decide on matters not provided for in

these Regulations and the Council’s decision(s) in respect of those matters

Page 120: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

120120

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

2

shall be final and binding save for any right of appeal or review as may be specifically reserved under RFU Regulations.

2.4 Duty to Act with the Utmost Good Faith

All Clubs, Constituent Bodies, National Representative Bodies, all Organising Committees and any player, official, member or employee of a Club or Constituent Body or National Representative Body or an Organising Committee shall at all times act towards the RFU and each other with the utmost good faith.

2.5 Formal Complaint

In the event that a person wishes to make a complaint to the RFU relating to a suspected breach of an RFU Regulation, the complaint shall be made to the RFU Head of Discipline who will determine the appropriate way to deal with the matter in accordance with any RFU complaints procedures issued by the RFU and in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.

2.6 The playing of the game or any modification or derivation thereof between male and female teams or teams containing both male and female players is permissible only within the confines of Age Grade Rugby and in accordance with RFU Regulation 15 or in all forms of non-contact, touch or tag rugby.

2.7 Severability

If any of the provisions of any RFU Regulations shall be found to be void or unenforceable, such provisions shall be deemed to be deleted from the Regulations and the remaining provisions of these Regulations shall continue in full force and effect.

2.8 Waiver

Any waiver of a breach of any of the provisions of any RFU Regulations shall not be deemed a waiver of any other breach or default and shall not affect the other provisions of any of the RFU Regulations.

2.9 Definitions

The definitions set out in RFU Regulation 1 shall apply to all RFU and competition regulations unless specifically indicated otherwise. In the event that a term is not defined in a specific Regulation, the definition in RFU Regulation 1 shall apply.

Page 121: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

121

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

121

RFU REGULATION 3 – MEMBERSHIP OF RFU3.1 Membership

The RFU Council has designated two categories of members:

(a) voting members which are clubs or referee societies that are in membership of the RFU and therefore entitled to the privileges of membership of the RFU set out in the RFU’s Rules;

(b) non-voting members which are entities not meeting the criteria for voting membership of the RFU but being entities having separate status and identity and in membership and approved by its Constituent Body (e.g. casual clubs, work teams, some student clubs, some service clubs, sevens and non-contact clubs), schools, leisure rugby organisations and organisations such as the England Deaf Rugby Union and the Great Britain Wheelchair Rugby Union.

3.2 Voting Members

Membership of the RFU is personal to the club or referee society and cannot be transferred or assigned. Any applicant for membership must comply not only with RFU Rule 5, but also the criteria set out below.

3.3 Applications to be a Voting Member

3.3.1 Application by a new club

Each application by a club (which has not previously been a member of the RFU) applying for voting membership of the RFU must satisfy the following criteria:

(a) the club has a written constitution acceptable to the RFU containing the provision that one of the main objects of the Club is the playing of Rugby Union Football in accordance with the Laws of the Game, World Rugby Regulations relating to the Game, and the RFU Rules and Regulations;

(b) the club has been a fully paid-up member of its Constituent Body for not less than one Season immediately prior to the date of the application and will remain so as a condition of being a Voting Member;

(c) the club must be recommended for membership of the RFU by its Constituent Body;

(d) the club must have a senior adult XV which takes part and plays in a league, operated by or on behalf of the RFU as their principal league system (‘the RFU Leagues’) or a merit table or other competition approved by the RFU or which has had and will have for its senior XV a fixture list for and has played no fewer than 12 matches against at least 4 other Voting Clubs in the Season immediately prior to the application;

3

Page 122: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

122122

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

3

(e) the club must provide the previous year’s financial statements to its Constituent Body (or where requested to the RFU) and they must be acceptable to its Constituent Body (or the RFU as appropriate); and

(f) the management and ownership of the club is acceptable to the RFU.

3.3.2 Application by a referee society

Each application by a referee society applying for voting membership of the RFU must satisfy the following criteria:

(a) the referee society has a written constitution acceptable to the RFU containing the provisions that one of the main objects of the referee society is the officiating of Rugby Union Football, and that the society and its members comply and agree to the jurisdiction of the Laws of the Game, World Rugby Regulations, and the RFU Rules and Regulations;

(b) the management and ownership of the referee society is acceptable to the RFU;

(c) the referee society has completed such applicable membership application form to the satisfaction of the RFU and has agreed in writing to a minimum set of refereeing standards, to include, amongst others, a minimum level of commitment to referee development;

(d) the referee society has been a fully paid-up member of the Rugby Football Referees Union (RFRU) for not less than one Season immediately prior to the date of the application and will remain so as a condition of being a Voting Member;

(e) the referee society has been appointed by the RFU for a period of at least 2 seasons (or such other sufficient time for the society to build their planning capabilities) to provide referees to an RFU League;

(f) the referee society has provided the RFU with an action plan to help achieve the vision to provide trained and qualified referees to all RFU approved fifteen a-side matches within the society’s geographical area; and

(g) the referee society has submitted to the RFRU an annual financial return in respect of its previous financial year.

3.4 Incorporation of Existing Unincorporated Clubs and Referee Societies

3.4.1 Any existing unincorporated club or referee society that incorporates shall automatically cease to be a member of the RFU. The new entity created shall be a Member of the RFU in its place provided that: (a) all liabilities of the existing unincorporated entity are taken on by the new entity; (b) its membership is the same before and after the incorporation; and (c) the provisions of Regulation 3.3.1 or 3.3.2 respectively are complied with by the new entity.

Page 123: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

123

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

123

3.4.2 If any entity that (a) incorporates but for which the membership of the entity is not the same before and after the incorporation; or (b) for any entity which does not take on all the liabilities of the previous entity on incorporation, in addition to the requirements set out in Regulation 3.3.1 or 3.3.2 respectively above, the new entity must satisfy the conditions set out below:

(a) in the case of a club, the new entity is to provide at the same location the same facilities and similar playing level and range of rugby of the previous entity with a similar and in any event not lower number of teams;

(b) in the case of a referee society, the entity is to provide the same level of refereeing services, including the same minimum set of refereeing standards and level of commitment to referee development;

(c) the previous entity has agreed to cease to be a Member;

(d) the grant of membership of the RFU to the entity is for the benefit of the members of the previous entity and for the purpose of promotion, encouragement and extension of the game of rugby football in the locality and generally;

(e) in the case of a club, the grant of the RFU membership to the entity is not to the detriment of other rugby clubs in the locality or playing in the same competition(s) or league as the previous entity; and

(f) the entity can and will as a continuing condition of membership of the RFU meet and discharge such additional terms and conditions as the RFU may in its absolute discretion impose. For the avoidance of doubt such terms and conditions may include an obligation to discharge or guarantee all or part of the previous entity’s liabilities and/or indemnify the RFU and such other persons as the RFU may decide against any claim by any third party arising from the grant of RFU membership and the previous entity ceasing to be an RFU member.

3.4.3 For any club at Level 1 or Level 2 that incorporates, or for which a new legal entity (of club or referee society) is created, the new entity’s directors and any shadow directors and any person holding or controlling directly or indirectly 30% or more of the entity’s shares for those, must each supply a declaration to the RFU in the form of the declaration set out at Appendix 1 of RFU Regulation 5 before the entity shall be granted Membership of the RFU. The RFU reserves the right to direct that an entity must not have as a director or member any person who will not or cannot complete the required declaration. Any person who is found to have signed or submitted a declaration containing false information may be subject to such sanctions as the RFU Head of Discipline may impose.

3.5 Suspension and Termination

In addition to the RFU’s powers under Rule 5.12, a club or referee society shall be liable to suspension or termination of its membership or privileges as the RFU Governance Committee may determine if it should fail to satisfy

3

Page 124: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

124124

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

3

the criteria and conditions of membership set out in Regulation 3.3.1 (in respect of Clubs) or 3.3.2 (in respect of referee societies), or fails to provide evidence to the satisfaction of the RFU Governance Committee that it meets the criteria and conditions of membership set out in Regulation 3.3.1(d) or 3.3.2(e) for two consecutive seasons.

3.6 Subscriptions

The annual subscription for clubs and referee societies determined by the RFU Council under Rule 21 is £20.00 inclusive of VAT.

3.7 Club Names, Team Names and Referee Societies Names

Club Names and Referee Societies Names

3.7.1 A club or referee society cannot be accepted into membership of the RFU until its name has been approved in writing by the RFU.

3.7.2 A club or referee society may not change its name without the prior written consent of the RFU to the new name.

3.7.3 Where two or more clubs or referee societies are proposing to merge to form a new club or referee society, the name must be approved in writing by the RFU before the new entity can be accepted into membership of the RFU.

3.7.4 Any application for the approval for a name, or change of name, must be

made in writing to the RFU Chief Executive and must be supported, in the case of Premiership Clubs by Premier Rugby Limited, in the case of all other clubs by the Club’s Constituent Body, and in the case of referee societies, by the RFRU.

3.7.5 Whilst an application for approval for a name shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed, the RFU shall have power to reject any name that is confusing, offensive or liable to bring the Game into disrepute.

3.7.6 The RFU shall have the right to determine the date that the name change becomes effective.

3.7.7 A club or referee society shall not be allowed to change its name between 1st September and 31st May, except in exceptional circumstances.

3.7.8 A club or referee society must apply to change its name by 31st May for the following season, so as to ensure that the application can be considered and the new name, if approved, included in the following season’s published fixture lists and other documentation.

3.7.9 The club or referee society shall be notified in writing of the decision of the RFU.

3.7.10 If the application to change its name is refused, the club or referee society will be notified in writing of the reason(s) for the refusal and shall have the right to appeal to the RFU Council. Such appeal must be submitted in writing to the RFU Chief Executive within 21 days of the date of the notification of the rejection of the application.

Page 125: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

125

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

125

Team Names

3.7.11 A club may not change the name of its First XV or that of any of its other teams if they participate in the League, without the prior written consent of the RFU to the new name.

3.7.12 Any application for the approval to change the name of a team must be in writing and sent to the RFU Chief Executive and must be supported, in the case of Premiership Clubs by Premier Rugby Limited, and for all other clubs, by the club’s Constituent Body.

3.7.13 Whilst an application for approval to change the name of a club’s First XV name (or any of its teams covered by Regulation 3.7.11) shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed, the RFU shall have power to reject any name that is likely to cause confusion, prejudice or embarrassment to the RFU.

3.7.14 A club shall not be allowed to change the name of its First XV (or any of its teams covered by Regulation 3.7.11) between 1st September and 31st May except in exceptional circumstances.

3.7.15 A club must apply to change the name of its First XV (or any of its teams covered by Regulation 3.7.11) by 31st May for the following season, so as to ensure that the application can be considered and the new name, if approved, included in the following season’s published fixture lists and other documentation.

3.7.16 The club shall be notified in writing of the decision of the RFU.

3.7.17 If the application to change the name of its First XV is refused, the Club will be notified in writing of the reason(s) for the refusal and shall have the right to appeal to the RFU Council. Such appeal must be submitted to the Chairman of the RFU Governance Committee within 21 days of the date of the notification of the rejection of the application.

3.7.18 Clubs are allowed to change the names of their lower sides (mens, ladies, youth & mini), which do not participate in the League, without seeking the approval of the RFU, but power to require a club to change an unsuitable name shall be delegated to the club’s Constituent Body. The club shall have the right of appeal to the RFU Governance Committee if it believes that the club’s Constituent Body has acted unreasonably.

Commercial Agreements

3.7.19 The RFU shall be permitted to enter into contracts, which may restrict the names that a club or referee society may use.  If such a contract exists approval for a name change may be refused even though the proposed name is not offensive, confusing or liable to bring the Game into disrepute. For the avoidance of doubt the RFU shall have no power to force a club or referee society to change a name from that in use before the contract came into effect.

3

Page 126: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

126126

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

3

3

Overriding Power

3.7.20 The RFU Board of Directors may upon receipt of a recommendation from the RFU Governance Committee, and having regard to any representations from the club or referee society, may require a club, referee society or First XV to change its name notwithstanding that approval for the name being used had been previously applied for and granted, but shall not have the power to impose a new name on the club, referee society or on any of its teams.

3.8 Ground Moves

3.8.1 Definitions and Interpretation

(a) This Regulation 3.8 shall apply to Clubs at Level 1 to 4 inclusive and should be read in conjunction with the guidance set out in Appendix 1.

(b) For the purposes of this Regulation 3.8:

(i) “Relevant Matches” shall mean first XV home matches in Cup Competitions, and League Matches or Premiership Matches (as the case may be); and

(ii) “Stadium” shall mean the stadium or ground at which that Club plays the majority of its Relevant Matches.

3.8.2 Each Club must register its Stadium with the RFU in writing to the Legal and Governance Director of the RFU.

3.8.3 No Club shall move Relevant Matches to another Stadium (whether on a permanent or temporary basis) without first obtaining the written consent of the Board (which shall consult with PGB and take into account any PGB recommendations in respect of Level 1 and Level 2 clubs). Any application for consent must be made in writing to the Chief Executive of the RFU, setting out the reasons why the applicant Club proposes to move Relevant Matches to another Stadium, together with all evidence relied upon in support of the application. The Board at its discretion shall decide whether or not to hold any meeting or meetings with the applicant Club and/or with any other interested parties and/or whether to seek further information and evidence from any person or body. This Regulation 3.8 shall not apply where a Club wishes to play a Relevant Match or another match at another Stadium on a one-off basis.

3.8.4 The Board shall grant consent to a Club’s application to move Relevant Matches to another Stadium if the Board concludes, following consideration of all relevant information that it has received, that the proposed move would not adversely affect the game of rugby football in England. In reaching its decision, the Board shall have regard to all of the circumstances including, but not limited to:

(a) the reasons why the applicant Club proposes to move Relevant Matches to another Stadium and any evidence that it has adduced in support of those reasons;

Page 127: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

127

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

127

3

(b) the effects of the proposed move on:

(i) the Club;

(ii) the Club’s officials, players, employees, supporters and others having an interest in its activities.

(iii) any Club with a Stadium (whether registered in the case of Clubs at levels 1 to 4 inclusive, or unregistered at level below 1 – 4) in the surrounding area of the proposed location:

(iv) the locality into which the applicant Club proposes to move;

(v) any other relevant stakeholder;

(c) the implications of the proposed move, if any, for the game of rugby football generally; and

(d) whether the proposed move is consistent with the objects of the RFU as set out in the RFU Rules.

3.8.5 If the Board considers it appropriate, the Board may make the consent subject to conditions.

3.8.6 Appeals

(a) Regulation 19.14 shall apply to appeals under this Regulation 3.8

(b) If the Board refuses consent, or grants consent subject to conditions with which the applicant Club is dissatisfied, the applicant Club shall be entitled to appeal against the decision.

(c) If the Board grants consent and any other Club is dissatisfied, that Club shall be entitled to appeal against the decision provided it can demonstrate to an Appeal Panel that it has or is likely to suffer material disadvantage by the Board granting consent.

(d) A Club entitled to appeal may do so only on the grounds that the Board:

(i) came to a decision to which no reasonable body could have come; or

(ii) made an error of law in reaching its decision; or

(iii) failed to act fairly in a procedural sense.

(e) For the purposes of Regulation 19.14, the relevant fee shall be £1,000.

Page 128: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

128128

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

3

APPENDIx 1 Guidance

1. Introduction and Overall Objective of the RFU

The issue of a club moving its “home” ground will often be complex and controversial. Whichever decision the RFU makes will mean that certain stakeholders are likely to be disappointed. The RFU must balance the needs and legitimate expectations of the club with those of other stakeholders, and must have regard to all the relevant circumstances. The RFU may consider (but need not) inviting representations from stakeholders and stakeholder groups. If it does so, or even if it considers unprompted representations, the RFU should consider all the issues at hand and not just the views of the majority. It may well be that the views if the majority are outweighed by other factors. It may be that there are stringent requirements around confidentiality and timing which are fundamental to any proposed deal. Accordingly, the RFU should not be obliged to open any consultation or contact other stakeholders (including the PGB) where this may impact upon the success of any deal, and indeed it may be that the Board chooses to delegate to a small group to make the decision as to whether or not to give consent.

The aim of the RFU is to exercise its judgment so as best to promote the overall interests of the game of rugby football in England. In this regard, it is a fundamental principle of the RFU league competition that there exists a pyramid structure based on promotion and relegation and (subject to certain caveats) on sporting merit. In its role as national governing body, the RFU must strive to ensure that these principles are upheld and not circumvented by clubs looking to create a de facto franchise system where promotion is not achieved on merit but can be purchased by owners of a club in effect purchasing a league position and moving a club. It may, of course, be that these interests are best served by a club moving to a new location. This may expand the reach of the game, bring new fans to the game, or reinvigorate a club in difficulty.

The RFU may also consider, in giving consent, whether to impose conditions on its approval. The RFU will only impose conditions that are proportionate to the legitimate objectives sought to be achieved.

2. The Reasons and Evidence Provided by the Club:

2.1 Financial viability of the club

The RFU should have regard to the consequences for the club if consent is, and is not, given. In particular, the RFU should consider whether the club is a financially viable enterprise, and the likelihood of the club failing to survive if the proposed ground move is not approved. The interests of supporters and stakeholders may be better served by a club which plays in a different location than by no club existing at all. This should not mean, however, that financial viability necessarily overrides all other criteria, and it may be that, having regard to all the circumstances, the risk of insolvency of the club in the absence of approval should be one which the club has to bear.

Page 129: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

129

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

129

3

It is generally accepted that a club that owns all or a substantial part of its own home ground is more likely to be self-sufficient and financially stable. The RFU should have regard to whether the club currently owns the ground on which it plays its home fixtures, and whether it would own the new ground, and to the impact that these considerations will have upon the finances of the club.

2.2 The Club’s officials, players and supporters and others having an interest in its activities

Most clubs are likely to have a link with the community in which their home ground is situated. This link will include with supporters but may also include other stakeholders. While there is no specific distance which, all other things being equal, would tip the balance against approving a move to a new home ground, there may be factors to which RFU should have regard. First, it may have regard to any alternative grounds (and their characteristics) closer to the club’s existing home ground than the proposed new ground, and whether moving to one of those alternative grounds would be possible and viable for the club. Secondly, the RFU may consider how the proposed move may impact on that club’s links to its existing supporters and local community. It may be that if there is a negative effect, it be mitigated through conditions imposed upon the club in order to maintain those links. As set out in paragraph 2.1, however, it may be that the supporters are best served by the club continuing to exist in a different location than not existing at all, or existing in an unsustainable or uncertain way.

2.3 Identity of the club

Some clubs will have longer-standing links with the community in which they play and train than others. These links may come from the club’s name and that name’s association with a locality, but they may also come from the club’s history and traditions, or its work in the community. Accordingly, the RFU should have regard to how the club can maintain its identity and traditions. Conditions on any approval may be useful, for example, continuation of the club’s name, nickname, logo and colours, or continuation of specific means of contact with existing supporters.

3. Affected Stakeholders

3.1 Any Club with a Stadium (whether registered in the case of Clubs at Levels 1 to 4 inclusive, or unregistered at levels below 1 – 4) in the surrounding area of the proposed location

The RFU should consider the effects that the proposed move will have on existing stakeholders. Many stakeholders may be affected, including existing clubs, whether professional, semi-professional or amateur. The RFU may also have regard to the impact upon the academies and training requirements of clubs in the immediate vicinity.

Not all impacts upon and changes to existing stakeholders are detrimental to the RFU’s overall objective. The aim of the RFU is not simply to protect or entrench existing stakeholders against competition, in particular from new or more attractive means, methods or practices.

Page 130: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

130130

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

3

3.2 The locality into which the applicant Club proposes to move

There is likely to be an effect on rugby-playing schools of colleges, or other stakeholders within the locality to which the club intends to move. While there may be some perceived negative impact, the RFU should also have regard to any positive impact. It may be that having a club at Level One to Four playing its home fixtures locally could serve to grow interest in rugby in that locality, giving a new supported base and energising the grass roots game. It may be that conditions on any approval could be useful, such as a commitment to a community scheme.

4. Rugby Football generally and the Objects of the RFU

One of the most important objects of the RFU is to grow through the RFU’s values and performance. Other objects relate to the development of the game. As set out above, the pyramid structure of rugby within England is both well established and a central objective of the RFU. Accordingly, the ability of the RFU to grant consent under this Regulation should not be used actively to promote a ‘franchise’ system (as referred to above). The RFU should have regard to the possible detrimental impact upon the growth of the game should a club be removed from its established area. The RFU should have regard, however, to the possibility that the proposed move may overall have benefits for the game. Factors to consider may include a new supporter base or links with a new community.

5. Other RFU Requirements

The RFU should have regard to any other obligations placed on the club by the RFU or other rugby bodies. By way of example, the Minimum Standards Criteria may require the club to leave it home ground. Accordingly, the RFU should consider how these requirements overlap.

Further, this Regulation is not intended to displace the Minimum Standards Criteria, which shall continue to apply. It is also not intended to apply where a club wishes to play a match at another venue on a one-off basis (such as a cup match being played at a larger or smaller venue as appropriate); any other regulations or protocols applying to that move shall continue to apply.

6. General Principles

Each case will turn on its own facts. It may be that a move to a new home ground five minutes’ walk from the existing home ground will not require such a detailed balancing exercise compared to a move to a different geographical location, say, 50-100 miles away. The considerations listed in the RFU regulations and in this guidance document are not exhaustive, and some may not be relevant. The RFU must consider all the circumstances of the matter and exercise its judgment in light of all those factors.

Page 131: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

131

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

131

4

RFU REGULATION 4 – CLUB OWNERSHIP, MERGERS & ACQUISITIONSThis Regulation 4 is supported by the Guidance set out in Appendix 1.

4.1 Changes in Constitution, Control or Ownership Structure

4.1.1 All material changes in the control or ownership of a Club shall require the consent of the RFU. All proposed material changes in constitution or changes in the control or to the ownership of a Club must be notified to the RFU’s Legal and Governance Director, whom shall determine whether any additional information is required (in which case the Club shall be required to provide it by such deadline as required) and whether RFU written consent for such change(s) is required.  The RFU may make any consent to a change of constitution, control or ownership subject to conditions.

4.1.2 If the constitution, control or ownership of a Club changes to a material extent without prior written consent of the RFU having been given to such change, the RFU may impose a sanction on that Club, which may include but shall not be limited to: suspension of allocation of tickets for international matches, a restriction on the Club’s ability to Effectively Register players or liability for suspension or termination of Membership of the RFU with immediate effect, all at the absolute discretion of the RFU.

4.1.3 If Membership of such Club is withdrawn the Club must comply with RFU Rule 5.6 and the criteria and conditions of membership set out in RFU Regulation 3, as if it were a new applicant, if it wishes to apply for membership of the RFU.

4.1.4 For the purposes of Regulation 4.1.1, it shall be for the RFU to determine what constitutes a material change, on a case by case basis, and shall have regard to the overall impact of such a change on the Club or Clubs involved, however, the following shall not constitute a material change (and therefore shall not require the written approval of the RFU):

(a) a circumstance in which an individual director is appointed or ceases to act as such (unless he is a sole director);

(b) where there is a change in ownership of 10 per cent or less in the beneficial ownership or control of the shareholding of a Club (unless such interest results in a change of controlling interest); or

(c) where the contract of employment of an individual director, executive or manager is terminated (whether lawfully or otherwise);

(d) a Club suffering an Insolvency Event, in which case Regulation 5 shall apply.

4.2 Ownership

4.2.1 No individual, body corporate or partnership, trust or any other entity (‘Entity’) may directly or indirectly own or control more than one Club except with the prior written consent of the RFU.

Page 132: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

132132

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

4

4.2.2 An Entity will be deemed to be indirectly owning or controlling a Club if:

(a) it owns or controls an Entity which directly or indirectly owns or controls a Club (irrespective of the number of Entities interposed between the two); or

(b) pursuant to an agreement or understanding (whether formal or informal) an Entity co-operates with another to obtain or secure control of a Club; or

(c) a connected person of an Entity owns or controls a Club. The term “connected person” is to be construed widely, but will include the following (which is a non-exhaustive list):

(i) In the case of an individual, that individual’s wife, husband or other relative.

(ii) Any Entities involved together in a trust, whether as a trustee, settler or beneficiary.

(iii) Any Entity involved in partnership together (in any business) with the entity which owns or controls a Club.

(iv) A company is connected with another company if it holds any interest in the shares of that other company or the same Entity or any person connected to that Entity has control of both companies.

(v) A company is connected with another person if that person is an officer, employee or shareholder with 5 per cent, or more, of the authorised share capital of the company or is connected to an officer, employee or such shareholder of the company.

(vi) Any two or more persons acting together to secure or exercise control of a Club shall be treated as being connected with one another.

(d) For the purpose of this Regulation 4.2 indirect ownership or control

shall be widely construed.

4.2.3 For the purpose of this Regulation 4.2, “control” means the ability of an Entity, by whatever means, to secure that the affairs of a Club are or could be conducted or influenced in accordance with that Entity’s wishes.

4.2.4 For the purpose of this Regulation 4.2, “ownership” includes (without limitation) the holding of any number or class of shares in a company which owns the assets of a Club where those shares entitle the holder to participate in more than 25% of any dividend declared (in the relevant class if applicable) or to more than 25% of the company’s assets on a winding up.

4.2.5 This Regulation 4.2 shall be interpreted broadly to give effect to the underlying intention that no Entity or group of Entities, acting alone or in concert, shall control, or be in a position to control, either directly or indirectly more than one Club.

Page 133: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

133

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

133

4

4.2.6 Subject to obtaining the consent of the RFU, this Regulation 4.2 shall not prohibit the temporary ownership of more than one Club which arises out of the bona fide merger of two or more Clubs, provided that the ownership of more than one Club does not extend beyond three months.

4.3 Mergers, De-Mergers, Takeovers, Acquisitions or Material Reorganisations

4.3.1 No mergers of Clubs may take place without the prior written consent of the RFU which may impose such conditions as it considers proper in the interests of the Game.

4.3.3 No mergers of Clubs may take place during the Season and all mergers must be concluded and effective not less than one month prior to the commencement of the next Season.

4.3.4 No merger of any Club or Clubs in Membership of the RFU with any Club or Clubs and material reorganisations in membership of another Union or Unions may take place without the prior written consent of all Unions concerned (including the RFU).

4.3.5 The takeover or acquisition of one or more Clubs by any Club or Clubs shall, for the purposes of the RFU Regulations be treated as if it were a merger and the above provisions in Regulation 4 shall apply equally to takeovers, acquisitions, or material reorganisations as they do to mergers.

4.3.6 For the purpose of these Regulations a merger, de-merger, takeover, or material reorganisation of a Club or Clubs shall be deemed to arise where:

(a) one or more previously independent Clubs merge (or de-merge) or amalgamate to form one Club (or two Clubs in the case of demerger) by whatever means;

(b) one or more Clubs acquires whether by purchase of shares or assets by contract or by any other means, direct or indirect control of the whole parts of one or more other Clubs; or

(c) any other circumstances within which the RFU, in its reasonable opinion, deems a merger, de-merger, takeover or acquisition to have taken place.

4.3.7 For the avoidance of doubt, mergers, de-mergers, takeovers and acquisitions shall also be subject to all other relevant RFU Rules, RFU Regulations and World Rugby Regulations.

4.3.8 In no circumstances can the league position or any right to play in a league held by a Club playing in a league operated by or on behalf of the RFU be assigned, licensed or in any other way transferred without the prior written consent of the RFU.

Page 134: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

134134

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

4

APPENDIx 1

Proposed Guidance to Regulation 4

It is proposed that Regulation 4 be supplemented with the following guidance:

REGULATION 4

Guidance

1. Introduction

1.1 The first object of the RFU’s constitution is to “grow the Game in England through the Union’s values and performance.” In particular, it is a fundamental principle of the RFU league competition that there exists a pyramid structure based on promotion and relegation and (subject to certain caveats), on sporting merit. In its role as national governing body, the RFU must strive to ensure such principles are upheld and not circumvented by Clubs looking to create a de facto franchise system where league positions or even promotions are not exclusively achieved on merit but potentially also by changes of ownership, mergers or reorganisations.

2. Changes of Control

2.1 When considering a change of ownership, the RFU shall take account of the following at all times:

a. Financial Sustainability of the Club

The RFU should consider whether the club will be financially sustainable (in at least the short to medium term), and in no worse position to its current position, as a result of the change of ownership, for example, the RFU may review current P&L and balance sheets and examine forecasts for the three years after the change of control; and how any working capital is to be financed if the club is not to be self-sustaining, and this is deemed appropriate by the RFU.

b. Reputability of New Ownership and Management

The RFU Regulations do not include a formal fit and proper persons test. Nevertheless, the RFU should have regard to:

(i) the knowledge, experience, and competency of a proposed owner and management to operate the Club effectively; and if so whether or if such operation may bring the Game into disrepute, as a subjective test; and

(ii) if the proposed owners have ever been disqualified as a director, any unspent criminal convictions, involvement in other clubs (including insolvent clubs), any relevant bans, been the subject of bankruptcy proceedings etc, as an objective test (subjectively applied as and when necessary); which shall include a written declaration by the proposed owner.

Page 135: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

135

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

135

4

c. Common Ownership

Common ownership of more than one Club, whether both in England or one overseas, is subject to World Rugby Regulation 14 which is replicated in Regulation 4.2.

The RFU should have regard to the effect any common ownership of two Clubs would have on the integrity of the leagues in which either of those Clubs has. This may include, without limitation, the ability, or any perceived ability, of commonly owned Clubs:

(i) to interfere with the integrity of a match between them;

(ii) to work in such a way as to disadvantage third party Clubs (for example where the performance of one Club will affect the other commonly-owned Club in the same competition, such as in EPCR group stage competition); or

(iii) to allocate resources such as to artificially distort competition (for example by manipulation of any salary cap, or another Club to become a “feeder club”).

The RFU should also have regard to the broader interests of rugby union in England, including:

(i) The development of players qualified to play for England;

(ii) Any effect on England representative teams; and

(iii) The development of young players, whether professional or amateur.

d. General Considerations

In addition to the above, the RFU should also have regard to:

(i) any other relevant regulations, by way of example, RFU Regulation 4.2, World Rugby Regulation 14, and the EPCR participation requirements (where applicable);

(ii) any material effects on other stakeholders e.g. if a club is in a particularly parlous financial position, and in significant danger of insolvency, the RFU may view a more speculative takeover more favourably than if the same takeover was proposed for a more solvent club (this is particularly the case where a Club may otherwise fail to fulfil fixtures and therefore compromise the integrity of a league, and/or have an adverse financial impact upon other Clubs);

(iii) the needs of the relevant Club balanced with the wider interests of the Game;

Page 136: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

136136

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

4

(iv) consider whether there are any other proposals to consider (or likely to be able to consider in the short term); and

and when making its decision, the RFU may reject, approve, or approve with conditions.

The ability of the RFU to consider whether it would be possible to impose any conditions on a change of ownership would resolve any concerns the RFU has in a more proportionate way than refusal.

3. Mergers

3.1 The same considerations must be borne in mind for mergers as those set out above for changes in control. The RFU should have regard to the reason for the merger, which shall not be approved where the intention is in effect to transfer the league position of one (lower placed) Club to another (higher placed) Club. However, the Club(s) should generally be able to decide which name and league position the newly merged Club should take.

3.2 The RFU should have regard to whether the Clubs subject to the proposed merger are sustainable in their own right. This is likely to include analysis of the ownership of those Clubs’ grounds. If there is a corresponding application for a ground move, then RFU Regulation 3.8 shall apply, however the result of a Club’s application for a ground move shall have no bearing on the outcome of the RFU’s consideration of such Club’s proposed change of ownership, merger or reorganisation (and vice versa) and the RFU shall reserve its right to consider both proposals together.

3.3 The RFU should have consideration as to whether the reorganisation will result in two (or more) stronger Clubs better able to serve their players and supporters. Where two Clubs serve two different communities within the Game (such as amateur versus professional, or men’s versus women’s), then the RFU should have regard to whether a rationalisation would be in the best interests of those Clubs’ communities.

4. De-mergers and Solvent Reorganisations

4.1 There may be occasions when Clubs are the proposed subject of de-mergers and material reorganisations. Broadly, the same principles should apply as changes of control or mergers. The nature of the reorganisation will depend upon a number of factors including but not limited to the extent of due diligence done on financial sustainability, ownership and management. Such examples will turn on their own facts, and the RFU’s decision shall not necessarily act as a precedent for the purposes of considering future cases.

4.2 Ultimately, the RFU should take the view that it is in the wider interests of the Game for Clubs to be fully integrated and offer more than just first XV rugby. In general, therefore, the RFU shall be reluctant to approve a proposal for a Club’s first XV to split from the remainder of the Club if such a split is proposed as a means of circumventing RFU Regulation 13.2.4 (i.e. to allow what would otherwise be a second XV to play higher than Level 8). A better approach would be for the Club to consider how second XV rugby can be provided in an alternative manner.

Page 137: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

137

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

137

RFU REGULATION 5 – FINANCIAL5.1 Finance

5.1.1 On or before 31 December each year, each Constituent Body shall send to the RFU’s Chief Financial Officer for inspection a properly prepared Financial Statement for the previous season that has been audited (if applicable) or examined as appropriate in accordance with Regulation 5.1.4 and 5.1.5.

5.1.2 In the event of a Constituent Body failing to comply with Regulation 5.1.1 above or a Club in failing to comply with Regulation 5.1.3 below, it shall be subject to a sanction to be determined by the RFU.

5.1.3 On or before 31 December each year, each Club at Levels 1 to 4 (inclusive) shall send to the RFU’s Chief Financial Officer and every other Club shall send to the treasurer of their respective Constituent Body or other relevant organising body for inspection, a properly prepared financial statement for the previous season as presented to Club members at a general meeting that has been audited (if applicable) or examined as appropriate in accordance with Regulations 5.1.4 and 5.1.5.

5.1.4 Where a Constituent Body or Club is incorporated, it shall comply with the statutory audit/accounts report regulations set out in the Companies Acts and any other legislation and statutory audit requirements under the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts and any other legislation as appropriate.

5.1.5 Where a Constituent Body or Club is unincorporated and:-

(a) it has a gross annual income exceeding £385,000, its Financial Statements shall be audited by a registered auditor who is eligible to act under the provisions of Part 42 of the Companies Act 2006;

(b) it has a gross annual income exceeding £100,000, but not exceeding £385,000, then it shall appoint a qualified accountant who is a member of one of the major accountancy bodies who comprise the Consultative Committee of Accountancy Bodies or another appropriate supervisory body recognised by the Board of Directors to independently examine the books and records and to report thereon;

(c) it has a gross annual income not exceeding £100,000, then it may, with permission of its members, at a general meeting of the Club, to which 80% of the total votes cast at the meeting are in favour of such Resolution, opt out of an audit or examination. Such option shall be exercised annually; and

(d) it has a fixed asset balance sheet value exceeding £825,000 then the gross annual income criteria in (b) and (c) do not apply and the financial statements shall be audited by a registered auditor who is eligible to act under the provisions of Part 42 of the Companies Act 2006.

5

Page 138: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

138138

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

5

Note: (a) The auditor’s report must be attached to the annual financial

statements (see Regulation 5.1.5).

(b) The accountant’s report must be attached to the annual financial statements (see Regulation 5.1.5).

(c) A signed copy of the general meeting resolution opting out of an Audit or examination must be attached to the annual financial statements (see Regulation 5.1.5).

5.1.6 Clubs affiliated to universities, colleges and other educational institutions and Clubs which are sections of sports associations e.g. banks, insurance companies and business houses are exempt from the provisions of Regulation 5.1.5 if they do not have separate accounts for themselves.

5.2 Financial Planning and Reporting

5.2.1 All Clubs participating in the Championship and any Club in Level 3 wishing to be promoted to the Championship shall submit to the RFU:

(a) by 31 March each year, or such later date as the RFU may stipulate, the following documents in respect of the current financial year, in each case made up to a date not earlier than 31 December in the previous year:

i. year to date trading performance vs budget;

ii. forecast full year performance vs budget;

iii. year to date cash-flow vs budget;

iv. aged creditor listing;

v. balance sheet; and

vi. copy of printout from club’s Government Gateway account showing club’s current liabilities in relation to PAYE/NI and VAT.

(b) by 31 May each year, or such later date as the RFU may stipulate, the following documents in respect of the current financial year, in each case made up to a date not earlier than 31 March of that year:

i. year to date trading performance vs budget;

ii. forecast full year performance vs budget;

iii. year to date cash-flow vs budget;

iv. aged creditor listing;

v. balance sheet; and

Page 139: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

139

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

139

vi. copy of printout from club’s Government Gateway account showing club’s current liabilities in relation to PAYE/NI and VAT.

(c) by 31 May each year, or such later date as the RFU may stipulate, the following documents in respect of the subsequent financial year:

i. detailed budget; and

ii. cash-flow budget.

(d) such other documentation and actions that may be requested by the RFU from time to time, which may include:

i. evidence of financing facilities, bank guarantees, personal guarantees, performance bonds and/or such other source of funding provided to the club in order to fund any deficit or shortfall;

ii. financial documentation for any legal entity whose finances or operations are material to the financial position of the club; and/or

iii. any other information that the RFU may require, including from any parent or subsidiary undertaking of the Club.

5.2.2 By 30 June 2017 all Championship Clubs and Clubs at Level 3 must have ensured that they have an accounting year ending 30 June, unless otherwise agreed in writing by the RFU.

5.2.3 In the event that the RFU has concerns about the financial stability, corporate governance or management and operations of a Championship or Level 3 Club, the RFU (or its nominated appointee) shall be entitled to attend the premises of the Club at a reasonable time and upon reasonable notice to obtain access to such documents as it consider appropriate. The Club agrees to provide the RFU with all reasonable assistance and information as the RFU may require.

5.2.4 In the event that a Club is in breach of any of the provisions in this Regulation 5.2 or supplies false information it shall be liable for such penalty as the RFU may determine which may include (without limitation) a fine, points deduction and (in the case of a serious or repeated breach or supply of false information) an embargo on registering new players, relegation from the Championship and/or the ceasing and/or withdrawal of funding support from the RFU (including without limitation any funding provided pursuant to the Championship Clubs’ participation agreement). In addition, in relation to Level 3 Clubs, the RFU shall be entitled to refuse that the Club be promoted to the Championship.

5.2.5 If upon receipt from a Championship Club or a Level 3 Club of any information provided under Regulation 5.2 the RFU is of the opinion that that the Club is in serious financial difficulties, the RFU may take such action as it consider appropriate which may include (without limitation), the Club being relegated or removed from the League, the Club being

5

Page 140: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

140140

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

5

refused promotion, the Club remaining in the League subject to conditions and/or the imposition of the measures referred to in Regulation 5.2.5 above.

5.3 Insolvency Event at a Club

5.3.1 Where it becomes apparent to a Club or any person concerned in the management of that Club that an Insolvency Event is likely to occur at that Club (or to an entity which in the RFU’s opinion is connected or associated with the Club in such a way that it is seen as being part of the Club) such Club must notify the RFU immediately and confirm such information in writing by letter or e-mail addressed to the RFU Legal and Governance Director within 14 days.

5.3.2 Immediately upon an Insolvency Event occurring a Club, by its directors or others having responsibility for the management of the Club, must notify the RFU in writing by letter or e-mail addressed to the RFU Legal and Governance Director.

5.3.3 Without prejudice to such other action that the RFU might take or require to be taken and without prejudice to requirements under any other Regulation or Rule of the RFU, in the event that an Insolvency Event occurs other than during the Season at any Club, such Club may not commence playing in any RFU Competition without the specific written approval of the RFU and only upon such terms as the RFU may in its absolute discretion impose (which may include a deduction of points in the following Season such deduction not to exceed the deductions set out in Regulation 5.3.4 below) in giving such written approval.

5.3.4 Without prejudice to any other action that the RFU may take or require to be taken, and without prejudice to requirements under any Regulation or Rule of the RFU, in the event that a Club playing in the Premiership or the League suffers an Insolvency Event, that club shall suffer a points deduction equal to 20 per cent. of the total number of available points (including bonus points) to a Club in the League (or Premiership, as the case may be) in which that Club plays.  By way of example, in a 16-team League, where there are a total of 150 points available, the points deduction shall be 30 points.  In the case of a fraction, the points to be deducted shall be rounded up to the nearest whole number. If the Insolvency Event referred to in Regulation 5.3.4 occurs during a Season, the relevant points deduction will take effect during that Season. 

5.3.5 If, were the points deducted from a Club under Regulation 5.3.3 and/or 5.3.4 to be added back to that Club’s points total at the end of the Season in which the deduction applies, that Club would have been in the relegation zone of its League (or the Premiership, as the case may be) then the RFU shall apply that points deduction in the following Season in addition to the Season in which it was first applied. 

5.3.6 The points deductions referred to in this Regulation 5.3 shall apply to the senior first XV team operated by the Club. In the case of dispute as to which team is the senior first XV team operated by a Club, the decision of the RFU shall be final. Any points deduction or other sanction to other teams operated by the Club shall be at the discretion of the RFU.

Page 141: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

141

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

141

5.3.7 Where a Club suffers an Insolvency Event, provided that all outstanding creditors of that Club are paid in full (or the outstanding creditors agree to waive outstanding amounts) within six weeks of the Insolvency Event occurring, that Club shall not be subject to the points deduction set out in Regulation 5.3.3 or 5.3.4 (as applicable).

5.3.8 In the event that an Insolvency Event occurs during the Season at any Club not playing in a League such Club shall be subject to whatever penalty the RFU shall deem appropriate.

5.3.9 The RFU shall have the right to publish the name or names of any person who was a director of or who was concerned in the management of any Club at the time at which any Insolvency Event or similar event occurred or at any time in the period of 12 months before any such Insolvency Event or similar event occurred at that Club.

5.3.10 Any person who was a director of, or was concerned in, the management of any Club at the time at which any Insolvency Event or similar event occurred or at any time in the period of 12 months before any such Insolvency Event or similar event occurred shall not be entitled to become or to remain a director of or be concerned in the management of that or any other Club for a period of three years from the date of the Insolvency Event unless that person shall have shown good cause to the satisfaction of the RFU as to his/her fitness to be such a director or involved in the management of a Club during that three year period and the RFU has indicated its approval in writing and further no Club shall engage elect appoint or retain any such person as a director or to fulfil any management role within the Club without the written approval of the RFU.

5.3.11 For Clubs at Levels 1 to 6 (inclusive), if it is proposed to establish a new club to take over the assets (including the League or Premiership position) of a Club to which an Insolvency Event has occurred, the provisions of RFU Regulations 3.3 and 3.4 so far as applicable and the protocol set out in Appendix 2 to this Regulation 5 must be complied with before that new club may be granted membership of the RFU. For Clubs below Level 6, whether a new club may take over the assets (including the League or Premiership position) of a Club to which an Insolvency Event has occurred shall be subject to such conditions as the RFU shall determine.

5.3.12 Where a points deduction is applied to a Club under this Regulation 5.3, such deduction shall also apply to any new club which has taken over the previous Club’s assets.

5.4 Funding

5.4.1 Any funding of whatever nature from the RFU to a Constituent Body or Club is (in addition to any specific funding conditions imposed) conditional upon the satisfactory compliance by the entity receiving the funding with the RFU’s Rules and Regulations and on the delivery and performance of that entity being satisfactory to the RFU Board of Directors. Such funding may be suspended or cancelled at any time if, in the opinion of the RFU’s Board of Directors, such entity is not so complying, delivering or performing.

5

Page 142: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

142142

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

5

5.4.2 The RFU shall not be obliged to pay any funding that would otherwise be paid direct to a Club, to a league organising committee or entity representing or purporting to represent that Club, unless the RFU Board of Directors is satisfied that such committee or entity will pay the RFU’s funding equally between all Clubs represented by that committee or entity and that the RFU has such representation on such committee or entity as the RFU Board of Directors shall require.

5.4.3 Subject to points 5.4.3 (a) to (d) inclusive below, the RFU shall have the right to set off from any funding it gives to a Club or to that Club’s league organising committee (where no funding is given direct to a Club) or any entity representing that Club any sums owed by that Club to the RFU for whatever reason (including, without limitation, non-payment of sums owed to the RFU for tickets) provided that where the RFU proposes to exercise its right of set off from monies it would but for the set off pay to a Club’s organising committee:

(a) the RFU shall calculate how much that Club’s share of funding given to the League Organising Committee would be by dividing the total funding to that League Organising Committee by the number of Clubs in that League (“the Club’s Share”);

(b) if the total sums owed by the non paying Club are equal to or less than the Club’s Share, the RFU may deduct the amount owed by the Club from the Club’s Share and pay the League Organising Committee the balance;

(c) if the total sums owed by the non paying Club are more than the Club’s Share, the RFU may only deduct the Club’s Share from the total funding to that League Organising Committee and the amount owed by the non-paying Club shall be reduced accordingly; and

(d) any outstanding sums owed to the RFU by that non paying Club may be deducted from further payments to that League Organising Committee provided the provisions set out in 5.4.3 (a) to (c) inclusive above are complied with.

5.5 Tickets to International Matches

Any non-payment by a Club for tickets or its ticket allocation to any match at Twickenham, by the date required by the RFU may result in that Club losing its international match ticket allocation or right to purchase tickets for all or some matches to be held at Twickenham for a minimum period of one year or such greater period as may be determined by the International Rugby Ticket Sub Committee through its established procedures or such other procedure as the RFU may in its absolute discretion decide.

Page 143: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

143

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

143

5

APPENDIx 1

THE DECLARATION

Full Name:

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Full Home Address: .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Date of Birth:................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Date of Completion of this Declaration:.........................................................................................................................................................

Date Qualified as a Director of Club named below:

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

As a Serving Director of

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

(please insert full company name and number of Club), I can confirm that

(i) I am not subject to any disqualification as a director of a UK registered company under the Company Directors’ Disqualification Act 1986 (as amended);

(ii) I have not been banned by a sports governing body from involvement in the administration of that sport;

(iii) I have not been made subject to a Bankruptcy Order, Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy Restriction Order in the last 5 years;

(iv) I am not (and have not been) a Director or a shadow director of a rugby club or a holding or subsidiary company connected in any way with a rugby club that has entered into an Insolvency Event whilst I have been a Director of the rugby club two times during three year period commencing on or after the date of completion of this Declaration.

I certify that the above information is correct and I acknowledge and agree that the RFU is entitled to undertake such checks as may be necessary to verify the information contained within this declaration. I acknowledge that if I provide a false declaration then I am liable to such penalties as may be imposed by the RFU.

I also acknowledge that, having submitted this Declaration, in the event that I become unable to satisfy any of the conditions (i) to (v) shown above, I must notify the RFU immediately, and I will be unable to act as a Director of a Club from this time.

Page 144: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

144144

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

5

Signed

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Director

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Print Name

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Date

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

I hereby confirm on behalf of ...........................................................................................................................................................................................

(insert full company name and number of Club) that to the best of my knowledge and belief the above information is correct. I acknowledge that if the Club gives a false declaration then it is liable to such penalties as the RFU may impose which may include points deductions or expulsion of membership

Signed

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Director

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Print Name

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Date

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

For and on behalf of the board of

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

(insert full company name and number of Club)

Authorised Signatory

..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Page 145: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

145

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

145

5

APPENDIx 2

PROTOCOL

Introduction

If an Insolvency Event applies to a Club, the Club will be subject to the relevant regulations and a points deduction will be made under the Regulations. Those involved with the Club may wish the Club to continue in its position in the league as a different legal entity (the “Phoenix Entity”). The RFU will only agree to this if all conditions set by the RFU are satisfied.

Continuing to Play

The RFU may allow a Club to which an Insolvency Event has occurred to continue to fulfil its league fixtures on such conditions as the RFU may specify. The RFU may also permit a Phoenix Entity to fulfil the insolvent Club’s league fixtures pending a decision by the RFU as to whether the league position of the insolvent Club can be transferred to that Phoenix Entity (or another Phoenix Entity). That licence may have such conditions as the RFU specifies, and may be withdrawn by the RFU at any time.

Decision Making Process

In deciding whether to grant approval for the Phoenix Entity to take over the league position of a Club, the Club must satisfy the primary considerations listed below, and the conditions set out in this Protocol. The deadline for satisfaction of the considerations and the conditions shall be as determined by the RFU. Any evidence of details required must be full and accurate and the RFU may require further information or evidence as a result of what is supplied.

The RFU’s Primary Considerations

The primary considerations for the RFU if the Club wishes to transfer its membership to a Phoenix Entity are:

• WillthePhoenixEntitybeabletoplayatitscurrentgroundnextseasonandbeyond?

• DoesthePhoenixEntityhavesufficientfinancialbackingtooperateinitscurrent league (and any other league specified by the RFU) for the following season and beyond?

• WillalltheoutstandingrugbycreditorsoftheinsolventClubbepaid?

• AreanynewownershiparrangementsforthePhoenixEntitysuitableandwill the new owners and management of the new entity be satisfactory to the RFU?

• ThecircumstancesofeachInsolvencyEventarelikelytobedifferent,andtherefore the RFU may take any other matters into consideration it sees fit.

Page 146: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

146146

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

5

Further Conditions

Information Required in Relation to the Existing Club

The Phoenix Entity must provide such information concerning the insolvent Club as the RFU requires. Examples of the type of information and evidence required are set out below. The list is not exhaustive and the RFU reserves the right to require such other evidence as it deems necessary.

Ownership of the Existing Club

1. Evidence of the ownership structure of the existing Club.

2. The provision of a copy of the existing Club’s constitution.

Ownership of the Ground

3. Evidence as to how the ground is held and what rights the existing Club has to play at the ground.

4. Evidence of any rights of third parties to the ground (including but without limitation charges, restrictions, rights of access).

Financial State of Existing Club

5. The provision of a full and accurate list of all the creditors of the existing Club.

6. Full details of any proceedings against the existing Club either current or anticipated (eg application to wind up the club).

7. Evidence of all assets owned by the Club and an up-to-date valuation of them.

Information Required in Relation to the Phoenix Entity

The Phoenix Entity must provide such information concerning the Phoenix Entity as the RFU requires. Examples of the type of information and evidence required are set out below. The list is not exhaustive and the RFU reserves the right to require such other evidence as it deems necessary.

Financial

8. A proper business plan (with such level of detail as the RFU shall require) covering the next three years. This must be satisfactory to the RFU.

9. Information and evidence as to how the Phoenix Entity will be financed going forwards (for example, whether it will be raising capital or rely on trading to create its working capital). The RFU will need to be satisfied that the Phoenix Entity has sufficient working capital and banking facilities to be able to operate effectively in the relevant league.

Ownership and Management

10. Details of the ownership and management of the Phoenix Entity in such detail as the RFU shall require. This must be satisfactory to the RFU.

Page 147: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

147

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

147

5

Membership Requirements for the RFU

11. The Phoenix Entity will need to provide evidence that it can comply with the relevant provisions of RFU Regulation 3.4.

Consents

12. The Phoenix Entity must evidence the consent of the relevant Constituent Body to new arrangements.

13. The Phoenix Entity must evidence any necessary consents that are needed from anyone (e.g. local authority) to the transfer of the existing Club to a new entity.

The Ground

14. The Phoenix Entity will need to provide evidence satisfactory to the RFU that it will be entitled to use the usual home ground of the insolvent Club for a minimum of three years and enter into any lease or licence required by the RFU to ensure this.

Financial Provisions

15. The Phoenix Entity must pay all the rugby creditors as determined by the RFU within 28 days of being granted a licence to play in one of the RFU’s leagues. Examples of “rugby creditors” are set out in the schedule to this protocol.

16. The Phoenix Entity must provide a bond to the RFU to guarantee its obligations to the RFU. This bond must be deposited in cash with the RFU and the RFU will hold it for a period of three years from the start of the following season. The RFU is entitled to use the bond to fulfil any obligations of the existing club or the Phoenix Entity as set out in the agreement to be entered into with the RFU and to meet any liabilities that the RFU reasonably believes should be paid in order to help safeguard the future existence for the club or to compensate any party in the case of any default of the Phoenix Entity. The bond will be the greater of 10% of the annual turnover of the old club as set out in their latest annual accounts or 10% of the average projected annual turnover for the Phoenix Entity as set out for its first two years of trading in its business plan.

17. In addition, the RFU may decide that personal guarantees are required from any owner or owners or third parties to ensure that obligations are complied with.

Agreement

18. The RFU will require the Phoenix Entity to enter into an agreement (in a form required by the RFU) with the RFU setting out the existing club’s and the Phoenix Entity’s agreement to the various conditions to be met. That agreement must be entered into before the new entity can become a member of the RFU or participate in any League matches. In addition to those requirements set out above, examples of conditions that may be imposed are set out below.

Page 148: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

148148

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

5

(a) The Ground

Any necessary lease or licence arrangements required to satisfy the RFU that the Phoenix Entity has the right to use the ground will need to be entered into.

(b) Financial

Agreement to supply management accounts (including cash flow forecasts and other relevant management information) on a quarterly basis or more frequently if required by the RFU.

The RFU shall have access to the Phoenix Entity’s financial books, accounts and records on request.

(c) Rugby Creditors

Evidence of payment of the rugby creditors.

(d) Membership of the RFU, any League Organising Committee and the Constituent Body

The Phoenix Entity must agree to become a member of the RFU and to abide by the rules and regulations of the RFU and the World Rugby and, in the case of a club proposing to take the place of a Premiership Club, become a member of Premier Rugby Limited.

The Phoenix Entity must agree to become a member of any relevant League Organising Committee and the relevant Constituent Body.

The existing Club must agree to resign its membership of the RFU, the relevant League Organising Committee and the relevant Constituent Body and (in the case of a Premiership Club) to transfer any share to the Phoenix Entity.

(e) Other

A representative of the RFU shall be permitted to attend each board meeting or other meeting of the officers of the club for the purposes of observing the conduct of such meetings. For the avoidance of doubt, any such representative shall only attend such meetings as an observer and shall not have any influence over the proceedings of any such meeting, including the right to vote on any business conducted during the same.

The granting of an indemnity to the RFU against any claims made against them of any nature by a creditor, or an appointed Administrator, Receiver (of whatever nature) or Liquidator (such definitions as interpreted according to the provisions of the Insolvency Act 1986 (as amended) or similar office holder.

Page 149: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

149

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

149

5

SCHEDULE

Rugby Creditors

The following are examples of rugby creditors:

1. Wages, redundancy payments and expenses for players, ex-players and employees of the Club, including any awards by employment tribunals.

2. Payments owed to the RFU and any RFU subsidiary or associated undertaking or to any Constituent Body.

3. Payments owed in respect of referees.

4. Payments owed in respect of coaches.

5. Payments owed in respect of medics, physiotherapists, strength and conditioners.

6. Payments owed to other rugby clubs or rugby bodies in England or elsewhere.

7. Payments owed to Registered Agents in respect of Agency Activity (as defined in RFU Regulation 8).

Page 150: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

150150

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

5

Page 151: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

151

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

151

6

RFU REGULATION 6 – DISCLOSURE OF INFORMATION

6.1 The RFU aims to ensure there is no distortion of fairness and aims to promote an equal opportunity for success and a level playing field between Clubs in the Premiership, a League or any other competition in which Clubs take part. To this end, Premier Rugby Limited, any Organising Committee, and every Club shall fully disclose to the RFU (and in the case of Premier Rugby Limited such disclosure shall be in the manner agreed by the RFU) with a copy of any documentation relating thereto, within 7 days of receipt of a written request from the RFU to do so, any written or verbal agreement, or document evidencing an agreement or arrangement, or understanding or board minute that relates to or which might affect:

(a) promotion and relegation from the Premiership or League; or the likely outcome of any other competition; and/or

(b) release of players for international matches or scratch or composite sides; and/or

(c) rest periods or welfare of players;

(d) distribution or funding arrangements between Clubs in the Premiership or a League or other competition; and

if in the reasonable opinion of the RFU (or that of persons nominated by it as the case may be to approve such disclosure), the effect of such agreement, arrangement, understanding or document or board minute is to create unfairness in the Premiership, a League or other competition or adversely to prejudice or affect some Clubs in the Premiership, League or other competition more harshly than others, the Club or Clubs will co-operate with the RFU to use their best efforts to eliminate, reduce and avoid the repetition of such unfairness.

6.2 Premier Rugby Limited and each Organising Committee or Club shall advise the RFU in writing not less than fourteen (14) days prior to the proposed implementation or execution date whichever is the earlier, if it wishes to enter into any agreement or arrangement or understanding of the type referred to in RFU Regulation 6.1 above, and no such agreement or arrangement or understanding may be entered into without the prior written consent of the RFU (such consent not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed).

Terms of Reference

6.3 No terms of reference for Premier Rugby Limited or any Organising Committee shall have any force or effect unless they are approved by the RFU Board of Directors or as delegated by it. No changes to any such terms of reference may be made unless those changes are approved by the RFU Board of Directors or as delegated by it. Neither Premier Rugby Limited nor any Organising Committee may act other than in accordance with its approved terms of reference.

Page 152: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

152152

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

6

6.4 No Organising Committee may set minimum standards or entry criteria for any League or competition unless the principle of having such standards or criteria have been unconditionally approved for that particular League by Council and the terms of such criteria have been approved by the RFU Board of Directors.

Page 153: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

153

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

153

7

RFU REGULATION 7 – PLAYERS, APPROACHES, CONTRACTS, PAYMENTS AND PLAYER MOVEMENT7.1 Approaches to Players

No Club or Constituent Body may directly or indirectly, approach (or accept an approach by or on behalf of) any Player who is under Contract with a Club, Constituent Body or Union to induce or attempt to induce such Player to leave that Club, Constituent Body or Union unless such approach or inducement is made with the written consent of that Club, Constituent Body or Union, or is made in the final six months of the term of that Player’s Contract. Any Club or Constituent Body wishing to make such an approach may contact the RFU for details of when a particular Player’s Contract is due to expire.

7.2 Contracts for Participation

Any person or entity giving or receiving (whether directly or indirectly) any Material Benefit for participation in the Game must ensure that a Contract is in place and that such Contract is in a form approved and distributed by the RFU, as required by World Rugby Regulation 4. 

7.3 Expenses

7.3.1 The following expenses only will fall outside the definition of Material Benefit:

(a) Mileage - A mileage allowance based on the HMRC rates from time to time will be allowed based on an internet based route finder/distance software package (e.g. Google Maps or the AA) currently recognised by the RFU for measure of distances for the journey to and from matches or squad sessions.

(b) Accommodation - Cost of overnight accommodation limited to Bed, Breakfast and evening meal will be allowed when considered necessary to enable the Club to play in or compete effectively in a Club match or exceptionally as specifically authorised on each separate occasion to take part in a squad session provided the cost on each occasion is authorised by the Club’s Treasurer. Receipts should be produced. For the avoidance of doubt, this does not include the provision of accommodation to a player or on his behalf on any other occasion.

(c) Meals - Subject to the production of satisfactory receipts not more than £25.00 per day may be reimbursed to players to cover the cost of food when traveling to or from matches or squad sessions.

(d) Rail travel - Rail travel should be Second Class unless First Class is agreed with the Club’s Treasurer, in which case a receipt or the ticket must be produced before reimbursement.

Page 154: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

154154

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

7

(e) Air travel - Cost of internal UK Air Travel will only be accepted if authorised by the Club’s Treasurer.

(f) The reimbursement of taxi fares and/or the hire or provision (or contribution to the cost of hire or provision or driving) of a motor vehicle (other than payment of mileage allowance as set out in (a) above) to a Player will only be accepted as an allowable expense if it is the most economical means of travel to and from a match or squad session and is authorised by the Club’s Treasurer and is solely to enable the Player to attend the Club’s matches and/or squad sessions and not for any other purpose.

Note: Clubs that are registered as CASCs should be aware that HMRC will not permit them to pay mileage or travel expenses to and from home matches or squad sessions but only to and from away matches. Meal and accommodation expenses may not be paid by CASC clubs. All that may be provided is the reasonable provision of post match refreshment.

7.3.2 Any Club exceeding the limits set above and/or providing any other benefit to a Player other than the use of the Club’s facilities at its home ground or Club house will be deemed to be paying material benefit and therefore subject to World Rugby Regulation 4.5.

Note: (a) Receipts for all petrol, accommodation, meals and car parking

expenses should be obtained and produced to the Club. Petrol receipts are also required when claiming mileage allowances.

(b) Reimbursements or payment of expenses may represent a taxable benefit.

7.4 Individuals Debts

It shall be a disciplinary offence under RFU Rule 5.12 for any Club knowingly to play any Player who has previously been a member of another Club which he has left without paying his outstanding debts to his previous Club or without fulfilling his obligations to his previous Club under a Contract approved and registered with the RFU under World Rugby Regulations.

7.5 Movement between Unions

7.5.1 Any Player wishing to move from one Union to another must obtain all necessary Clearances (from both Current Union and New Union) before playing in competitions in the New Union as required under World Rugby Regulation 4.6.

7.5.2 Until all necessary Clearances are obtained the Player cannot be registered to play in any RFU Competitions. Clearance application forms are available from the RFU.

Page 155: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

155

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

155

7

7.6 Academy Player Compensation

In addition to the above, there are additional regulations in place in respect of Premiership and Championship Clubs pertaining to Player approaches and England Academy Player compensation and these regulations are set out in the Premiership Regulations and Championship Regulations which are available at www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations/.

Page 156: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

156156

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

7

Page 157: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

157

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

157

8

RFU REGULATION 8 – AGENTS8.1 Purpose of the Regulations

8.1.1 The purpose of these Regulations is to create a regulatory framework to help ensure a minimum level of standard and quality control in the activities of rugby agents with the ultimate aim of driving standards upwards with education, up-skilling and integrity being at the forefront.

8.1.2 These Regulations are intended to benefit Registered Agents, Clubs and Players by seeking to ensure that agents operating or conducting business in the Home Unions are of good standing, uphold the values integral to the Game and do not operate in such a way as may negatively impact upon Players, Clubs, legitimate and reputable Registered Agents and/or upon the reputation of the Game.

8.2 Definitions

8.2.1 The definitions set out in these Regulations shall have the following meanings:

“Agent” means any person who carries out or seeks to carry out Agency Activity.

“Agency Activity” means acting in any way and at any time in any Home Union in the capacity of agent, representative or adviser to a Club or Player, either directly or indirectly, in the negotiation, arrangement or execution of any employment transaction or employment contract negotiation, which also includes any such activity carried out by agents based outside of the Home Unions.

“Club” means a club admitted into membership of or affiliated to any one of the Home Unions in accordance with that Home Union’s Rules and it includes any union, region, province, branch, league, combination or association of such clubs authorised by that Home Union’s Rules.

“Home Union(s)” means the three Home Unions being the Irish Rugby Football Union (IRFU), the Rugby Football Union (RFU) and The Welsh Rugby Union Limited (WRU) or any of them, and as applicable, such other authorised administrator or representative body that may be authorised by a Home Union in respect of the implementation of these Regulations.

“Registered Agent” means an Agent who is registered with any one or more of the Home Unions and whose name is included on the Home Unions’ Registered Agents List.

“Registering Union” means the Home Union(s) holding any such registration or with whom any such registration is sought and which shall be the primary place where the Agent carries or intends to carry out the Agency Activity.

“Rules” means the respective laws, rules and/or regulations that may be in force in each of the Home Unions.

Page 158: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

158158

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

8

8.2.2 Any other defined terms in these Agents Regulations will bear the same meaning as those defined in World Rugby Regulations.

8.3 Application and Enforcement of Regulations

8.3.1 These Regulations apply to the Home Unions, members and officials of the Home Unions, all Clubs, Constituent Bodies, Club officials, members, and employees, Registered Agents and Players.

8.3.2 Registered Agents must abide in all respects with these Regulations, the Rules of each Registering Union and World Rugby Regulations.

8.3.3 Principals, whether Clubs or Players or otherwise, may be held liable for the acts or omissions of Registered Agents instructed by them.

8.4 Obligations on Clubs and Players in relation to Agents

8.4.1 Clubs or Players wishing to engage a person to act for them in carrying out Agent Activity and/or in relation to any approach, negotiation, arrangement or execution of any transfer or registration of any Player with a Club may only appoint a Registered Agent.

8.4.2 Clubs may only deal with the following persons in relation to the transfer, employment or registration of a Player:

(a) the Player himself;

(b) the other Club; or

(c) a Registered Agent.

8.4.3 Clubs and Players must procure that the Registered Agents appointed by them agrees to be bound by and abide by these Regulations and the Rules of their Home Union and must use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that such a Registered Agent appointed to act for them complies therewith.

8.4.4 When a Player enters into an agreement with a Club (or if centrally contracted, with a Home Union) and an Agent has been acting for either the Player or the Club/Union, all parties including the Player, the Club and the Agent must: (a) sign the Statement by the Player’s Agent in the Player’s Club agreement and include the Agent’s registration number; or (b) sign the separate agent declaration form that accompanies the Player’s agreement.

8.5 Conditions of Registration

8.5.1 All Agents carrying out Agency Activity in any of the Home Unions must register (and continue to be registered) as a Registered Agent in accordance with the application and renewal process set out in Regulation 8.9 and 8.10.

8.5.2 Registered Agents must at all times conduct themselves in an ethical manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

8.5.3 Registered Agents are under a duty not to allow the Game to be brought into disrepute and must agree to provide such assistance and cooperation

Page 159: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

159

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

159

8

as may be required by the relevant regulatory authority in relation to any regulatory investigations.

8.5.4 Registered Agents must not act for more than one party in any one transaction and shall disclose in writing to their principal any relevant formal or informal relationships (including, for example, any such relationships with insurance providers and independent financial advisers) that they may have or have had with any other party to a transaction, such disclosure to be made as soon as reasonably practicable and in any event within 14 days of the Agent becoming aware of any such relationship.

8.5.5 Registered Agents must act in good faith in all discussions, negotiations and transactions. They must also disclose in writing the identity of their principal in any relevant discussions, negotiations or transactions.

8.5.6 Registered Agents must comply with all applicable relevant legislation relating to their conduct and the performance of their role as Agents as may apply within the jurisdictions in which they are operating including without limitation the Conduct of Employment Agents and Employment Businesses Regulations 2003 or such similar or equivalent legislation within the relevant jurisdiction.

8.5.7 Registered Agents may describe themselves as “Registered Agents” or as “registered with the IRFU/RFU/WRU” (as the case may be) and quote their registration number (if applicable) but may not:

(a) refer to their registration in any other way; or

(b) seek to promote their business by claiming or implying that they have been vetted or approved or regulated by any of the Home Unions in any other way.

8.5.8 Registered Agents must not aid a Club or a Player in allowing a Player to receive any Material Benefit, payment or benefit in kind which is paid or otherwise provided to a Player which is not listed in a written contract and disclosed to the relevant parties as required under these Regulations and/or any salary cap regulations operating in the relevant Home Union.

8.5.9 Where an agency firm or company has more than one Registered Agent, any and all such Registered Agents must act on behalf of the same party to a transaction or contract negotiation. An agency firm or company with more than one Registered Agent may act for more than one Player where there is a transfer involving more than one Player. Registered Agents shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the agency firm or company with which they are employed or retained comply with these Regulations in relation to Agency Activity carried out by a Registered Agent.

8.5.10 Registered Agents are registered personally by the Registering Union and may not transfer or delegate their registration to any other person or any other entity.

8.5.11 Registered Agents must keep and maintain appropriate professional accounts in accordance with best accounting practice, and in the event of

Page 160: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

160160

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

8

an investigation by a Registering Union into breaches of these Regulations must make available to the Registering Union such accounts and all relevant books and records.

8.5.12 Registered Agents must at all times have in place appropriate professional indemnity insurance with a reputable insurer to a level determined by the Registering Union. Registered Agents must disclose their insurance arrangements if requested by the Registering Union.

8.5.13 Registered Agents must at all times meet the criteria set by the Registering Union and all Registered Agents agree and confirm the following:

(a) that they are of good character and reputation;

(b) that they do not have any conviction for any offence involving dishonesty or deception;

(c) that they are not undischarged bankrupts;

(d) that they are not disqualified from acting as a director of or otherwise from being involved with a company pursuant to the relevant legislation governing disqualification of company directors within the jurisdiction of the Registering Union (as may be more specifically identified or referred to in the Rules of the Registering Union);

(e) that they are not subject to an order under Section 429(2)(b) of the Insolvency Act 1986 as a result of having failed to make payments required by an administration order or an order under any similar or equivalent legislation of like affect or intention within the jurisdiction of the Registering Union (as may be more specifically identified or referred to in the Rules of the Registering Union);

(f) that they have not in the previous ten years, been censured or disciplined (in the UK, the Republic of Ireland or otherwise) for a serious offence (to be judged in the absolute discretion of the Registering Union) or had their membership revoked by any regulatory or professional organisation in relation to any applicable business or professional activities;

(g) that they are not an official or employee of any professional or semi-professional rugby club in any Union, or any person in an official position with any Home Union or hold more than 5% of the issued share capital of any professional or semi-professional rugby club in any Union.

8.6 Registered Agents/Players Contracts

8.6.1 Registered Agents must use either: (i) the Registering Union’s model agent contract; or (ii) an alternative contract that complies with these Regulations, World Rugby Regulation 5 for all agreements between Players and Registered Agents and contains all of the conditions prescribed by the Home Unions as set out at Appendix 1.

Page 161: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

161

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

161

8

8.6.2 No contract between a Player and a Registered Agent shall have a term exceeding two years, and no such contract shall be assignable or transferable to any other person without the Player’s consent.

8.6.3 Registered Agents must advise in writing any Player with whom they are

proposing to enter into an agency contract to obtain independent advice prior to execution of any such contract.

8.6.4 Where requested by the Registering Union, Registered Agents shall submit to the Registering Union within 28 days of a written request the full contract including any annexes and variations.

8.7 Remuneration of Registered Agents

The principal for whom the Agent acts shall be responsible for payment of the fees or other remuneration of the Agent but this shall not prevent a third party paying the Agent on such principal’s behalf. The basis on which any fees or other remuneration is to be calculated must be reasonable and shall be clearly stated in writing.

8.8 Approaches

8.8.1 Registered Agents must not take any steps (including the making of public statements) intended to induce any person to act in breach of any Rules of a Home Union or in breach of his or her written agreement with the Home Union or any Club or any other Registered Agent.

8.8.2 Registered Agents must not, when acting for a Player who is under contract with a Club, without the written consent of that Club, whether directly or indirectly, communicate with or approach another Club or any other person with the object of negotiating or arranging a transfer of the Player at the expiry of the period of that Player’s contract, save to the extent that the Rules of any Home Union provide otherwise.

8.8.3 Registered Agents must not, when acting for a Club to whom a Player is contracted, without the written consent of the Player, whether directly or indirectly, communicate with or approach another Club or any other person with a view to procuring the transfer of that Player.

8.8.4 Registered Agents must not make any approach, offer of contract, provide any letter of intent or offer any inducement to any Player under the age of 16 or to any parent, guardian, trustee or other person of such Player.

8.9 Registration of Agents

8.9.1 In order for a person to become registered as a Registered Agent that person must:

(a) apply to one of the Home Unions and comply with the relevant application procedure of that Registering Union. The Registering Union of the Agent is determined by the primary place where the Agent carries out or intends to carry out the Agency Activity;

Page 162: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

162162

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

8

(b) pay the relevant registration fee prescribed by the Registering Union;

(c) provide evidence that the Registered Agent has the appropriate professional indemnity insurance in place with a reputable insurer to the level determined by the Registering Union;

(d) agree to be bound by and abide in all respects with these Regulations, the Rules of each Registering Union and World Rugby Regulations and to submit to the jurisdiction of the Registering Union and the other Home Unions;

(e) complete and pass a written test (the format and frequency of such test to be determined by the Registering Union);

(f) upon request, sit an interview with the Registering Union; and

(g) satisfy the conditions set out in Regulation 8.5 and such other conditions as may be determined by the Registering Union.

8.9.2 If an Agent’s application to a Registering Union is accepted and that Agent is admitted as a Registered Agent, that Registered Agent shall automatically be deemed to be a Registered Agent within the other Home Unions’ jurisdictions.

8.9.3 Each Home Union shall maintain a central public register of Registered Agents and Registered Agents must ensure that they inform the Registering Union of any change in their details which would require an amendment to the register.

8.9.4 Any Home Union may publish any decision made in accordance with these Regulations including the name and any other relevant information in relation to any disciplinary or appeal decision.

8.10 Renewal of Registration

8.10.1 In order to remain a Registered Agent the Registered Agent must:

(a) comply with the relevant renewal procedure of that Registering Union;

(b) pay the annual renewal fee as prescribed by the Registering Union;

(c) provide evidence that the Registered Agent has the appropriate professional indemnity insurance in place with a reputable insurer to the level determined by the Registering Union;

(d) agree to be bound by and abide in all respects with these Regulations, the Rules of each Registering Union and World Rugby Regulations and to submit to the jurisdiction of the Registering Union and the other Home Unions;

(e) attend each year a mandatory Registered Agents Professional Development training seminar organised by a Home Union;

Page 163: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

163

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

163

8

(f) complete and pass a written test (the format and frequency of such test to be determined by the Registering Union);

(g) upon request, sit an interview with the Registering Union; and

(h) satisfy the criteria set out in Regulation 8.5 and such other conditions as may be determined by the Registering Union.

8.10.2 Any failure by a Registered Agent to comply with the above mentioned renewal terms will cause that Registered Agent to no longer be registered with the Registering Union and the other Home Unions.

8.11 Cessation of Registration

8.11.1 If for any reason any Registered Agents cease to be registered by a Registering Union they will:

(a) immediately cease to be registered with the other Home Unions;

(b) cease to hold themselves out as Registered Agents with any of the Home Unions;

(c) not by any act or omission mislead (or allow to be misled) any third party into thinking that the they are a Registered Agent;

(d) inform all applicable clients that they are no longer Registered Agents and that they can therefore no longer act for them as a Registered Agent in any matter that pertains to registration as an Agent; and

(e) shall not undertake any Agency Activity of any kind.

8.11.2 An applicant whose application is rejected may appeal to the appropriate appeal panel of the Registering Union. All such appeal hearings shall be carried out in accordance with the Registering Union’s disciplinary procedures set out in its Rules and the appeal panel shall decide whether the application has been rejected fairly or unfairly according to the criteria and procedures set out in these Regulations.

8.11.3 If an application is rejected and the applicant does not appeal, the applicant will be barred from re-applying to become a Registered Agent of that Registering Union for two years from the date of the formal notification of the rejection save that the Registering Union may increase or decrease this two year period if it considers it appropriate. The Registering Union shall notify all other Home Unions of any such barring.

8.12 Agents based outside of the Home Unions

Agents operating from another country outside the Home Unions but carrying out Agency Activity within or relating to Clubs and/or Players moving to and from Clubs within the Home Unions must either operate through a Registered Agent or undergo the same application and renewal process set out in Regulations 8.9 and 8.10 as applicable to all Agents based in the Home Unions and these Regulations shall apply accordingly.

Page 164: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

164164

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

8

8.13 Discipline

8.13.1 Any breaches of these Regulations may be investigated by the Registering Union (and/or such other Home Union as may be agreed between the Home Unions) and disciplinary proceedings in respect of a breach shall be conducted in accordance with the Registering Union’s disciplinary procedures set out in its Rules or such other Home Union’s disciplinary Rules as may be agreed between the Home Unions on a case by case basis. Any disciplinary action arising out of a breach of these Regulations shall be conducted in the Registering Union where that breach has occurred unless otherwise agreed by the Registering Union.

8.13.2 Subject to any right of appeal and save as otherwise set out in Regulation 8.13.4 below, the Registering Union (and/or such other Home Union as may be agreed between the Home Unions) shall be entitled to impose such sanction and penalties as it deems necessary and appropriate in respect of the relevant breach of the Regulations.

8.13.3 In addition, Registered Agents are subject to the jurisdiction of World Rugby in respect of matters arising out of international transactions and/or a breach of any regulation that is of an international nature and to the imposition and enforcement of penalties by World Rugby or the Home Union in accordance with World Rugby Regulation 5. This does not preclude the Home Unions or any of them from taking such action as set out in Regulation 8.13.1 above as it considers appropriate.

8.13.4 Without prejudice to any of the above Regulations, where it is determined by the Registering Union that a party has not complied with the Regulations as set out below, the party hereby agrees that the Registering Union shall be entitled to impose the fixed sanctions set out below in respect of that breach:

Page 165: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

165

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

165

8

REGULATION BREACH

Non-attendance to seminar on one occasion during total registration term

Non-attendance to seminar on two or more occasions during total cumulative registration term

Failure to comply with Regulation 8.6.1 by using non-compliant Agent/Player contract – first occasion

Failure to comply with Regulation 8.6.1 by using non-compliant Agent/Player contract – second occasion

Failure to comply with Regulation 8.6.1 by using non-compliant Agent/Player contract – third occasion

FIXED SANCTION

Monetary fine at such level as is determined by the relevant Registering Union, up to a maximum of £1,000 (or Euro equivalent).

Such decision will be final and binding.

Sanction to be determined by a disciplinary panel appointed by the relevant Registering Union.

Such decision will be final and binding unless the agent’s registration has been terminated or suspended in which case there shall be a right of appeal in accordance with the Registering Union’s disciplinary procedures set out in its Rules.

Monetary fine at such level as is determined by the relevant Registering Union up to a maximum of £5,000 (or Euro equivalent).

Such decision will be final and binding.

Sanction to be determined by a disciplinary panel appointed by the relevant Registering Union.

Such decision will be final and binding unless the agent’s registration has been terminated or suspended in which case there shall be a right of appeal in accordance with the Registering Union’s disciplinary procedures set out in its Rules.

Termination of registration with immediate effect.

(subject to right of appeal in accordance with the Registering Union’s disciplinary procedures set out in its Rules).

Page 166: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

166166

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

8

Failure to comply within 28 days of written request - Monetary fine of £100 (or Euro equivalent).

Failure to comply within a further 28 days - Sanction to be determined by a disciplinary panel appointed by the relevant Registering Union.

Such decision will be final and binding unless the agent’s registration has been terminated or suspended in which case there shall be a right of appeal in accordance with the Registering Union’s disciplinary procedures set out in its Rules.

Monetary fine at such level as is determined by the relevant Registering Union up to a maximum of £1,000 (or Euro equivalent) payable by each non-compliant party.

Such decision will be final and binding.

Failure to comply with Regulation 8.6.4 by not submitting full copy of Agent/ Player contract within 28 days of written request

Failure to comply with Regulation 8.4.4 by not signing Player’s Club Agreement or Agent Declaration Form

Page 167: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

167

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

167

8

APPENDIx 1

KEY MANDATORY Provisions to be included in all Registered Agents’ Agreements with Players (IF NOT USING IRFU/RFU/WRU MODEL CONTRACT).

The following provisions must be included in any representation agreement between a Registered Agent and a Player:

1. The Agent is a licensed Registered Agent with the IRFU, RFU or WRU and acts as an employment agent in an applicable transaction.

2. The Agent agrees to act as the Player’s agent in order to represent the Player’s interest in any transaction.

3. The Agent will not enter into any contract on behalf of the Player or bind the Player in any way without first obtaining the Player’s approval (preferably written) of the terms of such contract or other binding arrangement.

4. The Agent must disclose in writing to the Player any relevant formal or informal relationships the Agent may have or have had with any other party to a transaction within 14 days of the Agent becoming aware of any such relationship.

5. The Agreement must be for a fixed term of a maximum of 2 years and there should be no automatic roll-over or renewal provision.

6. The Agent agrees to comply with the generally recognised and accepted standards for the provision of professional sports management services, acting with due care, skill and diligence, and at all times with good faith and in the best interests of the Player.

7. The Agent agrees to comply in all respects with the IRFU, RFU or WRU’s Rules, Regulations and World Rugby Regulations and Byelaws as amended from time to time and all applicable Laws and Regulations.

8. Either before or at the time of confirming any offer of employment to the Player, the Agent will supply the Player with the information listed below and ensure that this information is set out in the Player’s employment contract:

(a) the date on which employment would begin;

(b) the duration or likely duration of employment;

(c) the termination or reduction of earnings provisions relating to incapacity through injury and illness;

(d) any expenses payable by or to the Player;

(e) the minimum rate of remuneration and any other benefits which the Club would offer, and the intervals at which the Player would be paid;

Page 168: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

168168

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

8

(f) the length of notice which the Player would be required to give, and entitled to receive in order to terminate the employment; and

(g) any material provisions in the contract which could adversely impact on the Player.

9. The Agent will (without liability for the quality of any third party services accessed and arranged) advise the Player to obtain independent advice prior to execution of any Agreement.

10. The Agent agrees:

(a) to keep the Player fully informed and regularly report (in writing if requested) in relation to any activities carried out by the Agent on the Player’s behalf, including:

(i) providing full details of any negotiations carried out; and

(ii) meeting with the Player personally on a regular basis as may be reasonably requested by the Player;

(b) to maintain confidentiality in relation to the Player’s personal and business affairs;

(c) to remain registered with the IRFU, RFU or WRU;

(d) to maintain appropriate professional indemnity insurance against liability arising under or connected with the performance of the Agreement to such level determined by the Registering Union; and

(e) to keep appropriate and adequate professional accounts relating to the performance of the Agreement, and to allow the Player or the Player’s representatives to inspect such accounts and relevant records from time to time on reasonable notice.

11. The Agreement may only be assigned or transferred with the Player’s written consent.

Page 169: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

169

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

169

9

RFU REGULATION 9 – PLAYER SAFETYGeneral

9.1 Rugby is a physical contact sport. Like all sports, injuries may occur as a result of isolated incidents or through the continuous playing of the Game over an extended period of time. Safety is of paramount importance and it is therefore essential for those involved in the Game to consider their own safety and the safety of others at all times. They should familiarise themselves with any specific responsibilities that may be applicable to them, as set out in various documents issued by the RFU and/or World Rugby from time to time.

9.2 All those involved in the Game should consider their own fitness before participating in any rugby activity. The parents and guardians of players under the age of 18 should consider the fitness of those for whom they have responsibility. In particular, it is recommended to seek medical advice after injury and before recommencing any rugby activity.

9.3 All clubs and those involved in arranging any rugby activity must ensure that:

a. there is an appropriate level of immediate care and/or first aid cover, and equipment provided for that rugby activity. These should be determined by a risk assessment and further guidance on the minimum requirement at each type of rugby activity is given in: www.englandrugby.com/rugbysafe/education/first-aid/

b. there is access to a telephone to ensure that the emergency services can be contacted immediately when needed; and

c. there is clear vehicular access for an ambulance or other emergency vehicle.

Head Injuries and Concussion

9.4 In specified adult competitions, participants who sustain a head injury or impact but show no signs or symptoms of concussion may be temporarily replaced for medical assessment and may only return to field of play if assessed and permitted in accordance with the protocols that apply to those competitions which are as follows:

a. Premiership and A League Matches: the protocol set out in the Premiership and A League Regulations.

b. Championship Matches: the protocol set out in the Championship Regulations.

9.5 In respect of all other adult and age grade matches or training sessions, participants and all those involved (including coaches, players, parents and club officials) should refer to the RFU Headcase guidance set out in www.englandrugby.com/headcase/ for guidance on prevention,

Page 170: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

170170

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

9

recognition, management and returning to play. All (players, coaches, parents, match officials and club officials) should familiarise themselves with this RFU Headcase guidance.

9.6 Any individual who exhibits any of the signs or symptoms of concussion should be immediately and permanently removed safely from the field of play, should not return to play that day, and it is recommended that they are referred to a medical or healthcare professional for assessment and advice.

Reporting Injuries

9.7 Club officials and those involved in arranging any rugby activity must ensure that any injury which results in an individual being admitted overnight to hospital (save those initially taken to an Accident & Emergency Department, but subsequently sent home after treatment) and any death occurring during rugby activity, or within 6 hours of the game or training ending, is reported to the RFU in accordance with the RFU’s Injury Reporting System; details are at: www.englandrugby.com/rugbysafe/injury-reporting

Note: For further information on how the RFU and/or the Injured Players Foundation may be able to assist a seriously/catastrophically injured player and their family, please see www.rfuipf.org.uk.  

Health Care Workers

9.8 No person may directly or indirectly seek in any way to influence a medical professional or health care worker to breach their professional group’s code of ethics, code of conduct or other such code. For avoidance of doubt, professional codes of ethics take precedence over any employer/employee contract or other service agreement.

Additional Regulations

9.9 Additional medical and player safety regulations may be applicable in relation to certain competitions. Those teams involved in such competitions should check the specific competition regulations to ensure that these additional regulations are complied with.

9.10 There is further information regarding Age Grade Player safety in the Guidance to Regulation 15 which can be found at www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations/.

Page 171: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

171

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

171

10

RFU REGULATION 10 – CROSS-UNION MATCHES AND SEVENS

CROSS-UNION MATCHES (INCLUDING 15 A-SIDE, 10 A-SIDE AND 7 A-SIDE)

Professional Clubs, National Representative Teams and other elite teams - Men’s, Women’s and Age Grade National Representative Teams

10.1 General

10.1.1 RFU Regulation 10.1 to 10.3 applies to men’s and women’s Professional Clubs, National Representative Teams and other elite teams.

10.1.2 Players must not participate in any match referred to RFU Regulations 10.2 and 10.3 (whether in England or abroad) without the approval of the Club to which the Player is affiliated, and unless the match has been approved in accordance with this Regulation 10.

10.1.3 For the purposes of this Regulation 10 the use of the definition ‘Premiership’ and ‘Championship’ shall mean the Premiership and Championship levels of both the men’s and women’s game (including their equivalents in other Unions).

10.1.4 For the purposes of this Regulation 10, the use of the definition ‘Professional Club’ shall mean a club, region, province or such other team authorised by another Union to play in that Union at a level equivalent to that of the Premiership (Level 1) or Championship (Level 2) in England, including academy players and ‘A’ teams of such club, region or province.

10.2 Incoming Tours

10.2.1 No Club, person or entity may arrange or fulfil any of the matches described in RFU Regulation 10.2.2 in England without:

a) in respect of matches during the Season, the written approval of the RFU and any such application must be made in writing in such form prescribed by the RFU and submitted to the RFU not less than 2 months before the date of the proposed match or within such other time frame as the RFU may determine in exceptional circumstances; and

b) in respect of matches outside of the Season, notification to the RFU not less than 3 weeks before the date of the proposed match in such form prescribed by the RFU and provided the RFU does not confirm its disapproval within 7 working days of receipt of such written notification.

10.2.2 The matches to which RFU Regulation 10.2.1 applies are as follows:

a) a Premiership or Championship Club seeking to host or play a match against a National Representative Team from a Union

Page 172: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

172172

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

10

outside England ranked inside the World Rugby’s top 20 Unions, or a Professional Club from another Union;

b) any Professional Club from another Union seeking to play a match against another Professional Club from another Union;

c) a match between a senior National Representative Team or next senior National Representative Team and senior National Representative Team or next senior National Representative Team from two different Unions outside of England (as defined by the World Rugby);

d) a match between a scratch or composite team (as defined by World Rugby) and

i) a Premiership or Championship Club; or

ii) a senior National Representative Team or next senior National Representative Team from any Union; or

iii) a Professional Club from another Union; or

iv) a scratch/composite team (as defined by World Rugby) (e.g. Barbarians, World XV) from another Union.

10.3 Outgoing Tours

10.3.1 All Outgoing Tours by a Premiership or Championship Club must comply with the requirements set out in World Rugby Regulation 16 and such other World Rugby Regulations as may be applicable.

10.3.2 The RFU shall have the power to take disciplinary action in relation to players and other personnel in respect of all matches involving its Clubs regardless of whether the match is played in England or in another Union, subject to any competition regulations or tour agreements stating otherwise.

Levels 3 and below - Men’s, Women’s and all other Age Grade Rugby (excluding Age Grade National Representative Teams)

10.4 General

10.4.1 This Regulation 10.4 applies to the following:

a) adult men’s and women’s Incoming Tours and Outgoing Tours at level 3 and below;

b) Incoming Tours and Outgoing Tours in respect of Age Grade Rugby; and

c) Incoming Tours and Outgoing Tours in respect of teams representing a Constituent Body.

10.4.2 Players must not participate in any match referred to RFU Regulations 10.5 and 10.6 (whether in England or abroad) without the approval of the Club

Page 173: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

173

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

173

10

to which the Player is affiliated, and unless the match has been approved in accordance with this Regulation 10.

10.5 Incoming Tours

No Club, person or entity may arrange or fulfil an Incoming Tour unless:

a) the Incoming Tour approval form has been completed in full and submitted to the appropriate hosting Constituent Body (or the RFU in respect of a Constituent Body team); and

b) the Club or third party organising the Incoming Tour has confirmed in writing that the Incoming Tour will be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game, this RFU Regulation 10 and such other World Rugby and RFU Rules and Regulations as are applicable; and

c) in respect of any teams or players from Unions outside England, the written consent of those Unions has been obtained and evidence of such is provided in writing to the Constituent Body (or the RFU in respect of a Constituent Body team); and

d) the written consent of the appropriate hosting Constituent Body has been obtained (or the RFU in respect of a Constituent Body team), which for the avoidance of doubt may be granted on a pre-approved basis for a match or series of matches as the Constituent Body (or the RFU in respect of a Constituent Body team) so determines in its absolute discretion; and

e) written notice of the proposed Incoming Tour may also be given to the RFU together with details of the fixture(s) to be played and copies of such permissions and consents as may be required by World Rugby Regulations if the Constituent Body so desires but there is no obligation to notify the RFU.

10.6 Outgoing Tours

10.6.1 No Club, person or entity may arrange or fulfil an Outgoing Tour unless:

a) the Outgoing Tour approval form has been completed in full and submitted to the appropriate Constituent Body (or the RFU in respect of a Constituent Body team); and

b) the written consent of the appropriate Constituent Body has been obtained (or the RFU in respect of a Constituent Body team), which for the avoidance of doubt may be granted on a pre-approved basis for a match or series of matches as the Constituent Body (or the RFU in respect of a Constituent Body team) so determines in its absolute discretion; and

c) written notice of the proposed Outgoing Tour may also be given to the RFU together with details of the fixture(s) to be played if the Constituent Body so desires but there is no obligation to notify the RFU.

Page 174: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

174174

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

10

10.6.2 The RFU has prepared best practice guidance notes on Incoming Tours and Outgoing Tours which are available at www.englandrugby.com/governance/gamesupport/rugbytours and Clubs are reminded of the need to have appropriate insurance in place prior to travelling abroad.

10.6.3 The RFU shall have the power to take disciplinary action in relation to players and other persons in respect of all matches involving its Clubs regardless of whether the match is played in England or in another Union, subject to any competition regulations or tour agreements stating otherwise.

SEVENS MATCHES AND SEVENS TOURNAMENTS – ALL LEVELS (ExCLUDING AGE GRADE RUGBY)

10.7 General

10.7.1 RFU Regulations 10.7 and 10.8 apply to adult men’s and women’s Sevens matches and tournaments played in England at all levels of the Game.

10.7.2 The Regulations relating to Sevens matches played outside England are set out in RFU Regulations 10.3 and 10.6.

10.7.3 The Regulations relating to Sevens matches and tournaments in Age Grade Rugby are set out in RFU Regulation 15.

10.8 Approval

10.8.1 No Club, Constituent Body or Player at any level shall take part in any Sevens match or tournament in England unless:

a) the match or tournament is approved in writing by:

i) the Constituent Body in which the match or tournament is being played; or

ii) the RFU in respect of matches or tournaments run by the RFU, a Constituent Body or involving Championship and NCA Clubs; or

iii) Premier Rugby Limited in respect of matches or tournaments involving Premiership Clubs; and

b) the match/tournament organiser has confirmed in writing that:

i) the match or tournament will be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game (as modified by the World Rugby Seven-a-side variations), RFU Regulation 10 and such other World Rugby and RFU rules and regulations as are applicable; and

ii) adequate medical cover and facilities will be in place, and that all relevant statutory and legal health and safety regulations that may be in force will be complied with; and

Page 175: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

175

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

175

10

iii) in respect of any teams, clubs or players from Unions outside England, the relevant provisions of RFU Regulations 10.1 to 10.6 have been complied with; and

iv) it will adhere to such other requirements as the Constituent Body, the RFU or Premier Rugby Limited (as applicable) may require.

10.8.2 The RFU has prepared a best practice guidance note on organising Sevens matches and tournaments which is available at www.englandrugby.com/my-rugby/players/forms-of-rugby/rugby-sevens and organisers are reminded of the need to have appropriate insurance in place in relation to the tournament.

Page 176: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

176176

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

10

Page 177: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

177

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

177

11

RFU REGULATION 11 – THE SEASON

Adult

11.1 In adult rugby the RFU Competition Season (during which all RFU Competitions, merit tables and local leagues must be played with the exception of representative rugby, play-offs and 7-a-side or similar competitions) shall be:

Season 2017-2018 will run from Saturday 2 September 2017 until Monday 28 May 2018

Season 2018-2019 will run from Saturday 1 September 2018 until Monday 27 May 2019.

11.2 In adult rugby non-RFU Competition matches can be played at any time during the year.

Age Grade Rugby (U7s to U18s)

11.3 In Age Grade rugby the Season shall be:

Season 2017-2018 will run from Saturday 2 September 2017 until Monday 7 May 2018

Season 2018-2019 will run from Saturday 1 September 2018 until Monday 6 May 2019.

11.4 Age Grade rugby activity must be played in accordance with Regulation 15.

Page 178: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

178178

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

11

Page 179: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

179

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

179

12

RFU REGULATION 12 – MATCH OFFICIALS12.1 Appointments

12.1.1 Referees and Assistant Referees

(a) The RFU reserves the right to directly (or through the Committee, or the home Club’s Referees Society as the RFU may in its absolute discretion decide) appoint Referees and/or Assistant Referees to any match played in England:

(i) in which an England representative XV is playing; or

(ii) in any competition which involves a Club in membership of the RFU and/or of a Constituent Body or a representative team of a Constituent Body; or

(iii) in which a representative team of a Constituent Body is participating; or

(iv) which involves a team from any other Union; or

(v) in any Play-Off Match between Clubs at Level 4; or

(vi) in all rounds of the Anglo-Welsh Cup and British & Irish Cup, and the quarter-finals, semi-finals and finals of all other Cup Competitions.

(b) Where the RFU has exercised the right in paragraph (a) above, the match may only take place with Referees and/or Assistant Referees appointed by the RFU and subject to 12.1.1 (d) below, World Rugby Law 6 shall apply.

(c) In any RFU Competition match (for avoidance of doubt including Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase & Junior Vase) at Level 5 and below the Committee or Organising Committee may request that suitably qualified Assistant Referees be appointed and direct which Club should pay the costs thereof. If the Organising Committee makes such a request, Assistant Referees shall be appointed by the RFU, or the home Club’s Referees Society, provided that the relevant body agrees to such appointment and that suitably qualified Assistant Referees are available.

(d) At level 5 and below (and for avoidance of doubt including Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase & Junior Vase) World Rugby Law 6 shall apply and Assistant Referees may report incidents of foul play and misconduct to the Referee only where:

(i) the RFU, or the home Club’s Referees Society has appointed Assistant Referees (in accordance with 12.1.1(c) above); or

Page 180: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

180180

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

12

(ii) the two Clubs have specifically agreed with the appointment and the application of World Rugby Law 6 prior to the match.

(e) In a Play-Off Match:

(i) between Clubs at Level 5 and below, Match Officials will be appointed by the Referees Society to which the home Club pays a subscription (or that which is local to the home Club and which at the request of the home Club normally supplies referees) unless the appointments are made by the RFU. Match Officials cannot be appointed from the Constituent Body of which either Club is a member except at the discretion of the Divisional Organising Committee; and

(ii) having appointed suitably qualified Assistant Referees, World Rugby Law 6 shall apply.

(f) A Referees’ Society or the RFU cannot refuse to appoint Match Officials to any particular Club for disciplinary reasons unless the matter has completed the appropriate disciplinary process (to which the complainant Society or the RFU department as the case may be shall be invited and be able to make representations or have them made on their behalf) and during the course of that disciplinary process consent has been given to that course of action.

(g) In the absence of appointment in accordance with paragraph (a) to (e) above, each Club shall provide a competent touch judge who should not be a replacement. In an emergency and with the consent of the Referee, a replacement may act as a touch judge.

(h) Unless stated in 12.1.1. paragraph (a) to (g) above, the Referee Society which supplies referees to the home Club shall appoint the appropriate match official.

12.1.2 Fourth Officials (Levels 1-4, Anglo-Welsh Cup, British & Irish Cup and also Semi-Finals and Finals of Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase).

Save where one is appointed by the RFU, the home Club shall appoint a suitable person to act as the Fourth Official who will act under the authority of the Referee and in accordance with any authorised protocol.

12.1.3 Confirmation

(a) Save where a Cup Match is held on a neutral ground (in which case the RFU has responsibility), it is the responsibility of the home Club to confirm at least 48 hours before the match with (as appropriate) the RFU or its Referee’s Society, that a referee (and in National Leagues the Assistant Referees) has been appointed.

(b) It is the home Club’s responsibility to liaise with the appointed Match Officials directly to ensure that the Match Officials are aware

Page 181: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

181

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

181

12

of the arrangements and have the appropriate directions to the venue for the match (or any change of venue).

12.2 Incapacity/Non Attendance of Match Officials

12.2.1 If the Referee appointed or provided under this Regulation has not arrived at the agreed kick-off time or if the Referee is unable to officiate for the whole of the match for any reason the Assistant Referee where appointed may referee the match.

12.2.2 In the event the Assistant Referee is unable to continue to officiate for the whole of the match in question then another suitable replacement referee who is agreed by both team captains (or such other official or manager of the Club nominated by the Club) will take charge. Any agreement reached between team captains in relation to replacement referees shall thereafter be binding upon the Clubs.

12.2.3 In any RFU Competition, if no other suitable replacement referee is available or if both team captains (or such other official or manager of the Club nominated by the Club) do not agree to him, the match shall be abandoned and the provisions of Regulation 13.6 will apply. If there is no agreement then that match is void and it must be replayed in accordance with the provisions of Regulation 13.6.

12.2.4 At Levels 5 and below the captains of the two Clubs concerned may agree that a suitable replacement referee can officiate and the result shall count in the Competition. Any agreement reached between team captains in relation to replacement referees shall thereafter be binding upon the Clubs.

12.2.5 In determining who shall be classified as a suitable replacement referee, reference should be made to RFU policy and such other requirements as may be stipulated by the RFU from time to time.

12.3 Decisions of Match Officials

In all matches, any decision taken by the appointed Match Officials or their replacements shall be final and binding insofar as the Laws of the Game are concerned.

12.4 Comments of Match Officials

Any comment or opinion expressed regarding the Regulations, or the interpretation or the effect thereof by any Match Official on any circumstance that might occur before, during or after a match is not final or binding on the RFU, the Committee or an Appeal Panel. No Club or person can rely on any such comment or opinion.

12.5 Approaches to Match Officials

No person shall approach the Match Officials at any time during the half-time interval to discuss any issue arising from the first half of the match nor shall enter the referee’s changing room during the half time interval unless invited to do so by the referee.

Page 182: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

182182

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

12

Page 183: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

183

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

183

RFU REGULATION 13 – ADULT COMPETITIONS

Index Page 13.1 General 185 13.2 RFU Competitions 187 13.3 Eligibility – Clubs and Constituent Bodies 198 13.4 Eligibility & Restriction on Players 200 13.5 Replacements and Substitutes 202 13.6 Match & Fixture Management 202 13.7 Grounds 213 13.8 Finance 214 13.9 Terms & Conditions 217 13.10 Discipline & Dispute Resolution 219 13.11 County & U20 Competitions 222 Appendix 1 Sanction Guidelines 223 Appendix 2 General 227

13

Page 184: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

184184

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

Page 185: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

185

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

185

RFU REGULATION 13 – ADULT COMPETITIONS

All matches played under the jurisdiction of the RFU and/or in RFU Competitions or any other competition or merit table must be played in accordance with World Rugby Laws (including any variations or trials that may be adopted by the RFU), World Rugby Regulations, the RFU Rules, the RFU Regulations and any competition specific regulations applicable to a competition including, without limitation, the Premiership Regulations, Championship Regulations, Anglo-Welsh Cup Regulations and British & Irish Cup Regulations (as applicable).

In matches where rolling substitutions and/or the man-off rule are permitted, the Regulations set out in Appendix 2 of RFU Regulation 13 will apply.

13.1 General

Delegation by RFU

13.1.1 The Committee may delegate to the committees set out below such powers as it deems appropriate in relation to the day to day operation and administration of the RFU Leagues, RFU Cups and/or such other leagues and competitions:

(i) the NCA Committee as the Organising Committee in relation to Levels 3 and 4;

(ii) the appropriate Divisional Organising Committee as the Organising Committee in relation to Levels 5 and below;

(iii) RFU staff as appropriate.

save that the Committee shall not be entitled to delegated any powers contained in RFU Regulations 13.1.3 and 13.1.4.

13.1.2 Subject to the approval of the Committee, the powers delegated pursuant to Regulation 13.1.1 above may be further delegated to any Division, Constituent Body or other person, firm or company, media agency or competition administrator. Such delegated bodies may also produce Administrative Instructions for the operation and administration of RFU Competitions for which they are responsible provided that any such Administrative Instructions are approved by the Committee.

Power to vary, disapply, amend or make further regulations during the season

13.1.3 In the event that the Committee considers it is in the interests of rugby union football or an RFU Competition, it may amend or vary RFU Regulation 13 and the Appendices and/or make further regulations during a Season:

(a) where in the view of the Committee exceptional and material circumstances have occurred during any RFU Competition which either have not been provided for or cannot be equitably dealt with under RFU Regulation 13 (particularly if promotion or relegation is likely to be materially affected), the Committee may at its own

13

Page 186: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

186186

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

instigation introduce regulations for the current Season and/or determine the results of matches that have not been played for reasons related to the above exceptional and material circumstances and/or determine which Clubs should or should not be relegated);

(b) any regulation or decision made or taken by the Committee under this Regulation shall become final and binding unless any person or Club affected has given notice of an appeal to the RFU Head of Discipline within 48 hours of that person or Club affected being made aware of it and an Appeal Panel rules that the regulation or decision of the Committee shall not apply.

Power to vary, disapply or amend RFU Regulation 13 on a local basis prior to the Season (applicable at Level 5 and below)

13.1.4 In the event that a Club, Divisional Organising Committee or Constituent Body wishes to seek the amendment or variation of RFU Regulation 13 or the Appendices on a local basis to apply to Level 5 or below, the following procedure must be applied:

(a) the Club, Divisional Organising Committee or Constituent Body must:

(i) prior to the commencement of the Season, provide written notice (explaining the proposed amendment or variation) to all those Clubs affected; and

(ii) give reasonable (and in any event not less than 7 days) notice to other Clubs that might be affected so that adequate opportunity is given for Clubs that might be affected to express their views, meaningful and adequate consultation takes place with all Clubs that might be affected and no Club in a Constituent Body not a party to such an application is in any way affected or adversely prejudiced by any amendment to or variation of RFU Regulation 13 or the introduction of any further regulation pursuant to the said application;

(iii) consult with any other interested party (which it in its sole discretion deems appropriate) together with the appropriate Organising Committee and, if applicable, sponsor; and

(iv) submit to the Committee for approval a written application, together with full detail and supporting evidence, supported by its Constituent Body;

(b) The Committee will only approve the amendment, variation or new regulations if it is satisfied:

(i) that written notice under paragraph (a) above has been given to all those Clubs affected prior to the commencement of the Season; and

Page 187: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

187

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

187

(ii) that any amendment, variation or new regulation is in the interest of the game of rugby union football and does not adversely affect or prejudice an RFU Competition, any sponsor, or other Clubs in an RFU Competition.

13.2 RFU Competitions

13.2.1 All RFU Competitions and RFU Women Competitions shall be governed as follows:

(a) All RFU Competitions are governed by this RFU Regulation 13 save that in respect of the Premiership, the Championship, the Anglo-Welsh Cup and the British & Irish Cup (or as the same may be known from time to time), the provisions of this RFU Regulation 13 are varied to the extent set out in any supplemental Regulations issued by the RFU Council relating to those specific competitions. Other than as varied by any such competition specific Regulations, the remaining provisions of this RFU Regulation 13 shall remain in full force and effect. In the event of any inconsistency between any competition specific Regulations and this RFU Regulation 13, the provisions of such competition specific Regulations shall prevail.

(b) RFU Regulation 16 sets out the Regulations relating to the RFU Women Competitions in England. RFU Regulation 16 is supplemental to the other RFU Regulations (including RFU Regulation 13) which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall have full force and effect save that in the event of conflict between Regulation 16 and the other RFU Regulations, the RFU Regulations (to the extent that they affect the Clubs) are deemed varied by RFU Regulation 16.

13.2.2 RFU Consent to Different Name of Competition

(a) The RFU may from time to time decide to change the name of an RFU Competition, which may include the names of sponsors as the RFU shall determine.

(b) Alternatively, with the prior written consent of the RFU, an RFU Competition (or certain Levels or leagues or leagues in certain geographic areas) may carry separate names or titles which may include the names of sponsors.

13.2.3 The League Competition overall shall be called ‘The English Clubs Rugby

Union Championship’. All League Matches shall be played in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.

13.2.4 Structure of League Competitions

(a) Subject to Regulation 13.2.4(b)(vii) and (viii) below in the 2017-2018 Season there shall be:

(i) at Level 1 a league named the Premiership comprising 12 Clubs;

13

Page 188: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

188188

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(ii) at Level 2 a league named the Championship comprising 12 Clubs;

(iii) at Level 3 a league named National League 1 comprising

16 Clubs;

(iv) at Level 4 two leagues named National Leagues 2 North and South each comprising 16 Clubs;

(v) at Level 5 four leagues named North Premier, Midlands Premier, South West Premier and London & South East Premier Leagues each comprising 14 Clubs;

(vi) at Level 6 eight leagues each comprising 14 Clubs;

(vii) at Level 7 in the London & South East Division and Midlands Division eight leagues each comprising 12 clubs;

(viii) at Level 7 in the North Division four leagues each comprising 14 Clubs;

(ix) at Level 7 in the South West Division two leagues each comprising 12 Clubs and two leagues each comprising 14 Clubs;

(x) at Level 8 and below such number of leagues comprising such numbers of Clubs or teams as have been approved by the Committee.

(b) In the 2017-18 Season, the following principles shall be effective:

(i) not more than two lower leagues may support a higher league;

(ii) only Club 1st XVs may take part in the League Competition subject to any variation made pursuant to Regulation 13.2.4(b)(iii) below;

(iii) at Level 8 and below 1st XV, 2nd XV, 3rd XV teams etc., may, subject to Regulation 13.2.4(b)(iv) below, be permitted to play together in the leagues with the consent of the Clubs, Constituent Bodies and Divisional Organising Committees involved;

(iv) teams from the same Club shall not be permitted to play together in the same league;

(v) a Club may only play in a National League 2 North, 2 South or Divisional League according to its RFU Constituent Body allocation unless otherwise specifically agreed by the Committee or it has been required to transfer to another League pursuant to the Level Transfer Regulations;

Page 189: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

189

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

189

(vi) subject to Regulations 13.2.4(b)(vii) and (viii) below, in the event it becomes apparent to the Committee or an Organising Committee is advised on or after 1st June prior to any season that a Club for any reason whatsoever is withdrawing from or is unable to participate in the Competition or in its League then the League in question will for the ensuing season comprise the remaining participating Clubs;

(vii) in the event it becomes apparent to the RFU Board of Directors or the RFU Board of Directors is advised before 1 August prior to the Season that a Premiership Club or a Championship Club for any reason whatsoever is withdrawing from or is unable to participate in or is removed from the Premiership or the Championship (as the case may be), the RFU Board of Directors may, in its absolute discretion and subject to such terms as it may decide, require that:

a) a Club which would otherwise play in the Championship play in the Premiership; and/or

b) a Club which would otherwise play in Level 3 play in the Championship;

(viii) where such decisions referred to in Regulation 13.2.4(b)(vii) above is made on or after 1 June prior to any season the League at Level 3 will for the ensuing season comprise fewer than 16 Clubs.

13.2.5 Club Positions

(a) Unless otherwise agreed by the Committee, the position of a Club/team shall be established by awarding four League points for a win and two League points for a draw. An additional League point will be awarded to a team:

(i) on each occasion it scores four or more tries in a League Match; and

(ii) on each occasion it loses a League Match by seven points or less.

(b) If two or more Clubs have the same number of League points at the end of the Season, final league positions shall be determined firstly by the number of wins achieved, then the number of draws and then on the basis of match points scored.

(i) A Club with a larger number of wins in the League shall be placed higher than a Club with the same number of League points but fewer wins.

(ii) A Club with a larger number of draws shall be placed ahead of a Club with a fewer number of draws.

13

Page 190: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

190190

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(iii) If Clubs have equal League points and an equal number of wins and draws in the League then a Club with a larger difference between match points ‘for’ and match points ‘against’ shall be placed higher in the League than a Club with a smaller difference between match points ‘for’ and match points ‘against’.

(iv) Should two Clubs have the same number of League points and an equal number of wins and draws, and the same match points difference, a Club having scored more match points ‘for’ shall be placed higher in the League than a Club having the lesser number of match points ‘for’.

(v) If this still does not establish the positions then the Clubs involved shall be ranked according to the number of matches won, excluding the first League match of the season. If necessary this process shall be extended to exclude the second match, third match and so on until the final positions are established.

13.2.6 Principles of Promotion

The principles of promotion at the conclusion of Season 2017-2018 shall be:

(a) promotion and relegation as between the Premiership (Level 1) and the Championship (Level 2) shall be as agreed by the RFU and notified to the Clubs;

(b) subject to Regulation 5, the top Club in National League 1 (Level 3) shall be promoted to the Championship (Level 2);

(c) at Levels 3 and below, (subject to Regulation 13.2.6(e)), where two Leagues support one League, the top Club in each of the supporting Leagues at the end of the Season shall be promoted to the higher League (or Level). Additionally at Levels 4 and below (subject to Regulation 13.2.6(e)), the two second placed Clubs in each of the supporting Leagues shall play off in accordance with the Play-Off Regulation 13.2.10 and the winner shall be promoted to the higher Level;

(d) at Levels 4 and below (subject to Regulation 13.2.6(e)), where one League supports one League, the top two Clubs from the lower League at the end of the Season shall be promoted to the higher League (or Level);

(e) for the purposes of Regulations 13.2.6(c) and (d), the position of the team(s) not eligible for promotion shall be disregarded.

(i) The positions of teams other than 1st XVs in Level 8 since Regulations 13.2.4(b)(ii) and (iii) apply;

Page 191: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

191

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

191

(ii) In the event that a team would be promoted into a League in which another team of the same Club plays, as prohibited by Regulation 13.2.4(b)(iv).

13.2.7 Principles of Relegation

Subject to Regulation 13.2.8, the principles of relegation at the conclusion of the 2017-18 Season: (a) provided that the winner of Level 3 fulfils the criteria for promotion set

out in Regulation 5, the lowest placed Club in the Championship shall be relegated to Level 3. If the winner of Level 3 does not fulfil such criteria and is not promoted for that or any other reason, the lowest placed Club in the Championship shall not be relegated to Level 3;

(b) at Level 3, three Clubs shall be relegated;

(c) at Levels 4 - 7, where two Leagues support one, three Clubs shall be relegated from the higher league and the Level Transfer Regulations shall be applied;

(d) at Levels 4 - 7, where one League supports one League, two Clubs shall be relegated and the Level Transfer Regulations shall be applied;

(e) at Level 8 and below Level Transfer Regulations do not apply and all Clubs shall compete in leagues on a geographical/Divisional/Constituent Body basis in accordance with Regulation 13.2.4(b)(v). Relegation at Level 7 will be applied accordingly;

(f) at Levels 8 and below, after promotion has taken place in accordance

with Regulations 13.2.6(a) to (e) inclusive above, and relegation from Level 7 has been applied on a geographical/Divisional/Constituent Body basis the requisite number of Clubs or teams shall be relegated at the end of the Season so that in the following season there are in all Leagues at Level 8 and below the same number of Clubs or teams as in the Season or such other number of Clubs or teams as the Committee may decide;

Note: In leagues at Level 8 and below it is impossible to determine how many Clubs are to be relegated from any particular League until relegation has been applied from Level 7 on a geographical basis and the results of the play off matches are known. Both factors will have an effect on the number of Clubs to be relegated from each league at Level 8 and below.

(g) at Level 8 and below if Regulation 13.2.4(b)(iv) applies such that, for example, a first XV is relegated into a League in which the second XV from the same Club plays, that second XV shall automatically be relegated as one of the requisite number of Clubs to be relegated.

13.2.8 Reduction in Number of Clubs

At Levels 2 to 7 (inclusive), where at the end of the Season, a League finishes with fewer Clubs than the number set out in Regulation 13.2.4 (due to merger, liquidation or other reason), then the number of Clubs relegated

13

Page 192: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

192192

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

from that League shall be reduced accordingly by the number of Clubs it is missing. This Regulation 13.2.8 shall also apply to a League or Level where such League or Level would have a fewer number of Clubs than the number set out in Regulation 13.2.4 in the following season as a result of the application of this Regulation 13.2.8 to the Level above.

This shall apply as follows:

(a) in the Championship, no Club shall be relegated;

(b) in National League 1, one fewer Club shall be relegated for each Club the League is missing;

(c) at Levels 4 - 7, one fewer Club shall be relegated from each League for each Club the League is missing;

(d) at Levels 4 and 5, where less Club(s) have been relegated from the higher level in accordance with (b) and/or (c) above, equivalent less Club(s) shall be relegated from that Level. The Club(s) reprieved from relegation which would otherwise have occurred under Regulation 13.2.7 will be determined by the ‘Best Playing Record’ of all Clubs that would normally have been relegated from that Level. Save that a second Club cannot be reprieved from the same league until all other leagues at the same level have had a team reprieved from relegation;

(e) at Levels 6 and 7, where fewer Club(s) have been relegated from the higher level in accordance with (b) and/or (c) above equivalent fewer Club(s) shall be relegated from that Level in that Division for each Club that that Level in that Division is missing. The Club(s) reprieved from relegation which would otherwise have occurred under Regulation 13.2.7 will be determined by the ‘Best Playing Record’ of all Clubs that would normally have been relegated from that Level in that Division. Save that a second Club cannot be reprieved from the same league until all other leagues at the same level have had a team reprieved from relegation;

(f) where the number of Clubs which would be reprieved from relegation exceeds the number of Clubs which would be relegated under Regulation 13.2.7, the decisions as to relegation and any additional promotion shall be determined by the RFU in consultation with the Committees which would apply to the Leagues involved.

(g) Regulations 13.2.4(b)(vii) and (viii) shall take precedence over Regulations 13.2.6 to 13.2.8 (inclusive).

13.2.9 Power to Vary Promotion and Relegation

(a) Where in exceptional circumstances the strict application of Regulations 13.2.6, 13.2.7 and 13.2.8 above creates a significant disadvantage to a Club or Clubs, the Committee can effect a variation which removes or reduces the significant disadvantage for the benefit of the game of rugby union overall in the locality and the Committee may in its discretion take such factors as it deems appropriate into account.

Page 193: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

193

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

193

(b) A Club is permitted to submit an application to the Organising Committee to request an exemption from promotion subject to the following conditions:

(i) such request is received by the Organising Committee no later than the 31 December of the Season; and

(ii) this right to submit a request is only available to each Club once at each level of the Leagues; and

(iii) the Club must demonstrate that promotion would be detrimental to the finances and infrastructure of the Club;

(c) In the event that a request is submitted in accordance with 13.2.9(b), the request will be considered by the Committee who may request such additional information and supporting evidence as it requires. If a request is approved by the Committee and a Club is granted an exemption from promotion for the next season the following will apply:

(i) if the Club finishes in an automatic promotion place, the highest placed Club in the league above who was due to be relegated the following season will be reprieved from relegation.

(ii) if the Club finishes in a player-off place, then their opponents shall be awarded a walk-over.

13.2.10 Play-Offs

(a) Purpose

The purpose of these Regulations shall be to determine which of the two Clubs shall in addition to the first placed Club in each of the two Relevant Leagues be promoted to play in a higher League (or Level) in the following Season subject at Level 8 only to the proviso as described in RFU Regulation 13.2.6(e) above.

(b) Format

The two Clubs shall play one Play-Off Match against each other and the winner shall be promoted.

(c) Determination of winners in the event of a draw

RFU Regulation 13.6.5(a) shall apply to Play-Off Matches.

(d) Venue

A Play-Off Match shall be held at the ground of the Club with the Best Playing Record.

13.2.11 Level Transfer Regulations to be applied at the end of the 2017-18 Season to

determine the Level Transfers for the 2018-19 Season:

13

Page 194: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

194194

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(a) These Regulations shall be called the Level Transfer Regulations and will only be applicable to Levels 4 to 7 (inclusive but excluding Clubs relegated from Level 7 to Level 8).

(b) After promotion and relegation into and between Levels 4 – 7 has been effected pursuant to 13.2.6 to 13.2.10 (inclusive), Clubs shall in the first instance be placed in the League consistent with their Divisional and Constituent Body affiliation.

Note: Clubs that opted for a Permanent Level Transfer to another

Division and/or Constituent Body for league purposes will be considered affiliated to their adopted Division/Constituent Body for the purposes of 13.2.11(b) only. Thereafter they are subject to the Level Transfer Regulations. The RFU Events and Competitions Department holds a definitive list of these Clubs. Applications to transfer or return must be approved by the Adult Competitions Management Sub-committee.

(c) In the event that promotion and relegation pursuant to Regulation 13.2.11(b) above does not produce the Correct Number of Clubs for the following Season in two or more leagues, a Club or Clubs shall (subject to the provisions of 13.2.11 (f) and (g) below) be Level Transferred to restore the Correct Number of Clubs. Club(s) will be selected for Level Transfer in accordance with Regulations 13.2.11(d) and (e) below.

(d) Subject to Regulation 13.2.11 (f) and (g) below, all Clubs in a League included in the process to produce the Correct Number of Clubs shall be liable to be transferred in accordance with the procedure set out in Regulation 13.2.11(e).

Note: This Regulation applies whether a Club has remained in the League following the Season or has been promoted or relegated into it pursuant to Regulation 13.2.11 (b).

(e) The following procedure will be utilised in deciding which Club(s) is (are) Level Transferred:

(i) The Organising Committee(s) will determine the number of moves required to satisfy the overall imbalance which causes the least inconvenience to all Clubs affected. Thereafter it will identify all the Clubs that could reasonably make the required move(s) who will initially be invited to make the Level Transfer(s) voluntarily.

(ii) In the event that too many of the identified Club(s) or insufficient of them decline to make the Level Transfer voluntarily to ensure that each League has the Correct Number of Clubs selection of Clubs for Level Transfer will take place in the following order and repeated (including the Club(s) previously selected) until each League has the Correct Number of Clubs:

Page 195: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

195

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

195

(a) Club(s) that competed in the League to be augmented in the Season and which volunteer(s) to remain there for another season;

(b) Club(s) that volunteer(s) to take a Level Transfer;

(c) Subject to the provisions of 13.2.11(f) and (g) below, Club(s) with the Lowest Total Mileage between it (them) and all the Clubs that remain in the League to be augmented.

(d) Where two Clubs have an identical Lowest Total Mileage (see definition) and (subject to Regulation 13.2.11 (g)) a choice between those Clubs has to be made the following will apply in sequence:

(i) the Club(s) with the Lowest Total Mileage in their home league consistent with their Divisional and Constituent Body affiliation shall remain in that league and the other Club(s) shall be Level Transferred;

(ii) Where two Clubs have an identical Lowest Total Mileage in their home league, the Club(s) that competed in Season 2017-18 in the league to be augmented in Season 2018-19 shall remain there for another season; or

(iii) in the absence of any Club competing in the league to be augmented, if one of the Clubs competed at a lower league Level in Season 2017-18 then that Club shall be asked if it wishes to take a Level Transfer, if not the Club that competed at a higher league level shall be subjected to the Level Transfer; or

(iv) if both Clubs competed at the same level in Season 2017-18 then the Club with the Best Playing Record shall be asked if it wishes to take a Level Transfer and if not, the other Club shall be subject to the Level Transfer.

Note: In the event that the request for Clubs to volunteer produces more than the required number of Clubs to ensure that there is the Correct Number of Clubs in each League Regulation 13.2.11(e)(ii)(c) above will be invoked but including only those Clubs that have volunteered for the Level Transfer.

(f) At the conclusion of the procedure described in 13.2.11(e) above, if a Club subject of a Level Transfer in the previous season(s) is returned to a league consistent with its Constituent Body or Divisional

13

Page 196: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

196196

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

affiliation other than on promotion or relegation, that Club shall be entitled to remain in that League for two seasons provided it is not promoted or relegated at the end of the first season unless it volunteers for a Level Transfer.

(g) Where in exceptional circumstances the strict application of Regulations 13.2.11(e) and 13.2.11(f) above creates a significant disadvantage to a Club (or Clubs) whether such Club or Clubs is (are) the Club(s) to be transferred pursuant to Regulation 13.2.11(e) above or other Club(s) affected by the proposed transfer in terms of travelling time, cost or because of local geography considerable other inconvenience AND the Organising Committee can effect a Level Transfer which removes or reduces that significant disadvantage for the benefit of the game of rugby union football overall in the locality the Organising Committee may in its absolute discretion take such factors (in addition to or instead of Lowest Total Mileage) into account when deciding which Club(s) are to be Level Transferred.

Cups

13.2.12 The Cup Competitions for the 2017-18 Season shall be called:

(a) Anglo-Welsh Cup, which shall be played in accordance with the LV = Cup Regulations

(b) British & Irish Cup - ‘The British & Irish Cup’, which shall be played in accordance with the British & Irish Cup Regulations;

(c) Intermediate Cup - ‘The Intermediate Cup’, which shall be between those eligible Clubs which are invited and agree to play in it. All matches shall be played in accordance with these RFU Regulations;

(d) Senior Vase - ‘The Senior Vase’, which shall be between those Clubs which do not take part in the Intermediate Cup and are invited and agree to play in it. All matches shall be played in accordance with these Regulations;

(e) Junior Vase - ‘The Junior Vase’, which shall be between those Clubs which do not take part in the Intermediate Cup or Senior Vase and are invited and agree to play in it. All matches shall be played in accordance with these Regulations.

13.2.13 Format of Cup Competitions for the 2017-18 Season

(a) The format of the Intermediate Cup shall be as follows:

(i) it shall comprise semi-finals and a final;

(ii) each Divisional Organising Committee shall nominate one (1) Club at Level 7 to enter the Intermediate Cup;

(iii) the semi-finals will be played on an area basis, namely the Northern Division with Midland Division and London and South-East Division with South-West Division.

Page 197: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

197

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

197

1

(b) The format of the Senior Vase shall be as follows:

(i) it shall comprise semi-finals and a final;

(ii) each Divisional Organising Committee shall nominate one (1) Club at Level 8 to enter the Senior Vase;

(iii) the semi-finals will be played on an area basis, namely the Northern Division with Midland Division and London and South-East Division with South-West Division. Draws will be made accordingly;

(c) The format of the Junior Vase shall be as follows:

(i) it shall comprise semi-finals and a final;

(ii) each Divisional Organising Committee shall nominate one (1) Club at Levels 9 and below to enter the Junior Vase;

(iii) the semi-finals will be played on an area basis, namely the Northern Division with Midland Division and London and South-East Division with South-West Division. Draws will be made accordingly;

(d) Draws in Cup Competitions shall be made as follows:

(i) draws for each Cup Competition will be arranged by the Committee, which shall if it considers it to be in the interest of the Cup Competition generally or the Clubs participating therein be entitled to give byes to one or more Clubs selected by the Committee in its sole and absolute discretion. The draws shall be made during the seven days following the weekend specified for the completion of the preceding round;

(ii) if, having agreed to participate, any Club does not take part in the Cup Competition(s) or having participated fails to honour a fixture then that Club’s opponents in the round as drawn will receive a bye into the next round; in addition and, without prejudice to RFU Regulation 13.10 or any other action that may be taken by the Committee, that Club will not be entitled to any distribution under RFU Regulation 13.8;

(iii) in the event of inequality of the number of Clubs from each Local County, Region, Semi-Division, Division or area, in respect of either or any of the rounds and notwithstanding the provisions of RFU Regulation 13.2.13(a) above, there shall be preliminary draws held before the draws of either or any of the rounds, in order to provide an even number of Clubs to participate in such draws. The Committee will in its sole and absolute

13

Page 198: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

198198

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

discretion make the necessary arrangements and take such decisions as it deems appropriate particularly in relation to travel distances for the holding of any such preliminary draws in the interests of the Competition and the participating Clubs generally;

(iv) subject to RFU Regulations 13.2.13(d)(v) and (vi) below the first named Club to be drawn in a match up to and including the semi-finals shall be the home team, and unless otherwise mutually agreed, the venue of that match shall be the ground of such home team. The final shall be played at a venue determined by the Committee;

(v) if the first-named Club to be drawn in a match plays its home fixtures in the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands, the match shall, unless both Clubs agree to play off-shore at the expense of the off-shore Club nevertheless, be played on the mainland of England (including for the purposes of this Regulation the Isle of Wight) either on the ground of the second named Club to be drawn or, if the Isle of Man or Channel Island Club shall so wish, on the ground of any other Club on the mainland of England within the area of the Constituent Body to which the Isle of Man or the Channel Island Club is allocated. In this event, all arrangements which are to be agreed with the host Club shall be made by the Isle of Man or Channel Island Club, which shall be responsible for any ground expenses incurred and shall be at no cost to the host Club involved;

(vi) if the Committee so decides in its absolute discretion that the ground of the home team is not suitable for the staging of the semi-final for safety or any other substantial reason it shall have the power to require the said semi-final be played on another ground as close as possible to the ground of the home team, in which case it shall specify the financial arrangements, and the team drawn first shall be deemed to be the home team.

13.2.14 Dates of Rounds

The dates of the Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase shall be as set out in the Structured Season.

13.3 Eligibility – Clubs and Constituent Bodies

League

13.3.1 Subject to RFU Regulation 13.3.7 the League Competitions shall be open to:

(a) any Club in membership with the RFU; or

(b) a Club, which is not a member of the RFU, subject to the requirement that it must be able to demonstrate for the Season that it will be (and in the season previous it was) capable of satisfying the criteria for

Page 199: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

199

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

199

1

membership of the RFU. In addition the Club must agree to be bound by RFU Regulation 19 and procure that its players recognise and agree to be bound by RFU Regulation 19. A Club not a member of the RFU must in the opinion of the Committee have demonstrated in the previous season that it is capable of fulfilling a League programme but was not able to satisfy criteria for membership of the RFU for the previous two years; or

(c) a Club permitted to play in a league by the RFU on a temporary basis.

(d) a University Club (or any other educational establishment) provided that the Club is able to demonstrate to the Committee that it has:

(i) completed a regular fixture list on Saturdays for over 2 Seasons; and

(ii) it has a sufficient number of players in residence locally

to the Club; and

(iii) it has a separate constitution to the University’s (or other such establishment’s) Athletic Union.

13.3.2 In the Season any Club applying to join the League Competition(s) must be placed in the bottom League in its Division subject to the following two exceptions:

(a) where an application made for a variation of this Regulation is made under RFU Regulation 13.1 with the support of not only the Constituent Bodies concerned but also the Clubs in the League concerned (and the consent of the Clubs in the Leagues below) that a Club joins at a higher Level is approved by the Committee;

(b) where there has been a bona fide corporate restructure of a Club in

compliance with RFU Regulations in connection therewith and the consent of the Committee (which it may in its absolute discretion withhold) has been granted in which case that restructured Club may be entitled to retain the League position of the Club prior to its restructure subject to RFU approval.

13.3.3 No application for entry to the League will be accepted if it is made later than 1 April preceding the Season. The approval to such entry of the Committee and of the appropriate Divisional Organising Committee must be obtained.

Cups

13.3.5 Subject to RFU Regulations 13.3.7 and 13.3.8 such Competitions shall be open as follows:

(a) Anglo-Welsh Cup - in accordance with the Anglo-Welsh Regulations.

(b) British & Irish Cup – in accordance with the British & Irish Cup Regulations.

13

Page 200: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

200200

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(c) Intermediate Cup - the Clubs at Level 7 provided that they have complied with such criteria and/or restrictions as the Club’s Constituent Body or the Committee wishes to impose and which having been invited to participate have accepted the invitation by the due date specified.

(d) Senior Vase – the Clubs at Level 8 provided that they have complied with such criteria and/or restrictions as the Club’s Constituent Body or the Committee wishes to impose and which having been invited to participate have accepted the invitation by the due date specified thereon.

(e) Junior Vase - all Clubs at Levels 9 and below which have complied with such criteria and/or restrictions as the Club’s Constituent Body or the Committee wishes to impose and which having been invited to participate have accepted the invitation by the due date specified thereon.

County Championship Competitions

13.3.6 The Counties shall compete in the County Championship Competitions as set out in RFU Regulation 13.11.

Conditions on Membership or Participation

13.3.7 The Committee shall have the power at any time prior to or during the Season to impose conditions upon the membership or continued participation of any Club or Constituent Body in any RFU Competition (excluding the Premiership and Championship). Any Club or Constituent Body failing to comply with such conditions shall not be entitled to enter the RFU Competition or to continue to participate in it.

13.3.8 In respect of Cup Competitions (excluding the Anglo-Welsh Cup and British & Irish Cup), the Committee:

(a) in its discretion may disregard a sanction of either deduction of League points or relegation for the sole purpose of assessment by the Committee as to whether or not that Club should be entitled to enter any RFU Cup Competition;

(b) determine that any Club which failed to honour a fixture in any RFU Cup Competition in the previous Season (or which withdrew from such competition subsequent to 1 August 2017 having previously agreed to take part) or any other Club which in its opinion should not be permitted to take part in the Competition shall not be eligible to participate in any RFU Cup Competition.

13.4 Eligibility and Restriction on Players

13.4.1 Registration

(a) A Club may only play or select as a replacement or substitute players who hold Effective Registration for that Club in accordance with the Adult Player Registration Regulations set out in Regulation 14. The only conclusive evidence of Effective Registration is the

Page 201: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

201

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

201

13

Computerised Record held by the RFU as at the kick-off time of the match in which such players are selected to play or be a replacement as listed on the match card. Each Club is responsible for ensuring its strict compliance with this Regulation and must take all reasonable steps to ensure compliance.

(b) The only exception to Regulation 13.4.1(a) above applies to League Matches at Level 9 and below only, and is that two unregistered players may be selected as players or replacements without penalty provided they are eligible for registration and do not play on a second or subsequent occasion until correct papers are lodged with the Registrar or in the case of online Registration the procedural obligations have been fulfilled; and such players are not Effectively Registered with another Club and are identified on the match card as not having Effective Registration and with their Date of Birth.

(c) If a Club wishes to play or select a player who does not hold Effective Registration for that Club, it must take all reasonable steps to comply with Regulation 13.4.1(b). In the event of breach, the Committee may take into account the following:

(i) whether diligent enquiry has been made by the Club to ascertain that the player is not registered with another Club;

(ii) whether the Club made enquiries with its League Secretary or simply requested a player to confirm his status;

(iii) in the event of a mistake, whether that mistake is acceptable in the opinion of the Committee.

13.4.2 Suspended Players

No Club or Constituent Body shall knowingly play in any match players who have been suspended or expelled by the RFU.

13.4.3 Foreign Players

At Levels 4 and above, a Club may not play or select as a replacement or substitute more than two Foreign Players in any match.

13.4.4 Loan and England Academy Players

A Club may not play or select as a replacement or substitute in a Match more than the number of Players set out below:

(a) Level 1 (Premiership): no more than three Loan Players and unlimited England Academy Players under the age of 24 as at 1 September 2017

(b) Level 2 (Championship): no more than three Loan Players and no more than ten England Academy Players under the age of 24 as at 1 September 2017

Page 202: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

202202

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(c) Level 3: no more than three Loan Players and no more than ten England Academy Players under the age of 24 as at 1 September 2017

(d) Level 4 and below: four players from another Club of which no more than three shall be Loan Players and the others (up to the maximum of four) must be England Academy Players under the age of 24 as at 1 September 2017.

13.4.5 Players in Representative Matches

England or Other National Unions A Club is not permitted to postpone a match notwithstanding any of its

players being required to play a Representative Match on the date specified for a League Match.

13.4.6 Cup-tied Players

(a) A Club may not be represented in any match in the Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase by any person who has played or been selected as a replacement for another Club in the same Cup Competition in the current Season.

(b) A Club may not be represented in any match in the Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase by any person who has played or been selected as a replacement for another Club in a Cup Competition ranking above it in the current Season.

Note: Cup Competition ranking: - Intermediate Cup (Highest

Ranking), Senior Vase and Junior Vase (Lowest Ranking)

Note: In order to check if a player is cup-tied, please contact the RFU not less than 72 hours before the match.

13.4.7 Any Player who is a Senior EPS Player at the start of the Season or who is selected during the Season to be a Senior EPS, is only eligible to play in the Championship and Premiership.

13.5 Replacements and Substitutes

13.5.1 The specific Regulations relating to replacements and substitutions are set out in Appendix 2 of RFU Regulation 13.

13.5.2 In matches where rolling substitutions and/or the man-off rule are permitted, the regulations set out in Appendix 2 of RFU Regulation 13 will apply.

13.6 Match and Fixture Management

13.6.1 Fixture Lists

Fixture lists in respect of League Competitions shall be prepared by the Committee. A copy shall be sent to the RFU by 15 June in each year. Such fixtures shall be deemed to have been approved by the RFU (which has

Page 203: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

203

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

203

13

the right to object to such fixtures) unless notice to the contrary is given within seven days of the receipt by the RFU or such longer period of time where circumstances certified by the RFU as being exceptional occur which renders it impossible to give such notice within the specified time and/or necessitates a change subsequent to approval or deemed approval.

13.6.2 Teams

Every Club must in all matches in any League Competition play its strongest possible first XV (save where a match involves its second or lower XV at Level 8 or below) unless agreed otherwise by the Committee.

13.6.3 Kit

Clash of Colours

(a) In the event of Clubs having clashing or similar colours:

(i) At Levels 3 to 5, the away team shall be responsible for changing its colours subject to the satisfaction of the appointed Referee.

(ii) At Levels 6 and below, the home team shall be responsible for changing its colours subject to the satisfaction of the appointed Referee.

(iii) In the Cup Competitions, the home team shall be responsible for changing its colours subject to the satisfaction of the appointed Referee;

unless the Organising Committee of the League or Cup Competition concerned has in its regulations or administrative instructions specified the alternative team must change its colours.

(b) In respect of a Cup Competition match played at a neutral venue, the home team will be decided by the toss of a coin at least two days before the match by the Committee in the presence of two independent witnesses.

Numbering

(c) The jerseys of Clubs should all be numbered in accordance with any World Rugby requirements in order to ensure the correct identification of all players and replacements during a match.

13.6.4 Matches

(a) Dates

All matches in any RFU Competition other than the Premiership and the Championship must be played on Saturday unless some other date is specified by the Committee or agreed by the Clubs and also the Committee.

Page 204: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

204204

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(b) Times

(i) In the absence of an alternative requirement from the Committee appropriate to the RFU Competition concerned, a match will start at the home Club’s usual kick-off time which shall be between:

(A) 2.00pm and 3.00pm on weekends and public

holidays; and

(B) 7.00pm and 8.00pm on weekdays. (ii) The two Clubs concerned may agree an earlier or later

kick-off time, however, any such agreement must be notified to the Committee no later than three days prior to the date of the match.

(iii) In any event, the Committee retains the power to specify any kick-off time. It may, if it wishes, permit written representations from the two Clubs concerned in this regard.

(c) Delays

Any delay from the specified or agreed kick-off time may be reported by the non-offending Club or the Referee to the Committee of the Competition concerned and may lead to sanctions being imposed.

(d) Toss The toss for and the decision as to who will kick-off or will choose

ends and which end each team will have in the first half of the match must have been taken no later than 15 minutes before kick-off.

(e) Home and Away

All League Matches shall be played on a home and away basis unless agreed otherwise by the Committee.

Administrative Note: Where a Club is forbidden from playing on its home ground for disciplinary reasons the match must still take place on the scheduled date and such other pitch as the Club may use for the purposes of this Regulation be deemed to be the Club’s home ground.

(f) Half time interval

All Matches shall be of 80 minutes duration, divided into two halves of 40 minutes each. In all matches, the interval between each of the two halves shall not be more than 15 minutes (unless both teams agree otherwise to a shorter period) during which time the teams may leave the playing enclosure. For matches at Level 5 and below, the Referee has the right to insist that the half time interval is shorter and that the teams shall not leave the pitch.

Page 205: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

205

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

205

13

13.6.5 Drawn Matches (Cup Competitions and Play-Off Matches only)

(a) All knock out matches including Play-Off Matches (except Semi-Finals (where played at neutral venues) and Finals)

(i) In all knock out matches if after 40 minutes of play each way the scores are level, there shall be a five-minute break. After this break, the teams will change ends and there shall be a period of extra time between the teams of 10 minutes each way, with a one-minute interval.

(ii) If the scores are then still equal, the team that has scored

most tries shall be declared the winners.

(iii) If this does not produce a result, the team that has scored the most goals from tries shall be declared the winners.

(iv) If the scores remain equal, in all matches save for the Semi-Finals (where played at neutral venues) and Final, the away team shall be declared the winners.

(b) Semi-Finals (where played at neutral venues) and Finals

(i) In the Semi-Finals (where played at neutral venues) and any Final where the Organising Committee agrees, there shall be after a five minute break extra time between the same teams of 10 minutes each way with a one minute half time. If the scores are still level, the team that has scored the most tries shall be the winner. If this does not produce a result, the team that has scored the most goals from tries shall be the winner.

(ii) In the Finals, if after 40 minutes play each way the scores are level, the team that has scored the most tries shall be the winner. If this does not produce a result, the team that has scored most goals from tries shall be the winner.

(iii) If no result is achieved under Regulations 13.6.5(b)(i) or (ii), the result shall be decided as follows:

(a) Each team shall nominate one player from its number on the field of play at the final whistle to participate on its behalf in a place kicking competition;

(b) Starting with the kicker from the team that kicked- off the match, each kicker in turn shall attempt a place kick from the pre-determined positions indicated in Regulation 13.6.5(b)(iii)(d) below until such time as, after an equal number of attempts, one kicker has kicked more goals than the other;

(c) These attempts will be made towards the goal posts nearest the players’ entrance tunnel to the pitch

Page 206: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

206206

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

or in the event of both sets of goal posts being of equal distance from the players entrance tunnel the goal posts to the left of the said tunnel when emerging from it;

(d) The attempts will be taken from the following positions in turn, repeating the sequence until a winner is decided:

• thecentreofthe22-metreline • theintersectionof22-metreand15-metrelinesto

left of posts facing • theintersectionof22-metreand5-metrelinesto

left of posts facing • theintersectionof22-metreand15-metrelinesto

right of posts facing • theintersectionof22-metreand5-metrelinesto

right of posts facing.

13.6.6 Postponed Matches

League Matches at Levels 3-4 (inclusive)

(a) Where a home Club at Level 4 and above is concerned, or has any cause to doubt, the suitability of the Pitch or Weather Conditions making the match potentially unplayable:

(i) The home Club must contact the RFU Referee Department as early as possible and in any event before 5.00pm on the day preceding the match to request a pitch inspection.

(ii) The home Club must also inform the away Club and the Committee that the match is in doubt due to the pitch being unplayable as a result of poor Weather Conditions (or the forecast of poor Weather Conditions) as soon as reasonably practicable.

(iii) A suitably accredited RFU Match Official (not a person, whether a Referee or not, who regularly acts as a Club’s Fourth Official or who is a member of the home Club) must confirm the postponement after an inspection of the match pitch. Such a pitch inspection by an independent Referee must take place before the time the away Club intend to travel to fulfil the fixture.

(iv) If the inspecting accredited RFU Match Official decides the pitch is unplayable and/or likely to be unplayable before 5.00pm on the day preceding the match, the home Club must immediately inform the RFU, the Organising Committee (or its delegate) and the Match Officials as well as the away Club. If the accredited RFU Match Official decides the pitch is unplayable after 5.00pm on the day preceding the match, the home Club must immediately notify the away Club, the Committee and the Match Officials. Alternatively, if the inspecting accredited RFU

Page 207: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

207

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

207

13

Match Official deems the pitch playable and/or likely to be playable the home Club must act on that judgement and notify the away Club accordingly.

(v) When a late decision (i.e. within 3 hours of kick-off) as to the fitness of the pitch for playing a match is necessary, the decision shall be made by the captains of the teams involved. If the captains agree for the match to proceed, the accredited RFU Match Official is still entitled to decline to referee any match on the grounds of safety or other substantial reason. If one or both of the captains do not agree for the match to proceed, the match will not be played and the matter will be referred to the Organising Committee to decide upon what action shall be taken in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.11. Any match that is not played on the grounds that the pitch was unfit or for any other substantial reason shall be notified by the home Club to the Organising Committee within 48 hours of the decision to not play the match together with the view of the accredited RFU Match Official of the fitness of the pitch and the provisions of RFU Regulation 13.6.11 shall apply. Any team refusing to play a match due to unplayable conditions must provide supporting evidence of such unsuitability.

Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase, Junior Vase and League Matches at Levels 5 and below

(b) Where a home Club in Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase, Junior Vase and Levels 5 and below, is concerned or has any cause to doubt the suitability of the Pitch or Weather Conditions making the match potentially unplayable:

(i) The home Club must as soon as it is aware of the position advise their opposition and the League Secretary (or relevant Organising Committee in the case of Cup Competitions) of its concerns and keep them advised of the position. All steps possible should be taken to prevent unnecessary travel.

(ii) If a Club is concerned or has any doubt that the match may need to be cancelled for Pitch or Weather Conditions, it must try to obtain an opinion of a member of the Club’s Local Referees’ Society as to whether the match is likely to be played or cancelled. A Match should not be cancelled because of Pitch or Weather Conditions without an inspection of the pitch by a Referee or the agreement of the League Secretary (or relevant Organising Committee in the case of Cup Competitions).

(iii) A Club whose home ground is unfit to play must seek an

alternative venue. In the event of Clubs failing to agree on the suitability of the alternative venue, a ruling can be made by the Organising Committee. During the first part

Page 208: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

208208

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

of the season, Clubs playing in home and away Leagues will be expected in the first instance to exchange the venue to the one originally scheduled for the second half of the Season.

(iv) When a late decision (i.e. within 3 hours of kick-off) as to the fitness of the pitch for playing a match is necessary, the decision shall be made by the captains of the teams involved. If the captains agree for the match to proceed, the Referee is still entitled to decline to referee any match on safety grounds or other substantial reason. If one or both of the captains do not agree for the match to proceed, the match will not be played and the matter will be referred to the Organising Committee to decide upon what action shall be taken in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.11. Any match that is not played on the grounds that the pitch was unfit and for any other substantial reason, shall be notified by the home Club to the League Secretary (or relevant Organising Committee in the case of Cup Competitions) within 48 hours of the decision to not play the match together with the view of the Referee of the fitness of the pitch and the provisions of RFU Regulation 13.6.11 shall apply. Any team refusing to play a match due to unplayable conditions must provide supporting evidence of such unsuitability.

13.6.7 Abandoned Matches (a) Weather Conditions (which shall be deemed to include bad light in

the sole opinion of the Referee)

Less than 60 Minutes Played

(i) If Weather Conditions solely prevent a match being played or result in a Match being abandoned with less than sixty minutes having been played, then the match will be replayed in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.10 unless the Committee exceptionally and in its absolute discretion agrees / specifies otherwise.

60 or more Minutes Played

(ii) If a match is abandoned solely because of Weather Conditions when sixty or more minutes have been played, then the score at the moment of abandonment shall stand and be deemed the final score in the match. The Referee’s decision as to the necessity for abandonment and the number of minutes played at the moment of abandonment shall be final.

(b) Other Reasons

If the Referee finds it necessary to abandon a match for any reason other than Weather Conditions, then, irrespective of the number of minutes played, the following shall apply:

Page 209: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

209

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

209

13

(i) If it is possible for the match to be reconvened on another pitch at the hosting venue and that pitch is compliant with the applicable World Rugby Regulations, the match must be reconvened on such pitch unless the Referee deems (in his or her absolute discretion) that such pitch is unsuitable or that it is inappropriate to reconvene the match; or

(ii) If it is not possible to reconvene the match on another pitch in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.7(b)(i), the result of that match shall be reviewed and determined by the Organising Committee (or its delegate). The Organising Committee (or its delegate) may order the match to be replayed in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.10 and/or impose such other sanction as it deems appropriate.

13.6.8 Notification

(a) When a match is abandoned, the home Club must notify the Organising Committee (or its delegate) of the reason for non-playing or non-completion of the match as soon as possible but in any event within 24 hours of the event.

(b) A Match Result Card (which has been duly signed by the Referee) must also be submitted in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.12 and 13.6.13 below which, if appropriate, states the number of minutes played, the score, and the reason for the abandonment.

13.6.9 Fixtures involving Suspended Clubs

Any Club which is suspended from playing rugby union football for disciplinary reasons will not be permitted to re-arrange any fixtures falling to be played within the period of the suspension. The effects thereof on the non-offending Clubs in the League concerned shall be dealt with by the Organising Committee of the League concerned under RFU Regulation 13.6.11 below.

13.6.10 Re-scheduling or Re-arranging Matches

(a) A League Match shall be replayed on the Next Available Weekend unless some other date is specified by the Committee.

(b) A Cup match shall be replayed prior to the next round on a date specified by the Organising Committee.

(c) League Matches (including rearranged matches) take precedence over all other matches other than RFU Cup Competitions.

13.6.11 Clubs unable to fulfil fixtures (League Competitions only)

(a) A Club must fulfil its matches in League Competitions in compliance with these Regulations.

Page 210: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

210210

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(b) If the Organising Committee considers that a Club has unjustifiably failed to fulfil its obligations, it may deduct League points from that Club and/or order the match to be replayed (provided it has regard to promotion and relegation issues in any relevant League, including the effect on other Clubs, and to the commitments of the Clubs concerned). In ‘Home and Away’ leagues when the first fixture is defaulted by the ‘away’ team the return fixture shall be reversed and take place at the ground of the non-offending Club. For the avoidance of doubt, lack of players or insufficient front row players with Effective Registration whether through injury, illness or because of work or other commitments shall not be deemed to be a justifiable reason for not playing or seeking a postponement of a League Match.

(c) At Level 8 and below, where the Organising Committee has been advised by a Club that it is unable to fulfil a League fixture because it does not have at its disposal sufficient players having Effective Registration (or sufficient players capable of playing in the front row) and the Organising Committee is satisfied with the explanation, the Committee may prior to the non-playing of the League Match providing (i) the fixture with the opposition Club is honoured (albeit with unregistered or borrowed players) on the scheduled date or the Club was prepared to honour the fixture on the scheduled date, (ii) its non playing is not the fault of the Club with insufficient Effectively Registered players, and (iii) it takes account of the effect on other Clubs in the same League in its absolute discretion agree that:

(i) the League Match need not be replayed at a future date;

(ii) the result of the unplayed League Match will be a 0-0 win for the non-offending Club when the score will be determined by the Organising Committee;

(iii) there will be no competition points deduction for the Club that was unable to honour the fixture with players having Effective Registration.

(d) A Competition Match played pursuant to the authority of the Organising Committee under RFU Regulation 13.6.11(c) or any unplayed match where a notional 0-0 win or loss is recorded or where a match is not played for any other reason (for the purposes of this RFU Regulation 13.6.11(d) called ‘an unplayed match’) may at the end of the Season give rise to a requirement that the Organising Committee should cause an adjustment of match points of one or more Clubs to properly determine promotion (league winners or runners up) or relegation in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.2.6 to 13.2.10 (inclusive).

(i) an adjustment of match points will be made if either Club involved in the unplayed match is a contender for promotion (league winners or runners up) or relegation by virtue of an equal number of League points;

Page 211: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

211

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

211

13

(ii) all match points in the corresponding fixtures of all other contending Clubs will be removed from the playing records (a corresponding fixture is defined as the scheduled fixture at the same venue as the unplayed match or in a League where Clubs play each other once only regardless of venue);

(iii) the adjustment referred to in Regulation 13.6.11(d)(i) above will not be made if it benefits the defaulting Club in the unplayed match to the detriment of another Club. Further where two or more Clubs have complete records their positions relative to each other will remain unchanged by adjustments caused by a defaulting Club in an unplayed match.

(e) Where it appears to the Organising Committee of the League concerned that a Club is incapable of completing its League programme for reasons unacceptable to the said Organising Committee, or if a Club voluntarily withdraws from a League, or if a Club is expelled or suspended from a League or from membership of the Competition, (for the purposes of RFU Regulation 13.6.11(f) below called the defaulting Club been deleted) the results of all matches played by it shall (subject to the power of the Organising Committee in RFU Regulation 13.6.11(f) hereunder) be deleted for all purposes and the final league table positions shall then be established under RFU Regulation 13.2.6 to 13.2.10 (inclusive) from all matches played between the remaining Clubs in the League.

(f) If the circumstances set out in Regulation 13.6.11(e) occur and the deletion of the results of all matches played by the defaulting Club causes a situation whereby another Club is deprived of promotion from or being a runner up in the League concerned or gives rise to a Club being relegated from the League concerned which event would not have occurred had the results of all matches played by the defaulting Club not been deleted the Organising Committee may exceptionally upon the application of the Club adversely affected (such application having been made within three working days of the final League match being played by the Club adversely affected or such earlier date as the Organising Committee reasonably decide and notified to the adversely affected Club) make an adjustment or League or match points or take such other action so that any adverse effect upon the Club is removed.

Notification of Match Results

13.6.12 Completion of Match Result Card

Match Result Cards will be supplied to all Clubs by the RFU (which may include electronic match card).

(a) Club Responsibility

(i) Each Club shall be responsible (i) for correctly completing the Match Result Card in accordance with

Page 212: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

212212

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

these Regulations and any other relevant instructions and (ii) passing the completed Match Result Card to the Referee (or such person who is designated by him) no later than 15 minutes before kick-off.

(ii) At Levels 1-4 inclusive, each Club shall also be responsible for passing the computerised player registration list to the Referee together with the Match Result Card.

(iii) Once a Match Result Card has been passed to the Referee, it cannot be altered unless the other Club and Referee agree. If a Club refuses to agree to an alteration to a Match Result Card, this may be reported to the League Secretary within 48 hours of the completion of the match and the position will be considered by the Organising Committee.

(b) Referee

(i) At Levels 3 and 4, the Referee must check the Match Result Card and the computerised player registration list 15 minutes before the match commences.

(ii) At all Levels, the Match Result Card must be signed by the Referee and officials from both Clubs (which may include electronic match card).

(iii) At all Levels, the Referee may make reference on the Match Result Card to any breach of any of these Regulations.

(c) Accuracy of Information

Each Club must ensure that information provided on a Match Result Card is accurate and legible. The provision of false or misleading information on players or replacements shall be a serious breach of this Regulation and may give rise to a severe penalty.

13.6.13 Notification of Results

(a) Match Results and Cards must be notified and submitted in accordance with the relevant Administration Instructions.

(b) In Cup Matches the Secretary of the Home Club shall be responsible for informing the person, firm or company appointed by the Committee of the result by 5.30 pm on match day and the match result cards submitted by both teams must reach whosoever is nominated by the Committee by 10.00 am on the Tuesday following the match.

13.6.14 Match Footage

(a) At Levels 3 and 4 the home Club is responsible for supplying an un-edited copy of the match footage to the away Club. If the footage

Page 213: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

213

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

213

13

is sent by post it must be sent recorded delivery or with proof of posting and should arrive with the away Club within four days of the match.

(b) Clubs must also comply with RFU Regulation 19 regarding the provision of any match footage to a Disciplinary Panel.

13.7 Grounds

Pitch

13.7.1 It is the responsibility of the home Club to ensure the availability of a pitch and to correctly and clearly mark its pitch.

13.7.2 Where an Artificial Pitch is to be used the Club where the pitch is situated must comply with World Rugby Regulation 22.

Barrier from Field of Play

13.7.3 Each home Club playing a match in an RFU Competition must make provision:

(a) to ensure that (with the exception of Permitted Personnel as defined in 13.7.6 below) all other persons are kept at a reasonable distance from the playing area by permanent or temporary barriers; and

(b) for two Technical Areas one for each team in a match to which Permitted Personnel (when not undertaking their duties) are to be restricted during the match other than for the period of half-time.

13.7.4 At Level 5 and below and only where the Club committee is satisfied it is impractical or unnecessary for permanent or temporary pitchside barriers or Technical Areas to be in place each Club in a match must (unless the referee agrees otherwise) ensure that:

(a) with the exception of Permitted Personnel, all other persons remain at a reasonable distance from the playing area, and;

(b) Permitted Personnel (when not undertaking their duties) remain on the side of the pitch designated by the home Club within an area bounded by the centre and ten metre line on the pitch and two metres from the side line of the pitch at the end of the pitch in which it’s team plays the first half of the match.

13.7.5 Where there are permanent dugouts or shelters team replacements and coaching staff must confine themselves to them or remain outside the pitchside barriers, or if none, the playing enclosure (as defined by the Referee) other than when a player is about to replace a player on the pitch, when a player is temporarily suspended or for the periods of half-time.

Permitted Personnel

13.7.6 No more than four water carriers per team (including medical staff and replacement players) are permitted within the pitch side or perimeter

Page 214: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

214214

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

fencing or other barrier. Water carriers may only be permitted onto the playing area for the purposes of taking water to the players at such times as shall be approved by the Referee (on any other occasion players must come to the touchline to get water).

13.7.7 Any player temporarily suspended when playing must remain in the ‘Technical Area’ or leave the playing enclosure and be clearly and readily identifiable to the Fourth Official. Any player temporarily suspended at Level 5 and below should remain in the ‘Technical Area’ (if provided) or remain between the posts in the in goal area which his team is attacking or in such other place as the referee may agree.

13.7.8 Any player sent off must leave the playing enclosure.

Floodlights

13.7.9 Any Club with the facility of and which plays matches under floodlights at any time of the Season is required to provide lights of sufficient lux value so as to ensure the playing of the match is safe. Illumination levels should be checked by a suitably qualified electrical engineer and recorded against the levels of light required for the standard of play and shall be not less than 200 lux for competitive matches and 100 lux for training save for Clubs at Level 6 and below the levels of light for competitive matches shall be not less than 100 lux. Clubs who use floodlights for matches in a RFU Competition are required to have them turned on at the start of the match or later if agreed by the visiting team or at the request of the Match Referee.

13.8 Finance

13.8.1 Funding

(a) The Committee shall notify the relevant Clubs of its decision regarding funding and distribute monies in its absolute discretion as it considers appropriate for the benefit of the Clubs in each RFU Competition.

(b) In respect of each RFU Competition, an annual fee may be payable by each participating Club in order to cover the administrative operating expenses. This fee will be determined annually by the Committee and shall be due and payable not later than 1 September in each year or on such other date as the Committee may determine from time to time.

(c) The Committee may establish a reserve fund for such purpose(s) as it may from time to time determine.

(d) Clubs failing to register claims for monies allocated to them by the date notified to them will not be eligible for payment of sponsorship or other monies.

13.8.2 Sponsorship, Financial Assistance or Gifts

Any proposal involving an offer of sponsorship, financial assistance or gifts for a RFU Competition or combination of RFU Competitions must be

Page 215: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

215

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

215

13

submitted to the RFU for approval which it will not refuse or delay unless such offer or the terms thereof would cause the RFU to be in breach of any other contract or commitment it may have to a third party.

13.8.3 Tickets

(a) In the Cup Competitions there shall be no complimentary tickets:

(i) at all matches in the semi-finals the minimum charges be £5.00 for admission to the ground with a further £1.00 for a stand seat; and

(ii) at all matches in the semi-finals of a Cup Competition, all spectators (including members, season ticket holders, debenture holders, sponsors and their guests) must be charged the advertised entrance, stand and car park prices or in any event if not so charged the income from the match to be distributed in accordance with Regulation 13.9.2 above must be credited with an amount equal to the advertised prices.

(b) In Play-Off matches complimentary tickets shall be available solely for playing squads (limited to 26), the Match Officials, medical staff, and those members of the home Club who are required to be at the match to fulfil a specific role on the day of the Match (e.g. ball boys, bar staff, gate attendants).

13.8.4 Gate Receipts

League

(a) Gross Gate Receipts shall be distributed as follows:

(i) in League Matches - to the home Club; and

(ii) in Play-Off Matches - the home Club and the away Club shall share (as to 40% for the away team and as to 60% for the home team) the Gross Gate Receipt, which shall also include car park and programme receipts.

Note: A Divisional Organising Committee may waive the requirements of Regulation 13.8.4(a)(i) either wholly or in part upon being requested to do so by a participating Club where it can demonstrate to the Committee that:

(i) the Club is prohibited from ‘taking a gate’ or;

(ii) it is impractical for it to do so or;

(iii) the Club has no history of ‘taking a gate’

Page 216: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

216216

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

It is unlikely that this power will be exercised when the home Club normally raises revenue by taking a gate including car parking and/or selling match programmes.

Cup

(b) In each semi-final of the Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase (unless the match is played on a ground specified by the Committee), the Clubs will share (as to 40% for the away team and as to 60% for the home team) the Gross Gate Receipts (including car park receipts and programmes sales less the cost of printing). Payment must be made to the away Club as to 20% of the estimated Gross Gate Receipts on the day of the match and the balance of the monies owing within 21 days of the match together with a clear statement showing how such payment is calculated.

(c) The RFU shall retain the gate receipt from the final of all Cup Competitions.

County Championship Competitions

(d) In all matches other than the Final, Gross Gate Receipts (which shall be the total of all monies received from admissions, car parking and programme sales) to a ceiling of £5,000.00 shall be shared, to help offset the cost of the away team, 70% for the home County and 30% for the away County. Any Gross Gate Receipts in excess shall belong to the home County.

U20

(e) In all matches other than the Final, the home Constituent Body shall be entitled to the Gross Gate Receipts, which shall include all car park and programme receipts.

13.8.5 Match Expenses

(a) The home Constituent Body, County or Club shall be responsible for all match expenses including (but not limited to):

(i) the costs of Match Officials (unless the RFU or a Federation or a local Referees Society requires otherwise);

(ii) the proper promotion of the match; and

(iii) the cost of providing a reasonable meal and other refreshments for the away Club’s players, replacements and officials (not less than 26 in all) and the four Match Officials.

(b) The away Constituent Body, County or Club shall be responsible for its own travelling and other expenses. It shall also be responsible for the costs of a reasonable meal and other refreshments where the number of its players, replacements and officials exceeds 26 as set out at Regulation 13.8.5(a)(iii) above.

Page 217: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

217

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

217

13

(c) In Cup Competitions the Committee may in its sole discretion make allocations from the reserve fund in order to assist Clubs in paying their travelling and other related expenses as follows:

(i) in the semi-finals and the final of the Intermediate Cup;

(ii) in the semi-finals and the final of the Senior Vase; and

(iii) in the semi-finals and the final of the Junior Vase.

(Such allocation shall be made at least seven days before the date of such match and shall be paid as soon as practicable thereafter.)

13.8.6 Accounts

(a) All match accounts from Cup Competitions are subject to the scrutiny of the Committee.

(b) All match accounts in respect of matches played in the fourth and subsequent rounds of Cup Competitions must be forwarded by the home Club, together with written confirmation that 40% of the gross gate has been paid by the home Club to the away Club under Regulation 13.8.4 (a)(ii) and (b), to reach the RFU (or such other person as the Committee may decide) at Twickenham within 14 days of the match.

(c) In respect of a Play-Off Match, the home Club will be responsible for preparing and having available for scrutiny by the relevant Organising Committee (or its appointed nominee) proper records showing the number of persons admitted to the Play-Off Match, the price(s) charged, details of car parking receipts and programmes sold in a form that enables the Organising Committee to satisfy itself as to the gross gate referred to in RFU Regulation 13.8.4(a)(ii) above.

13.9 Terms and Conditions

13.9.1 Legal Obligations

Each Club in consideration of the funding received by it from the RFU or any funding from a sponsor(s) whether or not received direct from the sponsor(s) or through the RFU or any third party for participating in any RFU Competition agrees that by commencing its programme of matches in any RFU Competition it has entered into a legally binding obligation with the RFU and as a separate covenant with each other Club in the RFU Competition and with any sponsor of the RFU Competition in which the Club plays:

(a) to comply in every particular with this RFU Regulation 13;

(b) to permit access to its premises during a match to any person authorised by the Committee or Organising Committee (with or without notice) to check compliance with all or any of this RFU Regulation 13;

Page 218: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

218218

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(c) to maintain at all times during the Season a sufficient number of Effectively Registered fit and available players to ensure the ability of the Club to fulfil its programme of matches on the dates appointed by the Committee or any rearrangement thereof;

(d) to comply at all times with each and every obligation and requirement entered into by the RFU (or the Committee as the case may be) with third parties including but not limited to the terms and conditions of any sponsorship or other agreement provided that the particulars of any such obligations and requirements have been and prior to the commencement of its first match in the RFU Competition notified to the participating Club; and

(e) to comply and to ensure and procure that its members and players are aware of and agree to be bound by the RFU’s disciplinary policies and their enforcement by the RFU in accordance with its published procedures.

13.9.2 Potential Claims for Damages

Each Club in consideration of the funding received by it for participating in any RFU Competition or in consideration of the RFU providing at no cost to the Club insurance in terms of the RFU approved policy by commencing its programme of matches in any RFU Competition agrees it has entered into a legally binding contractual obligation any breach of which may give rise to a claim for damages or compensation with each and every other Club in the RFU Competition and the RFU:

(a) to play all and each of its fixtures on the dates fixed pursuant to this RFU Regulation 13;

(b) to comply at all times with every applicable RFU Regulation.

13.9.3 Restrictions on Claims

Each Club in consideration of the funding received by it for participating in the RFU Competition or in consideration of the RFU providing at no cost to the Club insurance in terms of the RFU approved policy by commencing its programme of matches agrees it has entered into a legally binding obligation with the RFU, any sponsor of the RFU Competition and as a separate covenant with each other Club in the RFU Competition, Match Official involved in any match in the RFU Competition or cancellation or abandonment thereof that it will not hold liable or make any claim against any of the foregoing or the RFU or the Committee:

(a) for any loss cost charge compensation or expense arising out of or in connection with any kind of injury or illness suffered by any player, spectator or other person (in so far as is permitted by law);

(b) for any damage to property of any kind;

(c) for any other loss cost charge expense or damages be it economic financial consequential or for loss of profit expense incurred or otherwise and whether directly or consequential; and

Page 219: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

219

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

219

13

(d) for any loss of any description howsoever arising or alleged to arise from or in relation to the result of any match in the RFU Competition or cancellation or postponement of any match arising out of or due to any decision or action that such official may take (or failed to have taken) under the Laws of the Game, these RFU Regulations or any other Rules or Regulations published in the Handbook or which have been properly introduced by the RFU or in respect of any opinion expressed under these Regulations or in respect of the normal procedures to hold play control, cancel or abandon a match.

13.9.4 Severability

If any provision in these RFU Regulations is found by any court or competent authority to be illegal, void or unenforceable, such provisions shall be deemed to be deleted and the remaining provisions shall continue in full force and effect. Such provision must also be replaced by a provision which is valid and enforceable and which gives effect to the spirit of the RFU Regulations.

13.10 Discipline and Dispute Resolution

13.10.1 Disciplinary Powers

(a) Specifically and without prejudice to such other powers as may have been granted or referred to elsewhere in RFU Regulation 13 and subject always to a right of appeal to an Appeal Panel by any Club or affected person, the Committee shall have power to discipline any Club for breach of any of these Regulations.

(b) The Committee shall have the right to delegate disciplinary powers (other than the power to expel or suspend from membership of the League Competition) for any breach of RFU Regulation 13 to an Organising Committee (which can in turn delegate all or part of its powers to a person acting as a League Secretary or to a sub-committee) subject to the rights of appeal as hereinafter provided.

13.10.2 Breach of these Regulations or Complaint or Dispute

(a) The Committee shall have discretion and may vary the procedure specified in RFU Regulation 13.10 and 19.13.1. where it considers this to be in the interests of an RFU Competition generally or the RFU.

(b) Matters concerning promotion, relegation and Level Transfers must be handled expeditiously at the end of the Season so that Clubs have adequate and proper time to make arrangements for the following season. Accordingly save only as to a complaint about a Level Transfer no complaint can be made under RFU Regulations 13.10.3 and/or 13.10.4 below more than 14 days after the end of the final League Match of the Season regardless as to whether the facts giving rise to the complaint were known or not.

Breach notified by Committee

13.10.3 Any alleged breach of any of RFU Regulation 13 by a Club or a Player shall be notified to that Club or Player by or on behalf of the Committee or League

Page 220: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

220220

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

Secretary within 48 hours of knowledge of the occurrence or facts giving rise to the allegation and thereafter confirmed in writing within 96 hours of knowledge of the occurrence. The Club or Player shall have seven days from receipt of notification to respond. The Committee or League Secretary shall give a ruling (which may include a sanction as permitted under RFU Regulation 13) within a further seven days.

Breach notified by Third Party

13.10.4 Any alleged breach of RFU Regulation 13 (other than that referred to in RFU Regulation 13.10.3 above) or other complaint or dispute under RFU Regulation 13 shall be referred to the ‘the recipient’ who in the case of any RFU Cup Competition shall be the RFU Professional Rugby Director and in the case of other RFU Competitions shall be in the case of the NCA its secretary (or other person notified by it) and in other lower Levels the secretary of the League concerned; by telephone within 48 hours of knowledge of the occurrence giving rise to the complaint and thereafter submitted in writing within a further 48 hours. The complainant shall also notify any Club or other party complained of in writing (by post, fax or electronic mail) within five working days of knowledge of the occurrence giving rise to the complaint. The recipient upon receipt of the written complaint shall require the other party to the complaint (if applicable) to answer the complaint within seven days of the receipt of the written complaint and the recipient shall give a ruling (which may if the recipient deems it appropriate include a sanction as permitted under RFU Regulation 13) within a further seven days.

Review by Organising Committee

13.10.5 If the Club or Player (in respect of 13.10.3 above), or either party to the complaint or dispute or any other person or Club (in respect of 13.10.4 above) is dissatisfied with any ruling made under Regulations 13.10.1 or 13.10.4 above there shall be a right to request a review of the decision.

(a) in League Competitions, and all rounds prior to the Semi-Finals of the Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase a right to request a review shall lie from the League Secretary or Cup administrator to the Organising Committee;

(b) in the Anglo-Welsh Cup, the British & Irish Cup and the Semi-Finals and Final of the Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase a right to request a review shall lie from RFU Rugby Events and Competitions Department to the Competitions Sub-Committee (or its delegate).

13.10.6 A right to a review shall only apply provided (i) notice in writing specifying the grounds of appeal is given to the Committee (or such other person as the Committee may have stipulated) within seven days (or 48 hours for Cup Competitions) of receipt of the decision referred to in 13.10.1 or 13.10.2 above and (ii) the notice is accompanied by such payment as is stipulated by the Committee (or such other person as the Committee may have stipulated). The fee will be refunded if the appeal is successful.

13.10.7 If the Club or Player (in respect of 13.10.3 above) or either the complaining Club, or the other party to the complaint or dispute, or the Club or Player

Page 221: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

221

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

221

13

against whom the complaint is made (in respect of 13.10.4 above), wishes an oral hearing, it must be requested in writing at the time the application under Regulation 13.10.5 is made (or in the case of the other party within 5 days of being made aware of the application under Regulation 13.10.4 being made). If the Committee considers (in its absolute discretion) an oral hearing to be appropriate, the Committee shall, within five days of receiving notice of such request, appoint a time, date and place for the hearing of such review. The person who has given a ruling shall not be entitled to take any part in the review of a ruling he has given other than to explain the reasons for his ruling.

13.10.8 Where a complaint is heard before the Committee, it shall be the obligation of the complainant to establish that on the balance of probabilities the complainant has an interest in the matter and the complaint is justified. If the Committee considers that the complaint is not justified it may dismiss it without hearing the representations of the Club or person against whom the complaint is made. The Committee cannot find a complaint proved without giving consideration to the evidence submitted by the person or Club against whom the complaint is made or where an oral hearing has been requested and approved by the Committee under Regulation 13.10.7 an opportunity to make representations or call relevant evidence.

13.10.9 The outcome of any complaint must be given in writing to the complainant within 35 days of receipt of the written complaint (together with the appropriate cheque) by the Committee.

RFU Appeals

13.10.10 Appeals from a decision shall be in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.13.

Sanctions

13.10.11 (a) Where the Committee finds there has been a breach of RFU Regulation

13, it may impose such sanction as it deems appropriate, unless a fixed sanction is stipulated in Appendix 1. Sanctions available to the Committee may include: loss of match or League points; transfer of League points; review of result; deduction of League points to be effective at the commencement of the following Season; deletion of Club’s results from its League table; placing a Club at the bottom of its League; relegation of a Club by one or more Leagues (or Levels); a financial sanction, including monetary fine or compensation award payable to any third party, sponsor or Club; expelling or suspending any Club from membership of a Competition; or any such other penalty as the Committee deems appropriate in accordance with the Sanctions Guidelines set out in Appendix 1.

(b) Where the Committee imposes a financial sanction on a Club or a player in respect of a breach of RFU Regulation 13:

(i) any or each of the financial sanctions imposed under these Regulations must be paid within 14 days of notification (subject to any appeal);

Page 222: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

222222

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(ii) where payment of a financial sanction is not made in accordance with Regulation 13.10.11(b)(i) above, the Committee may impose a further sanction, which may include the deduction of League points or Cup sanctions (subject to any appeal) as permitted in RFU Regulation 13. This further sanction is in addition to the fine which shall remain payable; and

(iii) where any financial sanction remains outstanding at the end of the Season, the Committee may make a recommendation to the Committee that the Club or a player be suspended from the Competition in the following Season and/or be deducted points in respect of the following Season.

(c) Where there is a second or subsequent breach of RFU Regulation 13, the Committee shall have the power to impose an additional sanction and/or take this into account when determining the appropriate sanction for the second or subsequent breach.

13.10.12 Dispute Resolution

(a) In the event of a dispute (including as to the amount of gate receipts to be paid) between any Constituent Body, County or Club with another Constituent Body, County or Club, the Committee may direct both Constituent Bodies, Counties or Clubs to submit to mediation or arbitration.

(b) If the Constituent Bodies, Counties or Clubs are directed to arbitrate, both Constituent Bodies, Counties or Clubs shall comply with any procedures or directions given by the arbitrator selected by the Committee; the decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding on both Constituent Bodies, Counties or Clubs.

13.11 County and U20 Competitions

County Championship

13.11.1 All County Championship Competitions shall be played in accordance with RFU Regulation 13 and the specific regulations issued in relation to the County Championship Competitions.

National U20s

13.11.2 The National U20 Competition shall be played in accordance with RFU Regulation 13 and the specific regulations issued in relation to the National U20s Competition.

For a copy of the regulations relating to the above mentioned competitions, please contact the RFU Rugby Events and Competitions Department.

Page 223: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

223

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

223

13

APPENDIx 1

SANCTIONS

Fixed Sanctions

The RFU shall be entitled to impose fixed penalties in respect of any breach of any of the regulations set out below and anyone in breach of such regulations shall be bound by such penalty or penalties:

Sanction Guideline (not exclusive)

ECC - Irrespective of the number of minutes played, the result of that match may be determined by the Organising Committee of the League concerned. The Organising Committee may order the match to be replayed.

Breach

Abandonment – for any reason other than Weather or Pitch Conditions

Breach

Ineligible player(s) – selecting or playing an ineligible player (including replacement and substitutes)

and/or

Player not authorised to enter the field of play in accordance with RFU Regulation 13, Appendix 2.

In respect of online Player registrations, failure to provide a completed Player Registration Form in accordance with RFU Regulation 14

Match Result Card - deliberately false or misleading information

ECC - deduction of 5 championship points in respect of each ineligible player.

Note: Where any alleged breach is brought to the attention of the Committee more than 7 days after the end of the Season, the points deduction is discretionary and may be in substitution for or in addition to any other penalty.

Play-Offs - in addition to and in substitution for any other powers of sanction, the Organising Committee may reverse the result of the Play-Off Match and/or deduct up to 15 League points for following Season.

ECC - deduction of 10 championship points on each occasion (in addition to any points deducted for a player being ineligible).

ECC - deduction of 20 championship points on each occasion (in addition to any points deducted for a player being ineligible).

Sanction Guidelines

The RFU has set out below Sanction Guidelines based on penalties incorporated in regulations in the past. This is not an exhaustive list and, in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.10, the Committee (or its delegate) may impose any sanction which it considers appropriate in all the circumstances.

Page 224: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

224224

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

Play-Offs - the reason for such abandonment shall be reviewed by the Organising Committee and the result of that match determined by the Organising Committee of the League concerned. (This may include the reversal of the result). The Organising Committee may in addition or in the alternative order the Play-Off Match to be replayed and/or impose a sanction of a fine compensatory payment or deduction of up to six League points for the forthcoming season.

Note (applicable to ECC and Play-Offs): If a match is abandoned because a team does not have sufficient suitably trained and experienced front row players of at least eighteen years of age and one of the causes for such insufficiency is that a front row forward has been ordered off by the referee the Organising Committee should have regard to such fact when determining the result of the match or ordering a replay.

ECC - results of all matches shall be deleted for all purposes unless Committee exceptionally decides otherwise.

Intermediate Cup, Senior/Junior Vase - impose such penalty as deemed appropriate by the Organising Committee which may include not being eligible to participate in any RFU Cup Competition in the following Season.

ECC - deduction of 5 competition points on each occasion in current or following season as appropriate.

Intermediate Cup, Senior/Junior Vase - impose such penalty as deemed appropriate by the Organising Committee which may include not being eligible to participate in any RFU Cup Competition until the fine is paid.

NCA - £50 for first offence, and deduction of points for second or subsequent offence.

ECC - may include fine, and/or payment of compensation, and/or removal of result from League tables, and/or requiring match to be replayed, and/or deduction of League points from any offending Club in current or following Season, and/or award of 1 or more League points to the non-offending Club.

Intermediate Cup, Senior & Junior Vase – (when team acting other than in good faith) alteration of match result, and/or fine, and/or payment of compensation, and/or disqualification from the competition in current or

Expulsion/suspension/withdrawal of Club from any RFU Competition or from membership of any RFU Competition

Financial sanction – non-payment

Official’s Log – failure to complete correctly

Front Row – insufficient suitable players

Page 225: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

225

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

225

13

Gate Receipts – failure to distribute as required

Ground and match management – failure to comply with requirements (including report by Referee)

Ineligible player(s) – selecting or playing an ineligible player (including replacement and substitutes)

and/or

Player not authorised to enter the field of play in accordance with RFU Regulation 13, Appendix 2.

In respect of online Player registrations, failure to provide a completed Player Registration Form in accordance with RFU Regulation 14

Kick-off time – delay

Match Result Card - deliberately false or misleading information

Match Result Card (and player registration certificates) – not

following Season, and/or inclusion of the non-offending team in the next round of the competition, and/or requiring that the match be replayed.

Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase & Junior Vase - may result in offending Club being disqualified from any RFU Cup Competition in following Season.

ECC - impose such penalty as deemed appropriate by Organising Committee, including deduction of 5 or more League points.

All Cups - may result in Club being disqualified from Senior/Junior Vase or from any RFU Cup Competition in following Season(s.)

Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase & Junior Vase - automatic disqualification from the Competition for current Season of player and Club involved - Club may also be disqualified from the competition in subsequent seasons and/or other penalty as Committee may decide -

NB Committee shall have power (until 2pm three days before the date when next round is scheduled to be played) to reinstate Club when it has been eliminated by a Club in breach of this regulation.

Cups - impose any such penalty as deemed appropriate by the Organising Committee which may include disqualification.

ECC - may lead to match being awarded to non-offending Club.

Intermediate Cup, Senior & Junior Vase - any such penalty the Committee thinks fit.

Cups - impose any such penalty as deemed appropriate by the Organising Committee which may include disqualification.

ECC - Monetary fines and/or deduction of Competition Points.

Page 226: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

226226

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

i) NCA - £50 on first occasion, and £100 and/or deduction of league points on each subsequent occasion during Season.

ii) Level 5 & below - £25 on first occasion liable to increase and/or deduction of league points on each subsequent occasion during Season.

ECC - where procedure not followed, may be deducted 5 League points and match will be re-arranged.

ECC - deduction of competition points in current or following Season and/or order match to be replayed (having had regard to promotion/relegation issues, commitments of Clubs concerned, and giving priority to arguments of Club not at fault) and/or reversal of return fixture to ground of non-offending Club - NB no power to award match points.

Cups - impose any such penalty as deemed appropriate by the Organising Committee which may include disqualification.

ECC - may include Club being placed at the bottom of its league, deduction of championship points (in the current or following Season), or a fine or compensatory payment to the RFU, any sponsor or other Club or third party which suffers loss.

provided to Referee and/or not notified as required - information not accurate or legible and/orFailing to telephone notification of match result as required.

Postponement – procedure for postponement not followed and/or the fixture is postponed because the pitch is unplayable after the away team have travelled

Postponement – reason other than Weather or Pitch Conditions without prior approval

Unable to fulfil fixtures or obligations (such as the lack of players or insufficient front row players with Effective Registration)

Unplayed match (or request received for postponement or rearrangement)

Strongest possible team – failure to play

Page 227: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

227

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

227

13

APPENDIx 2

General

1. All matches played under the jurisdiction of the RFU and/or in RFU Competitions or any other competition or merit table must be played in accordance with the World Rugby Laws (including any variations or trials that may be adopted by the RFU), World Rugby Regulations, the RFU Rules, the RFU Regulations and any competition specific Regulations applicable to a competition including, without limitation, the Premiership Regulations, Championship Regulations, Anglo-Welsh Cup Regulations and British & Irish Cup Regulations (as applicable).

2. In matches where rolling substitutions and/or the man-off rule are permitted, the Regulations set out in this Appendix 2 will apply.

3. Any request to amend the minimum number of front row players in the squad and the minimum replacement obligations of the Laws of the Game and/or set out in this Appendix 2, must obtain the approval of the Committee other than for friendly matches where Clubs are entitled to approve such variations provided player welfare is taken into account.

4. In relation to RFU Competition matches, replacements and substitutions are permitted in accordance with paragraph 1 above, paragraph 5 to 29 below and any additional procedures in place for an RFU Competition (such as substitution cards).

5. Replacements and/or substitutes must be named to the Referee or Match Official no later than 15 minutes before the commencement of a match.

6. A Player participating in a match can be used as a replacement or substitute in another match being played at the same time. Injured players may be replaced by Players from another pitch. It is also possible to replace the replaced or substituted Player from another pitch or by a nominated replacement/substitute.

7. Players who were replacements or substitutes in an earlier match may participate in a later match on the same day.

8. The attendance of replacements and/or substitutes is not compulsory. If one team wishes to use replacements or substitutes then it may do so even if the other does not.

9. The terms ‘replacements’ and ‘substitutions’ referred to in this Appendix and RFU Regulation 13 shall have the same meaning as the definitions set out in World Rugby Law 3.

Number of Replacements and Substitutes

League

10. The number of replacements and substitutes in all League Matches shall be as follows:

Page 228: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

228228

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

(a) National League 1 and National Leagues 2 North and 2 South (Levels 3 and 4): not more than five;

(b) at any Level below Level 4: not more than three (unless a variation has been authorised by the Organising Committee under RFU Regulation 13.1.4).

11. The number of replacements and substitutes in all Play-Off Matches at any Level below Level 4 shall be not more than four.

Cup

12. The number of replacements and substitutes in all Cup matches shall be as specified by each Divisional Organising Committee and for National semi-finals and finals as specified by the RFU, in accordance with Law 3.5, the World Rugby Regulations and any current RFU Regulations relating thereto.

Front Row Requirements

13. With the exception of those Players who fall within RFU Regulations 15.3.6 or 15.3.8 no Player may play in the front row of the scrum during contested or uncontested scrummages in adult rugby until he has reached his eighteenth birthday. Any breach of this RFU Regulation shall be considered a serious breach and may give rise to a severe penalty.

14. In the interest of safety

Level 3 and 4 Leagues Matches, all Play-Off Matches and Cup Matches

(a) In League Matches at Level 3 and 4, Play-Off Matches at all Levels and Cup Matches, each team must have and nominated in advance at least five suitably trained and experienced front row Players in their nominated match squad, all at least eighteen years old (unless otherwise permitted pursuant to RFU Regulation 15) to ensure that:

• on the first occasion that a replacement hooker is required the team can continue to play safely with contested scrums; and

• onthefirstoccasionthatareplacementpropisrequiredtheteam can continue to play safely with contested scrums.

Level 5 and below League Matches

(b) In League Matches at Level 5 and below, each team must have and nominated in advance at least four suitably trained and experienced front row Players in their nominated match squad, all at least eighteen years old (unless otherwise permitted pursuant to RFU Regulation 15) to ensure that:

• onthefirstoccasionthatareplacementhookerorareplacement prop is required the team can continue to play safely with contested scrums.

Page 229: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

229

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

229

13

Note: As set out in World Rugby Law 3, the replacement of a front row player must come from the suitably trained and experienced Players who started the match or from nominated replacements. A Player other than a nominated front row player is permitted to play in the front row only when uncontested scrums are being played and there are no available front row replacements.

15. Uncontested Scrum(s)

(a) The Referee shall order uncontested scrum(s) when: (i) a front row Player is required to be replaced if, having made enquiry of and having confirmed with the captain of the team (or such other person nominated by the Club as the manager or other person responsible for the team), there is no suitably trained and experienced front row replacement who started the match or from the nominated replacements in accordance with paragraphs 13 and 14 above; or (ii) the Referee deems it unsafe for any other reason to start or continue the Match with contested scrums, in which case paragraph 18 below will apply.

(b) In League Matches at Levels 3 and below, Cup Matches and Play-Off Matches if on any occasion uncontested scrum(s) are ordered by the Referee, in accordance with (a)(i) above, due to injury (including a temporary blood injury) or consequent to a Player being temporarily suspended or ordered off or for any other reason, the team concerned shall not be entitled to replace the Player whose departure caused the uncontested scrum. On the return to the field of a front row Player who has been temporarily excluded the Match shall continue with contested scrums provided it is safe to do so. Subject to paragraph 18 below, the result of the match shall stand.

16. If a league match is completed or contains uncontested scrum(s) and a Club has failed to comply with the requirement in paragraphs 14(a) or 14(b) to replace a front row Player on the first and second occasions (first occasion only at Level 5 and below) with another suitably trained and experienced front row Player, that Club that shall forfeit the match which will be awarded to the other team who shall be deemed to have won by four tries.

17. If a cup match is completed or contains uncontested scrum(s) and a Club has failed to comply with the requirement in paragraph 14(a) to replace a front row Player on the first and second occasion with another suitably trained and experienced front row Player, that Club shall forfeit the match which will be awarded to the other team.

18. If a match is completed with or contains uncontested scrum(s) and there has been compliance with paragraph 14, the Organising Committee (or Committee in the case of a Cup Match) may take such action as it deems appropriate (including altering the result or ordering a replay of the Match) in respect of any suspected, alleged or actual breach of Regulations as it shall decide and shall notify all Clubs. The Referee and the Clubs must provide such information and assistance as may be requested by the Organising Committee (or Committee in the case of a Cup Match). Any Club may appeal against the decision of the Organising Committee (or Committee) in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.10.10.

Page 230: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

230230

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

Rolling Substitutions

19. Divisional Organising Committees or the NCA Committee may, in their discretion, permit rolling substitutions in League Matches at Level 3 and below (as applicable), and in the RFU Intermediate Cup, Senior Vase and Junior Vase matches. In respect of non-RFU Competition matches, the applicable Constituent Body may permit rolling substitutions. If the relevant Divisional Organising Committee, NCA Committee or Constituent Body decides to implement rolling substitutions such implementation must be in accordance with paragraphs 20 to 29 below.

20. In a match where consent has been given prior to the Season and subject to Regulations each team shall be permitted to use rolling substitutions of not more than the maximum number of the Player interchanges (“Player Interchanges”) set out in the table below:

Number of Player Replacements Interchanges Up to 3 8 4 9 5 or 6 10 7 or 8 12

21. In a League Play Off Match, Player Interchanges will only be permitted where both participating teams have played their previous matches with Player Interchanges.

22. After the Player Interchanges have been made no other replacements, substitutions or Player Interchanges will be permitted for any reason (including temporary or permanent injuries, sending offs and suspensions) and in the event that a Player is injured, sent off or suspended from the field the team will play with one less Player and with uncontested scrums in the event that this involves a front row Player and the game cannot continue safely with contested scrums.

23. For the avoidance of doubt, Player Interchanges replace the “blood bin” which means that if a Player has uncontrolled active bleeding and thus has to leave the field, this will be classified as a Player Interchange if that Player is replaced by another Player. If a team has used all of its Player Interchanges, that Player may not be replaced and the team shall continue with one less Player than was on the pitch prior to the injured player leaving the field. The Player is permitted to return once the wound has been treated and the bleeding stopped.

24. Not more than two Player Interchanges per team may occur at any one time and may only occur during a stoppage in play and in all cases with the permission of the Referee.

25. A Player must enter the field of play on the halfway line.

Page 231: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

231

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

231

13

26. A Player who is a replacement shall not be entitled to take a kick at goal until a passage of play has taken place since that Player took to the field of play.

27. A Player who is previously injured in the match may return to play as a Player Interchange provided the Player is fit to continue playing in the match save that a Player who suffers two injuries in a match which has necessitated that Player being replaced on each occasion is not permitted to act as a replacement following the second injury.

28. In addition to the powers set out in the Laws of the Game, Referees are entitled in their sole opinion to prohibit or postpone a Player Interchange if they believe either that the Player Interchange would prevent the opposition from restarting the game quickly or where the replacement Player is not fit to continue playing in the match.

29. Under dispensation provided to Unions by World Rugby, where these rolling substitutions Regulations conflict with the Laws of the Game these Regulations shall take precedence.

Page 232: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

232232

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

Page 233: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

233

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

233

14

RFU REGULATION 14 – REGISTRATION OF ADULT MALE PLAYERS14.1 General

14.1.1 This RFU Regulation 14 applies to all Clubs and to all male Players seeking to be registered to play adult male rugby in RFU Competitions for a Club on or after 1 August 2017.

14.1.2 The definitions set out in Regulation 1 (RFU Definitions) shall apply to this RFU Regulation 14. For ease of reference, the definitions of ‘Transfer Deadline’ and ‘Waiting Period’ are also repeated at 14.1.3 below and unless otherwise expressly referred to in this RFU Regulation 14 “Player” shall include an England Academy Player.

14.1.3 “Transfer Deadline” means:

(a) For Clubs at Level 3 and below: 23 February 2018, the Waiting Period (if applicable) having been completed before the Transfer Deadline is reached.

(b) For Clubs at Level 1 (Premiership) and Level 2 (Championship): 23 March 2018, the Waiting Period (if applicable) having been completed before the Transfer Deadline is reached.

“Waiting Period” means the period of time between the Registration Date and the Effective Date, as decided by the Registrar save in the circumstances set out below when the waiting period shall be as stated:

(a) The Waiting Period will be 7 clear days where a Player has Effective Registration with another Club on the Registration Date, unless the expedited registration process is followed, as set out in Regulations 14.5.8 to 14.5.10.

(b) The Waiting Period will be 24 hours or less providing correct papers are lodged with the Registrar by 12 noon on a Friday (or the day of the match in respect of mid-week matches) where:

(i) a youth player is transferring to become an adult player, either in the same Club or to a different Club;

(ii) a Player has not previously been Effectively Registered with any Club during the current Season; or

(iii) a Player is transferring from another Union. For Players at Level 4 and above, evidence of international Clearance must be provided.

14.2 Eligibility of Players

14.2.1 A Player must be resident in the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands and must hold Effective Registration in accordance with

Page 234: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

234234

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

14

these Regulations with a Club in order to play for that Club in a RFU Competition, unless otherwise permitted to play by the RFU Regulations.

14.2.2 A Club may only be represented in a match in any RFU Competition by Players who are Effectively Registered with that Club or who are otherwise permitted to play by the RFU Regulations.

14.2.3 Effective Registration of a Player aged 17 does not mean he is automatically eligible to play adult rugby for the Club and other relevant RFU Regulations (e.g. RFU Regulation 15) must still be observed.

14.3 Effective Registration

14.3.1 A Player will have Effective Registration in accordance with these Regulations with a Club if:

(a) he was Effectively Registered with that Club at the beginning of the Season; or

(b) his application for Registration has been accepted either by the Registrar or through the online application process and the Waiting Period has elapsed;

in each case subject to any subsequent loss or invalidity of such registration pursuant to the other provisions of these Regulations and save in the case of such registration having been made as a result of inaccurate, false or misleading information having been provided (in which case the Effective Registration will be void and invalid from the date of initial registration).

14.3.2 A Club may apply for a Player to become Effectively Registered by following the process set out in Regulation 14.5.

14.3.3 Other than as set out in Regulation 14.3.4 below, a Club must apply for a Player to become Effectively Registered before the Transfer Deadline.

14.3.4 A Club may only apply for a Player to become Effectively Registered after the Transfer Deadline if he is either:

(a) a Permitted Player (as defined in RFU Regulation 1);

(b) an England Academy Player; or

(c) a Loan Player seeking Effective Registration to return to the Club which loaned him and with which he still has a Contract (but excluding players loaned to a club in any other Union); or

(d) sixteen years old prior to the Transfer Deadline and turns seventeen after the Transfer Deadline and is entitled to register for the first time; or

(e) a Player who the Club in exceptional circumstances needs to be Effectively Registered after the Transfer Deadline to enable the Club to comply with its Competition’s requirements in relation to the

Page 235: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

235

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

235

14

provision of Front Row forwards and the RFU (or person to whom it has delegated this) is satisfied that the Player’s Registration is necessary.

The Registrar may process an application for Registration of a Player after the Transfer Deadline as long as it is supported by evidence that the Player falls within Regulation 14.3.4(a) to (f). In such a case, the Registrar may apply the Waiting Period which would have applied if the application had been made before the Transfer Deadline.

14.3.5 A Player (but excluding an England Academy Player), may:

(a) not hold Effective Registration with more than one Club at any one time; and

(b) not hold Effective Registration with more than three (3) Clubs in any Season; and

(c) in respect of Loan Players loaned between Clubs at Level 3 and below, not hold Effective Registration with the same Club more than three (3) times after the opening day of the Season. When counting the number of consecutive Effective Registrations a Loan Player has held, the Player’s Effective Registration with that Club on the first day of the Season shall not count providing the player has not been subject of a transfer during the Season; and

(d) in respect of Loan Players loaned from Level 1 (Premiership) and Level 2 (Championship) Club, move freely between Clubs until the Transfer Deadline;

(e) in respect of Loan Players loaned from Level 1 (Premiership) and Level 2 (Championship) Club, not hold Effective Registration with the same Club more than three (3) times after the opening day of the Season once the Transfer Deadline has passed. When counting the number of consecutive Effective Registrations a Loan Player has held, the Player’s Effective Registration with that Club on the first day of the Season shall not count providing the player has not been subject of a transfer during the Season.

14.3.6 An England Academy Player is permitted to simultaneously hold at any one time Effective Registration with one Club at Level 1 (Premiership), Level 2 (Championship), Level 3 and Level 4.

14.3.7 A youth player will not automatically assume Effective Registration as an adult Player until that Player completes an Adult Registration form and serves the relevant Waiting Period.

14.4 Requirement to Register Players and Principles applicable to Registration

14.4.1 The Player Register shall be maintained by the RFU and is the only and conclusive evidence of a Player’s Effective Registration on any particular date.

Page 236: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

236236

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

14

14.4.2 A Premiership Club may register up to 70 Players. A Club playing at or below Level 2 in the League may register up to 100 Players. Where a Club has reached its limit, no further applications will be accepted until the Club has de-registered sufficient Players and those Players have completed their 7 day de-registration period.

14.4.3 A Club must apply for Registration of all Players it wishes to represent it in RFU Competitions. A Club may not assume that any application for registration will be accepted. A Player is not Effectively Registered until the Effective Date.

14.4.4 The Player’s current Club may object to the Player being Effectively Registered with another Club where:

(a) the Player has a Contract with the current Club;

(b) the Player is being disciplined under RFU Rule 5.12;

(c) the Player owes money to the Club under applicable RFU or World Rugby Regulations.

Any such objection must be submitted in writing to the Registrar stating

all the grounds upon which the objection is made within 7 days of being notified of the proposed transfer.

14.4.5 A Loan Player shall automatically be Effectively Registered with his loaning/parent Club at the end of the Season and shall cease to be a Loan Player.

14.4.6 A Club must ensure that the information held on the Player Register about its Effectively Registered Players is accurate and up to date. A Club which has obtained Effective Registration of a Player must notify the RFU of any changes to the information originally supplied in connection with that Player within 14 days of becoming aware of such change and, where appropriate, must apply for de-registration of Players in accordance with Regulation 14.8.

14.5 Registration Process

Process for Registration

14.5.1 To apply for Effective Registration, a Club must submit the completed Player Registration Form with the requisite Application Documents described at Regulation 14.6 to the relevant Registrar by post, fax or email within 28 days of the signature of the Registration Form by the Player. Clubs at Level 5 and below may use the online process within the same 28 days.

14.5.2 Only one application for registration of a Player may be operative at any one time. If any application is received from a different Club for registration of the same Player during his Waiting Period for Effective Registration with another Club, the subsequent application shall be invalid.

14.5.3 A Club applying for registration of a Player already Effectively Registered for another Club must on the same day as submitting its application serve

Page 237: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

237

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

237

14

on that Club a Notification of Transfer Form unless the Player’s current Club has provided a release. The Registrar/League official may request evidence of the Notification of Transfer Form being served on the current Club and failure to produce such evidence forthwith and in any event within 72 hours of it being requested will result in the withdrawal of the application for registration.

14.5.4 For all applications (regardless of how they are submitted), the Registration Form and Application Documents must be fully and accurately completed and dated. The Club must retain the original signed Registration Form, copies of such other Application Documents (to include any Notification of Transfer form) for at least one year (including evidence of posting or, if sent electronically, evidence of dispatch).

14.5.5 On receipt of the Registration Form and the Application Documents the Registrar will:

(a) check the Registration Form, and the Application Documents to ensure that they are properly signed, submitted within 28 days of signature, complete and that all requisite registration requirements (as set out in Regulation 14.6) have been met;

(b) check that no other application for registration is pending for the Player and that there is no other reason that the Player should not be registered; and

(c) carry out any necessary checks with the RFU (e.g. in relation to the Player’s Contract or other matters).

14.5.6 Provided that the checks outlined in Regulation 14.5.5 are completed to the satisfaction of the Registrar, the Registrar will accept the application for registration (the Registration Date) and calculate the Waiting Period and the Effective Date. The Registrar shall enter the pending registration on the Player Register, including the status of the Player as “pending”, the Effective Date and the Application Documents received.

14.5.7 Where the Registrar is unable to accept the Registration Form or the Application Documents the Registrar will either return the documents to the Club in the stamped addressed envelope provided (or in the absence of such envelope, the Register will endeavour to notify the Club by other means) or notify the Club that the application is incomplete and request the further information needed to progress the application.

Expedited Registration

14.5.8 Where a Club wants to achieve Effective Registration for a Player in a period of less than 7 days, it must provide the Registrar with the following by no later than 12 noon on a Friday (in respect of Saturday and Sunday matches) or no later than 12 noon on the day before the match (in respect of mid-week matches):

(a) a copy of the Registration Form and the relevant Application Documents; and

Page 238: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

238238

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

14

(b) confirmation of payment to the RFU of the non-refundable amount of £45 and the originals of the Registration Form and Application Documents as soon as possible and no later than 7 days from the Effective Date (if such application is accepted); and

(c) where a Player is Effectively Registered with one Club and transferring to another Club, written confirmation from the former Club that they consent to the Player being released with immediate effect.

14.5.9 Subject to the Registrar’s agreement, a Club may use email, fax or post to provide the documents to the Registrar.

14.5.10 Provided that the Registrar accepts the application in line with Regulation 14.5.6 above, the Effective Registration will take place at such time as the Registrar may agree and advise by no later than 4pm on the day before the match.

Online applications for Clubs at Level 5 or below

14.5.11 Only Clubs at Level 5 or below may use the online application process to register Players. The Registration Form and Application Documents must be fully and accurately completed and dated before the online process can be utilised. The online process may be used for all Players other than:

(a) England Academy Players;

(b) Contracted Players;

(c) Contracted Overseas Players;

(d) a Player applying for Effective Registration with a Club with which he has previously been Effectively Registered during the Season;

(e) a Player for whom the Club is making an Expedited Application; or

(f) a Player for whom the Club is making an application during the period between the Transfer Deadline and the end of the Season.

14.5.12 When requested by the Registrar the Club must forthwith, and in any event within 72 hours of such request, provide to the Registrar hard copies of the fully completed application form and such other supporting documents as may be requested.

Returning Players

14.5.13 Where a Club is applying for registration of a Player who has during the Season previously been Effectively Registered with that Club, the Club shall pay a re-registration fee of £500 (by such method as the Registrar shall require) unless:

(a) the Club is seeking Effective Registration for a Loan Player who has a Contract with the Club or who is seeking to be registered as a Loan Player with the Club; or

Page 239: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

239

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

239

14

(b) the Registrar is satisfied (after appropriate consultation with the Committee) that it would be inappropriate to charge a fee as there is a bona fide reason for the Player wishing to re-register with the Club.

Examples of circumstances in which the fee may not be charged include: students transferring to a Club whilst at University and transferring back in the vacation or work secondments where a player is moved by his (non-rugby) job to another part of the country and then returns.

General

14.5.14 Notices or other communications may be given under this RFU Regulation 14 by fax, email or post using the contact details for the RFU, Registrar, Clubs (as appropriate) published in the RFU Yearbook. Where no email address is included within the RFU Yearbook for a Club, the Club must provide before the start of the Season a valid email address for a Club Official to whom the Registrar may give notice or otherwise communicate on matters arising under this RFU Regulation 14.

14.5.15 A Club may view its entries on the Player Register online at any time using the password supplied to it by the RFU and may at any time request from the Registrar a hard copy of its entries on the Player Register by providing a stamped addressed envelope.

14.5.16 All information supplied in connection with an application for Registration must be true and accurate. The provision of false, misleading or inaccurate information may lead to the Committee reporting the matter to the RFU’s Head of Discipline for further action.

14.6 Registration Documents and Application Documents

All Players

14.6.1 A Club must provide the following Application Documents:

(a) completed Registration Form (including the certificate of the Player’s residence, passport and visa if applicable) (Section 10 Player Registration Form) signed within the 28 days prior to submission to the Registrar;

(b) the Notification of Transfer Form (if any);

(c) the documents set out below in this Regulation 14.6 for the Player in respect of each applicable category of Player into which he falls;

(d) any proof of residence subsequently requested by the Registrar;

(e) a large stamped addressed envelope addressed to the Club making the application (for Clubs at Level 5 and below unless stated otherwise);

(f) where a Player is under Contract with one Club and transferring to another Club, written confirmation from the former Club that they consent to the Player being released;

Page 240: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

240240

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

14

(g) when a Player enters into an agreement with a Club (or if centrally contracted, with a Home Union) and an Agent has been acting for either the Player or the Club/Union, all parties including the Player, the Club and the Agent must: (a) sign the Statement by the Player’s Agent in the Player’s Club agreement and include the Agent’s registration number; or (b) sign the separate agent declaration form that accompanies the Player’s agreement; and in each case must submit to the RFU or Registrar together with the Application Documents.

Amateur Players

14.6.2 The Amateur Declaration (Section 12 Player Registration Form) must be completed in respect of an application for registration of a Player who is not a Contracted Player.

Contracted Players at any Level

14.6.3 The following documents must be submitted to the Registrar in respect of an application for registration of a Contracted Player (including a Contracted Overseas Player) or a Player who will be contracted to the Club upon Effective Registration:

(a) evidence that the Player may be Effectively Registered with the applicant Club (i.e. evidence that any previous Contract has expired or that the other party to it consents to the application for Registration or other evidence satisfactory to the Registrar); and

(b) the Contract or the Contract Approval Form.

England Academy Player

14.6.4 An application for registration of an England Academy Player must be accompanied by:

(a) the written approval of the Academy Manager of the Club of whose Academy the player is a member; and

(b) for Registration with a Club at Level 4 and below written consent on the form prescribed by the RFU from the RFU Head of Academies and the Committee or person designated by the Committee.

Loan Players

14.6.5 An application for registration of a Loan Player will not be accepted where: (a) in respect of Clubs at Level 2 (Championship) and below, the applicant Club is more than two Levels below the level of the loaning/parent Club; and (b) in respect of Clubs at Level 1 (Premiership) the applicant Club is more than one Level below the level of the loaning/parent Club. This does not apply to Loan Players who are being be loaned to a Club in the Levels above the loaning/parent Club, subject to Regulation 14.3.5.

14.6.6 An application for registration of a Loan Player must be accompanied by:

Page 241: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

241

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

241

14

(a) evidence in writing of the terms of the loan (either a signed copy of the Player’s written Contract with his home Club or a written loan agreement signed by the Player and both Clubs);

(b) details of the duration of the loan to include the start date and end date, upon expiry of which the Loan Player will automatically be registered back with the loaning/parent Club. It is the responsibility of both clubs to inform the Registrar in writing if the loan arrangement is extended; and

(c) evidence that the loaning/parent Club consents to the registration.

(unless the RFU Board of Directors decides that the Player’s registration with the applicant Club is otherwise in the best interests of the Game and the requirements of this Regulation 14.6.6 can be waived).

Overseas Players

14.6.7 An Overseas Player wishing to be Effectively Registered with a Club must apply for Clearance from his Current Union.

Registration with Clubs in Level 4 or above

14.6.8 An application for registration of an Overseas Player with a Club in Level 4 or above who is leaving or proposing to leave his Current Union must be accompanied by clearance from his Current Union to participate in the Game under the jurisdiction of the RFU.

14.6.9 An application for registration with a Club in Level 4 or above of a person who was an Overseas Player at the time of:

(a) previously been registered with a Club at Level 5 or below; or

(b) played for a Club or team which does not require registration;

(“a former Overseas Player”) must be accompanied by clearance from that Player’s former Current Union to participate in the Game under the jurisdiction of the RFU.

Players who were not born in the UK

Registration with Clubs at Levels 1 to 4 or at Levels 5 and below where the Player receives a Material Benefit

14.6.10 A copy of the Player’s passport must accompany an application for registration of a Player, who was not born in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, with a Club at Level 1 to 4.

Players who were not born in the EU

Registration with Clubs at Level 1 to 4

14.6.11 Evidence by way of a permit visa or other authority that such person is entitled to receive payment or other benefit from participating in or playing

Page 242: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

242242

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

14

the Game must accompany an application for registration of a Player who was not born in the EU and who will either be contracted, receive a Material Benefit or will play at Levels 1 to 4. Visas or permits which give consent to play rugby football as an amateur are not sufficient.

14.6.12 In addition, where the Club is situated in the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man (and therefore subject to different immigration regulations) the application for registration must be accompanied by evidence satisfactory to the RFU that the Player meets the requirements for a permit, visa or other authority from the UK Home Office to play at the Level at which the Club participates.

Registration with Clubs in Level 5 and below

14.6.13 An application for registration by a Club at Level 5 or below for an amateur Player who was not born in the EU does not need to be accompanied by immigration documents unless specifically requested by the Registrar.

14.6.14 An application for registration by a Club at Level 5 or below for a Contracted Player who was not born in the EU needs to be accompanied by the evidence set out at 14.6.11 and 14.6.12 above.

14.7 List of Effectively Registered Players

14.7.1 On or before 14 August each year the Registrar will provide to each Club a complete list of its Players showing those with Effective Registration and those pending movement to or from the Club.

14.8 De-Registration

14.8.1 A Player (other than a Contracted Player) may apply in writing to the Registrar to be de-registered from a Club. The Player must notify the Club of his application and confirm to the Registrar that he has notified the Club. The Player will cease to hold Effective Registration with the Club 7 days from the Registrar’s receipt of the application or such shorter period as the Registrar may determine.

14.8.2 A Club may apply in writing or by email to the Registrar or online for a Player to be de-registered. The Club must notify the Player of its application and confirm to the Registrar that it has notified the Player. The Player will cease to hold Effective Registration with the Club 7 days from the Registrar’s receipt of the application or such shorter period as the Registrar may determine.

14.8.3 No application for de-registration may be withdrawn during the 7 day de-registration period. For the avoidance of doubt, an application for Effective Registration may be made in respect of the Player by another Club during that period which, if accepted, will be effective at the end of the Waiting Period.

14.9 Loss of Effective Registration

14.9.1 A Player will cease to have Effective Registration with a Club immediately:

Page 243: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

243

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

243

14

(a) upon being Effectively Registered with another Club;

(b) upon expiry of 7 days following a valid application for de-registration

(c) following a valid application for formal consent, registration or other approval to play for any team in or under the control of a Union other than the RFU;

(d) if his Effective Registration is cancelled or suspended by the relevant Organising Committee;

(e) upon the expiry of any work permit visa or other permit or consent required by law unless he is an Overseas Player registered with a Club at level 5 and below who has a properly completed Amateur Declaration lodged with the Registrar on or before the date of the expiry of the said work permit visa or other permit or consent required by law.

(f) where a Player enters a Contract or receives a Material Benefit and the terms of his permit or visa do not permit him to receive payment of other Material Benefit from participating in the Game;

(g) where he is an Overseas Player seeking registration at a Club at Level 5 or below and his Current Union refuses to grant clearance or any consent or clearance is withdrawn or delayed;

(h) where he is an Overseas Player registered with a Club at Level 5 or below and he enters a Contract or receives a Material Benefit without clearance from his Current Union;

(i) where he is a former Overseas Player and his Club is promoted to Level 4 and he does not have the requisite clearance to play for such Club from his Current Union;

( j) where a Player playing for a Club at Level 5 and below and the Club is promoted to Level 4 and the terms of his permit or visa do not permit him to play for a Club at Level 4;

(k) where he was not born in the EU and is playing for a Club situated in the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man which is promoted to Level 4 or above and the Club has not produced evidence satisfactory to the RFU that the Player meets the requirements for a permit, visa or other authority from the UK Home Office to play at the Level at which the Club participates in RFU Competitions;

(l) where he plays for a Club which is promoted to Level 4 and the Club has not, within three months of the start of the Season, lodged with the RFU either a Contract or Amateur Declaration in respect of that Player;

(m) where a Club has failed to update the RFU with changes to the Player’s details under Regulation 14.4.6.

Page 244: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

244244

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

14

14.9.2 A Player will cease to have Effective Registration with a Club at the end of the Season if he is a Loan Player who is returning to his loaning/parent Club.

14.9.3 A Player will cease to have Effective Registration with a Club:

(a) if he is a Contracted Player and the Club has not registered his Contract with the RFU (in a form approved by the RFU) within three months of the earlier of:

(i) the Contract being entered into; or

(ii) Material Benefit being received by the Player; or

(b) if he is not a Contracted Player but is playing at a Club in Levels 1 to 4 and the Club has not provided an Amateur Declaration within three months of the Effective Date; and

in either case the Club has failed to provide the documentation with 14 days of a reminder from the RFU.

14.9.4 A Player’s Effective Registration will be void and invalid as at the Effective Date where the Club in making the Player’s application for Effective Registration supplied false, inaccurate or misleading information or forged any signature on any Registration Form or Application Document.

14.10 Disputes

14.10.1 Any dispute on the application or interpretation of this RFU Regulation 14 must be referred to the relevant Registrar in writing stating the grounds for the objection or dispute.

14.10.2 If a dispute is not resolved within 7 days of receipt of the complaint under 14.10.1 above, the Club or Player may submit the original complaint in writing to the RFU Head of Discipline.

14.11 General

14.11.1 The Committee may delegate its powers under this Regulation (other than those under RFU Regulation 14.10, 14.11.2 and 14.11.3) to any Division, Constituent Body or other company, person, association, group, body or committee.

14.11.2 During the Season the Committee may in its sole discretion rectify any error or omission in this RFU Regulation 14 which comes to its attention.

14.11.3 The Committee shall have the discretion to decide upon any matter not provided for in this RFU Regulation 14 and upon its interpretation. The Committee’s decision shall be final and binding.

14.11.4 In the event that any provision of this RFU Regulation 14 is found by any Court or competent authority to be illegal, invalid or unenforceable in whole or in part that provision shall be deemed not to form part of this Regulation and the legality, validity and enforceability of the remainder of this Regulation shall not be affected.

Page 245: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

245

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

245

15

RFU REGULATION 15 – AGE GRADE RUGBY15.1 General

15.1.1 This Regulation 15 relates to youth rugby known as Age Grade rugby from the Under 6 (U6) to Under 18 (U18) age groups.

15.1.2 This Regulation 15 applies to both genders up to and including U11s, from which point there are specific regulations applicable to girls’ rugby for the U12 to U18 age grades in relation to playing out of age grade and these are set out in Regulation 15.5 below. Regulation 15.5 overrides all others in relation to girls’ rugby between U12 and U18.

15.1.3 This Regulation 15 relates to playing, training and all variations of rugby permitted within the relevant age grade.

15.1.4 This Regulation 15 is supported by the following documents:

(a) Competition Menu, available and Competitive Playing Calendar, available at www.englandrugby.com/my-rugby/players/agegrade- rugby/competition-menu-calendar/

(b) Best Practice Guidance supported by a Code of Practice, available at www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance

(c) Safeguarding Policy, available at: www.englandrugby.com/governance/safeguarding/

15.2 Determining a player’s Age Grade

15.2.1 A player’s age grade is determined by their age at midnight on 31st August at the beginning of each Season and that age grade applies for the whole Season. At England U17 and U18 elite level only the player’s age grade is determined by their age at midnight on 31st December of that Season.

15.2.2 Players must only play contact rugby with players of their own age grade unless in limited circumstances a player may be permitted to play outside their age grade as set out in these Regulations. An assessment should be carried out to assess whether a player may be permitted to play outside their age grade in accordance with these Regulations. Best practice as to how to carry out an assessment is set out in the Guidance available at www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance.

15.3 Playing with other Age Grades

15.3.1 Players in the U6 age grade and below are not permitted to participate in any types of matches, competitions, tournaments or festivals in any age grade. A player is only permitted to participate in matches, competitions, tournaments or festivals from U7s and above.

15.3.2 The following regulations apply to U7s and U8s:

Page 246: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

246246

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

(a) A player in the U7 age grade and above is permitted to participate in matches, competitions, tournaments or festivals in line with the Competition Menu.

(b) U7s and U8s are not permitted to play contact rugby or play in the U9s age grade in any circumstances.

(c) U7s and U8s can train and play together if deemed appropriate by the Club or School.

15.3.3 The following age grades are permitted to participate together in contact rugby training (which includes playing contact internal training matches):

(a) U9s and U10s; and

(b) U10s and U11s; and

(c) U11s and U12s; and

(d) U12s and U13s.

Note: This is not playing up an age grade; this is only to enable clubs/schools to occasionally allow these teams to train together and should not be used to enable players to play out of age grade with the incorrect age grade for any length of time.

15.3.4 In respect of Schools and Clubs with an insufficient number of players, U10s can train and play with U9s, U11s can train and play with U10s, U12s can train and play with U11s, and U13s can train and play with U12s, subject to satisfying the following conditions:

(a) the School or Club does not have a sufficient number of players to make up a team in the single age grade; and

(b) the School’s County Schools Union or the Club’s Constituent Body provides written approval (such approval to be valid for up to one season only); and

(c) no more than half the players on the pitch at any time can be from the older age grade; and

(d) the team plays to the rules of the younger age grade; and

(e) the provisions of Regulation 15.5 are applied in relation the U12 and U13s girls.

15.3.5 U12s to U15s can train and play up one age grade if recommended by the player’s Club or School provided that:

(a) in each case an appropriate assessment is carried out. Best practice on carrying out an appropriate assessment is set out in the Guidance www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance; and

Page 247: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

247

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

247

15

(b) in respect of Club rugby, approval is obtained from an individual who has parental responsibility for the player; and

(c) in respect of Schools’ rugby, approval is obtained from the School’s Head Teacher.

15.3.6 U16s and U17s can train and play up one age grade (including in the front row of the scrum) or two age grades (but not including in the front row of contested scrums if an U16 player is playing 15 a-side rugby), if recommended by the player’s Club or School provided that:

(a) an appropriate assessment is carried out. Best practice on carrying out an appropriate assessment is set out in the Guidance

www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance; and

(b) in respect of Club rugby, approval is obtained from an individual who has parental responsibility for the player; and

(c) in respect of Schools’ rugby, approval is obtained from the School’s Head Teacher;

(d) the individual who has parental responsibility for the player or the School’s Head Teacher (as applicable) is informed that it is possible that this dispensation may result in the player playing with and/or against one or more U19 players who are playing down in accordance with Regulation 15.4.3.

15.3.7 A male player can play adult contact and non-contact rugby, or train with other adults in contact and non-contact rugby, when they reach their seventeenth birthday provided:

(a) they have been assessed as capable of playing with adults;

(b) the RFU’s Playing Adult Rugby Form has been duly completed and signed; and

(c) the player does not train or play in the front row of the contested scrum. Once a player has reached the age of 18, the player may play in any position.

15.3.8 In respect of England Academy Players (as defined in RFU Regulation 1):

(a) an U16 England Academy Player can play up two age grades in the front row of the scrum provided that in each case the prior written approval of the RFU Head of Regional Academies is obtained; and

(b) a 16 year old England Academy Player can play adult contact rugby, or train with other adults in contact rugby, if the written approval of the RFU Head of Regional Academies has been obtained; and

(c) a 17 year old England Academy Player can play adult rugby and train with adults (including in the front row of the scrum) if the written approval of the RFU Head of Regional Academies has been obtained. Such approval may be given for playing or training.

Page 248: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

248248

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

15.4 Restrictions on Playing Down

15.4.1 In respect of any matches, competitions, tournaments and festivals, the Club or School must inform match officials, organisers and the opposing team of all players playing down an age grade in a reasonable time prior to the fixture.

15.4.2 If a player is permitted to play down as set out in these Regulations, that permission is valid for up to one Season only and the player must remain in that lower age grade for the entire Season save that if appropriate the player is entitled to move back up into the original age grade provided the player does not play down in the lower age grade again during that Season.

15.4.3 U9s to U19s (inclusive) can only train and play down one age grade in exceptional circumstances (and subject to competition rules) if:

(a) the player is in a younger academic year at School than the player’s academic birth year; or

(b) the player’s safety may be compromised due to their small stature in comparison to other players in the same age grade or due to a developmental or behavioural issue:

provided that in each case:

(i) an assessment is carried out. Best practice as to how to carry out an assessment is set out in the Guidance available at www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance; and

(ii) in respect of Club rugby, approval is obtained from an individual who has parental responsibility for the player (as well as the approval of the Club’s Safeguarding Officer or Youth Chairman/Secretary); and

(iii) in respect of Schools’ rugby, the approval of the player’s Head Teacher is obtained; and

(iv) for U13s and below, the approval of the Club’s Constituent Body is obtained or, in respect of Schools’ rugby, the approval of the player’s Head Teacher is obtained; and

(v) if approval is given, the Club or School must notify the opposing teams at least 24 hours in advance of the game although an opposition’s objection may not prevent the player from playing.

15.4.4 U9s to U19s can only train and play down two or more age grades in exceptional circumstances and only with the written approval of the RFU Legal and Governance Director to whom application must be made. Any requests for approval must be accompanied by such documentary evidence and/or signed statements as may be necessary or requested by the RFU Legal and Governance Director.

Page 249: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

249

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

249

15

15.5 Girls’ Rugby

15.5.1 This Regulation 15.5 sets out the specific regulations applicable to U12 to U18 girls’ rugby in relation to playing out of age grade. The remainder of Regulation 15 shall continue to apply in relation to girls rugby save to the extent that it is varied by Regulation 15.5.

15.5.2 The U13 girls’ age band is permitted to include U12s and U13s girls. U12 girls and above are not permitted to play mixed contact rugby.

15.5.3 The U15 girls’ age band is permitted to include U14s and U15s.

15.5.4 The U18 girls’ age band is permitted to include U16s, U17s and U18s.

15.5.5 A female player can play adult contact and non-contact rugby, or train with other adults in contact and non-contact rugby, when they reach their seventeenth birthday provided:

(a) they have been assessed as capable of playing with adults;

(b) the RFU’s Playing Adult Rugby Form has been duly completed and signed; and

(c) the player does not train or play in the front row of the contested scrum. Once a player has reached the age of 18, the player may play in any position.

15.6 Season

15.6.1 In Age Grade rugby the Season shall be:

Season 2017-2018 will run from Saturday 2 September 2017 until Monday 7 May 2018

Season 2018-2019 will run from Saturday 1 September 2018 until Monday 6 May 2019

and for the purposes of this Regulation 15, the Season shall mean the Age Grade Season.

15.6.2 For the purposes of this Regulation, “Out of Season Activity” means:

(a) for U13 and below: (i) non-rugby based physical activity that develops and supports fundamental movement and core skills, examples of which are set out in www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance; concentrating on other sports and activities but no specific rugby activity; (ii) no Outgoing Tours at these ages; (iii) rugby/holiday camps are permitted provided they comply with the above and the requirements set out in RFU Regulation 15.8

(b) for U14 to U18 (subject to Regulation 15.6.5):

(i) After the first Bank Holiday Monday in May and until the end of May: (i) Rugby based non-contact training and

Page 250: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

250250

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

non-contact versions of rugby including tag and touch, further detail of which is set out in www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance; (ii) rugby/holiday camps are permitted provided they comply with the above and requirements set out in RFU Regulation 15.8; and (iii) if a competition match is abandoned or postponed due to adverse weather conditions, such match may be replayed up to and including the last May Bank Holiday Monday, at all times in accordance with Regulation 15.9.

(ii) In June: No organised rugby-based activity; this is a month of rest;

 (iii) In July: As per May. (iv) In August: As per July, additionally (i) rugby-based

contact training; (ii) in the two weeks immediately prior to the start of the Season, pre-season matches, festivals and skills revision training, guidance on which can be found at www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance.

15.6.3 Outside of the Season, U5s and U6s can participate in Out of Season Activity only (as set out in Regulation 15.6.2). During the Season, U5s and U6s can participate in training only but cannot participate in matches, competitions, tournaments and festivals.

15.6.4 Outside of the Season, U7s to U13s can participate in Out of Season Activity only (as defined in 15.6.2 above). During the Season, U7s to U13s can participate in competitive opportunities in addition to training and Out of Season Activity at all times in accordance with Regulation 15.9.

15.6.5 Outside of the Season, U14s to U18s can participate in Out of Season Activity only (as defined in 15.6.2 above). During the Season, U14s to U18s can participate in competitive opportunities in addition to training and Out of Season Activity at all times in accordance with Regulation 15.9.

15.6.6 Outgoing Tours at U14 and above are exempt from this Regulation.

15.7 Non-contact Rugby

During the Season players of all ages and both sexes may train and play together in non-competitive, non-contact rugby provided that:

(a) the organiser and/or coach has assessed the session and/or match to be safe for all players;

(b) under no circumstances is any element of contact rugby permitted and the training session and/or match should be conducted in accordance with the best practice principles set out in the Guidance available at www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance.

Page 251: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

251

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

251

15

15.8 Rugby/Holiday Camps

Rugby/holiday camps are permitted for all age grades provided that:

(a) the rugby/holiday camp and its activity programme are run in accordance with the guidelines set out in the Guidance available at www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance;

(b) the Constituent Body in which the rugby/holiday camp is located is notified of the proposed rugby/holiday camp in advance;

(c) any proposed activity is approved in writing by the Constituent Body; and

(d) Regulation 15 is complied with in full.

15.9 Competition Menu and Competitive Playing Calendar

Competitive Activity

15.9.1 Anyone who organises any competitive activity for male and female players at U18 and below must ensure that such activity is run in accordance with the:

(a) Competition Menu and the competition format of the specific age grade; and

(b) Competitive Playing Calendar

which are available here www.englandrugby.com/my-rugby/players/age-grade-rugby/competition-menu-calendar/

In Season Approvals

15.9.2 Club, school and college-organised competitive activity may be played at any time during the Season and must have the written approval of the Club’s Constituent Body, School’s CSU or College’s Union (ECRFU).

15.9.3 Organisers of competitive activity at county level, representative level or above (including domestic Union level where appropriate) must provide the competition programme to the RFU for written approval by 1 July in respect of the competition programme for the subsequent season.

Out of Season Approvals

15.9.4 Competitive activity may only be played outside of the Season provided:

(a) the activity falls within the definition of Out of Season Activity; and

(b) in respect of Club, School or College activity, written approval of the Club’s Constituent Body, School’s CSU, or College’s Union (as applicable) has been obtained; or

Page 252: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

252252

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

(c) in respect of county level, representative level or above, written approval of the RFU has been obtained.

National Festivals

15.9.5 National Schools’ Festivals may only take place provided the written approval of ERSFU (and the hosting County Schools Union is notified) is obtained. Applications must be made in good time and by no later than three months prior to the date of the proposed National Schools’ Festival.

15.9.6 National Clubs’ Festivals may only take place provided the written approval of the hosting Constituent Body is obtained. Applications must be made in good time and by no later than three months prior to the date of the proposed National Clubs’ Festival.

Note: For the purposes of Regulations 15.9.5 and 15.9.6 above a Festival is considered to be “National” if participating Clubs or Schools are drawn from more than just neighbouring Constituent Bodies and there are more than six entrants.

15.10 Tours

Age Grade rugby tours are subject to the requirements set out in Regulation 10 and should be conducted in accordance with the best practice outlined in the RFU Tour Policy available on www.englandrugby.com/governance/gamesupport/rugby-tours.

15.11 Rules of Play

15.11.1 Players and Match Officials must comply with the World Rugby Laws of the Games, subject to any permitted Law Variations set out in Appendices of Regulation 15 and such other Law trials and variations as the RFU may adopt.

15.11.2 Rules of Play for non-contact rugby matches are available on www.laws.worldrugby.org/ 15.12 Pitch and Ball Size

15.12.1 The maximum pitch and ball sizes are in respect of each age grade are set out in the Rules of Play for that age grade.

15.12.2 Reduced pitch sizes are acceptable if agreed between the referee and coaches, and the smaller pitches are risk assessed.

15.12.3 Adjacent pitches should to the extent possible be no closer than 5 metres.

15.13 Clothing

15.13.1 Players’ studs and clothing during training and matches must comply with World Rugby Regulatory requirements (including World Rugby Law 4 and World Rugby Regulation 12) which are available on www.worldrugby.org.

Page 253: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

253

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

253

15

15.13.2 Age grade players are permitted to wear base layers provided they comply with the World Rugby Regulatory requirements which are available on www.worldrugby.org/

15.13.3 Players of all age grades are permitted to wear spectacles, glasses or specifically designed sports goggles in all forms of non-contact rugby. Players are not permitted to wear spectacles, glasses or specifically designed sports goggles in any form of contact rugby.

Note: For information about the RFU goggles trial, please see RFU Goggles Trial Update at www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations/

15.14 Duration of Matches, Coaching and Training Sessions

15.14.1 All players, match officials, schools and Clubs must ensure that no player plays more than 35 matches per Season and in respect of all matches and festivals, plays no more than the maximum playing times set out in the table below:

Age Grade Maximum minutes each half Maximum minutes per day U7/U8 10 50 U9/U10 15 60 U11/U12 20 70 U13/U14 25 80 U15 30 90 U16+ 35 90

Further guidance as playing times and durations for single fixtures, festivals, tournaments and coaching and training sessions are set out in the Guidance available at www.englandrugby.com/Regulation15Guidance.

15.14.2 No extra time is permitted in any match except that added for injury time.

15.14.3 Matches must be brought to an end if:

(a) at Under 7s to Under 12s the try difference rises to more than six; or

(b) at Under 13s to Under 18s the points difference is more than 50 points unless both teams are in agreement to continue.

15.15 Player Eligibility and Player Registration

15.15.1 Each Club must ensure all its Age Grade players are registered as a youth players by completing the RFU Youth Player Registration Form and are registered on the RFU’s data system within 45 days of their first joining the Club.

15.15.2 Constituent Bodies and/or event organisers may require Registration cards and copies of any special dispensations issued to be taken to each Club match or festival. Team managers must produce these documents for inspection by the opposition or Match Officials if requested.

Page 254: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

254254

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15.15.3 Subject to competition regulations, a player may qualify to represent an Age Grade representative team in a Constituent Body for that season if the player meets one of the following criteria:

(a) he/she attends a School affiliated to that Constituent Body;

(b) he/she resides in that Constituent Body for any part of that season;

(c) he/she was born in that Constituent Body;

(d) he/she is a registered playing member of a Club affiliated to that Constituent Body;

(e) he/she played for that Constituent Body in a representative fixture the previous season.

15.15.4 Membership of a Constituent Body’s Developing Player Programme (DPP)/Elite Player Development Group (EPDG) or an Academy does not entitle a Player to play for that Constituent Body if the Player does not satisfy one of the previous criteria.

15.15.5 Where a Player has not been selected for a Constituent Body the Divisional Chairman of Selectors may allow the Player to play for another Constituent Body for which the Player is not qualified if it is in the interests of the Player’s development.

15.16 Discipline

Disciplinary matters relating to Age Grade rugby shall follow the procedures set out in Appendix 6 of RFU Regulation 19.

15.17 Competition Regulations

There are specific competition regulations relating to the following Age Grade competitions and these regulations are available upon request from the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department:

(a) U15s and U18s Schools Cup (b) AASE League (c) National U18s Cup (d) U18 Academy

(e) Schools Champions Trophy

(f) National U15 Girls Cup

(g) National U18 Girls Cup

(h) National Girls 7s U18 and U15

15

Page 255: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

255

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

255

15

APPENDIx 1

UNDER 7s RULES OF PLAY (Tag Rugby)

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing at Under 7.

These Under 7s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 7s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 7s Rules of Play are:

•Teamnumbers:amaximumof4-a-side•Maximumpitchsize:20metresx12metres•BallSize:3•Maximumminuteseachhalf:10•Scoring:Playersnotpermittedtogotogroundtoscoretries•Playcancontinuefromaknock-on•Notackling•Nokicking,scrumsorlineouts

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try is awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringement by an opponent.

b) For safety reasons, where Tag Rugby is played indoors or in restricted areas, a try can be scored by the ball carrier crossing the vertical plane of the goal line without grounding the ball. This allows players to have their head up and be aware of their surroundings at all times.

c) The sanction for all infringements is initially a free pass (see Rule 5).

d) For the sake of safety, the ball carrier must remain on their feet at all times and they are not allowed to score a try by diving over the goal line. If a player grounds the ball while on their knees, the try is allowed but, afterwards, all players may be reminded that they must stay on their feet. A player may not be prevented from grounding the ball by any physical contact (including placing a hand between the ball and the ground).

2. Teams:

a) Tag Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, each team containing a maximum of four players on the pitch at any one time.

Page 256: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

256256

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

b) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

c) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 20 metres by 12 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area.

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

4. Passing:

a) The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards (but not forwards) through the air and may not be handed to another player.

b) If the ball is handed to another player or passed forward then a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team, unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team. If the ball is accidentally knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line this does not constitute an offence and play can continue.

c) In order to keep the game flowing, referees should play advantage wherever possible.

5. Free Passes:

a) The sanction for all infringements is initially a free pass.

b) A free pass is also awarded:

i. To start the match at the beginning of each half from the centre of the pitch.

ii. From the side of the pitch when the ball or ball carrier goes into touch at the point where the ball or ball carrier went out of play.

iii. From where the referee makes a mark when an infringement has taken place.

iv. After a try is scored, to restart the match by the non-scoring team from the centre of the pitch.

v. When the ball is pulled from the ball carrier’s grasp.

Page 257: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

257

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

257

15

c) At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when the referee calls “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player may run until the pass is made.

d) i. At a free pass, the opposition must be 3 metres back from the mark. They cannot start moving forward until the ball leaves the hands of the player passing the ball.

ii. If an infringement takes place or the ball goes into touch over the goal line or within 3 metres of the goal line, then the free pass must be awarded to the non-offending team 3 metres from the goal line. This gives more space for both teams to play. A mark for a free pass may not take place within 3 metres of a goal line.

6. The Tag:

a) All players must wear a tag belt around their waist with two tags attached to it by Velcro positioned over each hip. Tag belts are to be securely fastened and any excess belt is to be tucked away so that this cannot be pulled. Tag belts must be worn outside of shirts and not obscured in any way. Tags must not be wrapped around the belt or otherwise to prevent them from being pulled off.

b) The standard dimensions for a tag are 38cms in length by 5cms in width although slight variations of a few millimetres are permitted. They should be made of flexible plastic or plastic/canvas material. Tags are generally provided in red, blue, green and yellow and must sufficiently stand out against the player’s strip. The tags must not be the same colour as the players’ shorts or shirts. Tags must be positioned on the side of the hips (not at the front or back).

c) A “Tag” is the removal of one or two tags from the ball carrier’s belt. Only the ball carrier can be tagged. The ball carrier can run and dodge potential taggers but cannot fend them off using their hands or the ball and cannot guard or shield their tags in any way. The ball cannot be pulled out of the ball carrier’s hands at any time.

d) If a player does not have two tags on their belt, one on each hip, they will be penalised if they become a ball carrier or if they tag an opponent and a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement (i.e. where the infringement was noticed).

ACTIONS BY THE BALL CARRIER:

e) When the ball carrier is tagged the ball must be passed to a team mate within 3 seconds. The ball carrier must attempt to stop as soon as possible; within approximately 3 strides, but the ball can be passed in the act of stopping. If the pass takes longer than 3 seconds or the player takes more than approximately 3 strides a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team at the place where the tag occurred.

Page 258: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

258258

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

f) After a ball carrier has been tagged, that player must go to the tagger, retrieve their tag and place it back on their belt before re-joining play. If the player continues to play and influences the game without collecting their tag, a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement (i.e. the point at which that player had influence).

g) Players are however only allowed one step to score a try after being tagged.

h) If the ball carrier is tagged whilst standing inside the opponents’ in-goal area they must ground the ball immediately in order to score. Referees may assist by advising the ball carrier “Touch the ball down and I’ll award the try”, or similar.

i) If the ball carrier dives to ground to score a try it will be disallowed and a free pass will be awarded to the defending team 3 metres out from the goal line.

ACTIONS BY THE TAGGER:

j) When a tag is made, the tagger must stop running, hold the tag above their head and shout, “Tag”. At this stage the referee must call, “Tag – Pass”.

k) If the ball carrier stops running within 1 metre of the tagger, the tagger must move back towards their own goal line, at least 1 metre, to allow room for the ball to be passed. If the tagger fails to retire at least 1 metre before re-joining the game, they are to be considered offside and a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement (i.e. where the infringement was noticed).

l) Once the ball has been passed, the tagger must hand back the tag to the player and cannot re-join the match until this has been done. If a tagger continues to play and influences the match with an opponent’s tag in their hand, or throws it to the floor, a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement.

7. Offside:

Offside only occurs at the time of the tag where the offside line is through the centre of the ball except for the tagger for whom it is 1 metre further back. When a tag is made, all the other players from the tagger’s team must attempt to retire towards their own goal line until they are behind the ball. If a player, in an offside position, intercepts, prevents or slows down a pass from the tagged player to a team mate, a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team. A player can, however, run from an onside position to intercept a pass before it reaches the intended receiver.

8. Ball on the Ground:

a) Players of Tag Rugby must be encouraged to stay on their feet, with the ball in hand. If the ball goes to ground, players can pick it up, run and pass but they must not dive to the floor to recover the ball.

Page 259: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

259

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

259

15

b) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground, play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the passed ball rolls into touch a free pass will be taken from the touchline by the opponents of the team who the ball touched last.

c) i. If the ball is passed forward, a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs to the non- offending team.

ii. If the ball is accidentally knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line this does not constitute an infringement and play can continue.

iii. If the player falls to the ground with the ball then a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team.

9. Infringements:

In Tag Rugby, there is an emphasis on running with the ball, evasion, running in support of the ball carrier, passing and running to tag the ball carrier. The following are not permitted:

a) tackling or contact: The only contact allowed between the two teams is the removal of a tag from the belt of the ball carrier. Any other type of contact on the ball carrier, such as shirt pulling, running in front of or barging the ball carrier, forcing the ball carrier into touch, etc must be penalised with a free pass and the players concerned reminded of the rules;

b) kicking of any kind;

c) hand off or fend off (a hand off being the placing of an open palmed hand against an opponent’s face or body while a fend off is an outstretched arm by the ball carrier towards an opponent to discourage that person from making a tag);

d) the ball carrier or a potential tagger must not deliberately make contact with an opponent. If such contact is made the game must be stopped, the offender spoken to, reminded of the non-contact rules of tag and a free pass awarded to the non-offending team; and

e) the ball must not be pulled from the ball carrier’s grasp.

f) acts of foul play.

Page 260: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

260260

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

APPENDIx 2

UNDER 8s RULES OF PLAY (Tag Rugby)

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing at and Under 8.

These Under 8s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 8s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 8s Rules of Play are:

•Teamnumbers:amaximumof6-a-side•Maximumpitchsize:45metresx22metres•BallSize:3•Maximumminuteseachhalf:10•Scoring:Playerspermittedtogotogroundtoscoretries•Notackling•Nokicking,scrumsorlineouts

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try is awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringement by an opponent.

b) For safety reasons, where Tag Rugby is played indoors or in restricted areas, a try can be scored by the ball carrier crossing the vertical plane of the goal line without grounding the ball. This allows players to have their head up and be aware of their surroundings at all times.

c) The sanction for all infringements is initially a free pass (see Rule 5).

2. Teams:

a) Tag Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, each team containing a maximum of six players on the pitch at any one time.

b) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

c) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

Page 261: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

261

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

261

15

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 45 metres by 22 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area.

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

4. Passing:

a) The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards (but not forwards) through the air and may not be handed to another player.

c) If the ball is handed to another player or passed or knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line then a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team, unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team.

d) In order to keep the game flowing, referees should play advantage wherever possible.

5. Free Passes:

a) The sanction for all infringements is initially a free pass.

b) A free pass is also awarded:

i. To start the match at the beginning of each half from the centre of the pitch.

ii. From the side of the pitch when the ball or ball carrier goes into touch at the point where the ball or ball carrier went out of play.

iii. From where the referee makes a mark when an infringement has taken place.

iv. After a try is scored, to restart the match by the non-scoring team from the centre of the pitch.

v. When the ball is pulled from the ball carrier’s grasp.

c) At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when the referee calls “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player may run until the pass is made.

d) i. At a free pass, the opposition must be 7 metres back from the mark. They cannot start moving forward until the ball leaves the hands of the player passing the ball.

ii. If an infringement takes place or the ball goes into touch over the goal line or within 7 metres of the goal line, then

Page 262: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

262262

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

the free pass must be awarded to the non-offending side 7 metres from the goal line. This gives more space for both attacking and defending teams to play in.

6. The Tag:

a) All players must wear a tag belt around their waist with two tags attached to it by Velcro positioned over each hip. Tag belts are to be securely fastened and any excess belt is to be tucked away so that this cannot be pulled. Tag belts must be worn outside of shirts and not obscured in any way. Tags must not be wrapped around the belt or otherwise to prevent them from being pulled off.

b) The standard dimensions for a tag are 38cms in length by 5cms in width although slight variations of a few millimetres are permitted. They should be made of flexible plastic or plastic/canvas material. Tags are generally provided in red, blue, green and yellow and must sufficiently stand out against the player’s strip. The tags must not be the same colour as the players’ shorts or shirts. Tags must be positioned on the side of the hips (not at the front or back).

c) A “Tag” is the removal of one or two tags from the ball carrier’s belt. Only the ball carrier can be tagged. The ball carrier can run and dodge potential taggers but cannot fend them off using their hands or the ball and cannot guard or shield their tags in any way. The ball cannot be pulled out of the ball carrier’s hands at any time.

d) If a player does not have two tags on their belt, one on each hip, they will be penalised if they become a ball carrier or if they tag an opponent and a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement (i.e. where the infringement was noticed).

ACTIONS BY THE BALL CARRIER:

e) When the ball carrier is tagged the ball must be passed to a team mate within 3 seconds. The ball carrier must attempt to stop as soon as possible; within approximately 3 strides, but the ball can be passed in the act of stopping. If the pass takes longer than 3 seconds or the player takes more than approximately 3 strides a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team at the place where the tag occurred.

f) After a ball carrier has been tagged, that player must go to the tagger, retrieve their tag and place it back on their belt before re-joining play. If the player continues to play and influences the game without collecting their tag, a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement (i.e. the point at which that player had influence).

g) Players are however only allowed one step to score a try after being tagged.

Page 263: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

263

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

263

15

h) If the ball carrier is tagged whilst standing inside the opponents’ in-goal area they must ground the ball immediately in order to score. Referees may assist by advising the ball carrier “Touch the ball down and I’ll award the try”, or similar.

ACTIONS BY THE TAGGER:

j) When a tag is made, the tagger must stop running, hold the tag above their head and shout, “Tag”. At this stage the referee must call, “Tag – Pass”.

k) If the ball carrier stops running within 1 metre of the tagger, the tagger must move back towards their own goal line, at least 1 metre, to allow room for the ball to be passed. If the tagger fails to retire at least 1 metre before re-joining the game, they are to be considered offside and a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement (i.e. where the infringement was noticed).

l) Once the ball has been passed, the tagger must hand back the tag to the player and cannot re-join the match until this has been done. If a tagger continues to play and influences the match with an opponent’s tag in their hand, or throws it to the floor, a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team at the place of infringement.

m) i. To reward good defence and to promote the ball carrier’s team keeping the ball alive by passing the ball before being tagged, the team in possession of the ball will only be allowed to be tagged a maximum of 6 times before scoring a try. At the 7th tag, the referee will stop the game and award a free pass to the other team at the point that the tag took place. If the 7th tag takes place one step from the goal line and the ball is grounded, the try will be disallowed and the opposition will be given the ball for a free pass 7 metres out from the goal line, in line with the point the goal line was crossed.

ii. Coaches of the teams may agree to reduce the maximum number of allowable tags to provide more of a challenge to their players, both in attack and defence. If coaches cannot agree then the 7th tag ruling will apply.

7. Offside:

Offside only occurs at the time of the tag where the offside line is through the centre of the ball except for the tagger for whom it is 1 metre further back. When a tag is made, all the other players from the tagger’s team must attempt to retire towards their own goal line until they are behind the ball. If a player, in an offside position, intercepts, prevents or slows down a pass from the tagged player to a team mate, a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team. A player can, however, run from an onside position to intercept a pass before it reaches the intended receiver.

Page 264: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

264264

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

8. Ball on the Ground:

a) Players of Tag Rugby must be encouraged to stay on their feet, with the ball in hand. If the ball goes to ground, players can pick it up, run and pass but they must not dive to the floor to recover the ball.

b) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground, play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the passed ball rolls into touch a free pass will be taken from the touchline by the opponents of the team who the ball touched last.

c) i. If the ball is passed or knocked forward (other than as

set out in (d)(ii) below), a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team.

ii. Where the ball is on the ground over the goal line:

• If a teamdrop theball over their owngoal line, and their opponents fall on it or touch it down a try shall be awarded.

• If a teamdrop theball over their owngoal line, and then fall on it or touch it down a free pass shall be awarded to the attacking team 7 metres from the goal line.

• Iftheteaminpossessiondroptheballforwardoverthe goal line, and there is no advantage to their opponents, a free pass shall be awarded to the defending team 7 metres from the goal line.

• Iftheteaminpossessiondroptheballbackwardsover the goal line and then touch it down or fall on it a try shall be awarded.

• If the team team in possession team drop the ball backwards over the goal line and their opponents touch the ball down or fall on it, a free pass shall be awarded to the defending team 7 metres out from the goal line.

9. Infringements:

In Tag Rugby, there is an emphasis on running with the ball, evasion, running in support of the ball carrier, passing and running to tag the ball carrier. The following are not permitted:

a) Tackling or contact: The only contact allowed between the two teams is the removal of a tag from the belt of the ball carrier. Any other type of contact on the ball carrier, such as shirt pulling, running in front of or barging the ball carrier, forcing the ball carrier into touch, etc must be penalised with a free pass and the players concerned reminded of the rules;

Page 265: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

265

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

265

15

b) Kicking of any kind;

c) Hand off or fend off (a hand off being the placing of an open palmed hand against an opponent’s face or body while a fend off is an outstretched arm by the ball carrier towards an opponent to discourage that person from making a tag);

d) The ball carrier or a potential tagger must not deliberately make contact with an opponent. If such contact is made the game must be stopped, the offender spoken to, reminded of the non-contact rules of tag and a free pass awarded to the non-offending team; and

e) The ball must not be pulled from the ball carrier’s grasp;

f) Acts of foul play.

Page 266: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

266266

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

APPENDIx 3

UNDER 9s RULES OF PLAY (Transitional Contact)

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing rugby at Under 9.

These Under 9s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 9s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 9s Rules of Play are:

• Teamnumbers:amaximumof7-a-side• Maximumpitchsize:60metresx30metres• BallSize:3• Maximumminuteseachhalf:15• Introductionofthetackleonlybutnorucks,mauls,lineoutsor scrums

1. General:

The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with a downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try will be awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringement by the defending team.

2. Teams:

a) Under 9 Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, containing a maximum of seven players on the pitch at any one time.

b) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

c) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 60 metres by 30 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area.

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

Page 267: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

267

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

267

15

4. Passing:

The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards . If the ball is knocked or passed forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line, then a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team, unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team. In order to keep the game flowing, referees should play advantage wherever possible.

5. Free Passes:

a) A free pass is awarded:

i. To start the match at the beginning of each half from the centre of the pitch.

ii. When there has been an infringement.

iii. For a forward pass.

iv. For a knock on.

v. After a try is scored, to restart the match by the non-scoring team from the centre of the pitch.

vi. When the ball or ball carrier goes into touch. The free pass is 5 metre from touch, level with where the ball or ball carrier went into touch.

vii. When the ball is pulled from the ball carrier’s grasp.

viii. When the tackler makes contact at or above the armpit.

b) At a free pass, the opposition must be 7 metres back from the mark. At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when the referee calls “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player may run until the pass is made.

6. The Tackle:

a) A “Tackle” occurs when the ball carrier is held by one or more opponents and is brought to ground. A ball carrier who is not held is not a tackled player and a tackle has not taken place. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and bring that player to ground, and who also go to ground, are known as tacklers. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and do not go to ground are not tacklers. The tackle must include the use of arms.

b) Where the ball carrier remains on their feet the referee must call “Tackle” (allowing approximately 3 seconds to establish whether the ball carrier is held). Where the ball carrier is taken to ground, the referee must also call “Tackle-Release”.

Page 268: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

268268

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

c) The ball carrier can run and dodge potential tacklers but cannot fend off or hand off using their hands or the ball. The ball cannot be pulled out of the ball carrier’s hands at any time.

ACTIONS BY THE BALL CARRIER in the tackle:

d) When the referee says ‘’Tackle’’ the ball carrier must pass the ball to a supporting player from their own team, either from standing or from the ground within 3 seconds of the call.

e) Once “Tackle” has been called the ball carrier can continue to go forward (if on their feet), but must pass within 3 seconds.

f) The ball carrier cannot score a try once “Tackle” has been called and must pass to a supporting player.

g) If the ball carrier is within a metre of their opponents’ goal line the referee should allow the 3 seconds before calling “Tackle”. If the player touches the ball down on or over the goal line within that time, a try will be awarded.

ACTIONS BY THE TACKLER:

h) The tackler must grasp the ball carrier below the armpits. The tackle must include the use of arms.

i) The tackler may not contest the ball (grabbing it, blocking the pass), but may attempt to to stop the ball carrier attempting to gain ground.

j) More than one defender is allowed in the tackle, but must allow the ball carrier to pass the ball.

k) Once the referee has called “Tackle”, the tackler can continue to keep hold to prevent further forward movement of the ball carrier, but must not prevent the ball carrier from passing the ball and must release the ball carrier and re-join the game once the pass has been made. If the tackle is made to ground, the tackler must release and get to their feet as soon as possible, they must not contest the ball nor block the pass and must get into an on-side position between their goal line and the tackled player.

l) If the ball carrier has not been held for 3 seconds and the referee has not called “Tackle”, the ball carrier is allowed to score a try or in one movement (if on the ground) place the ball over the goal line.

ACTIONS BY THE TEAM IN POSSESSION:

m) When a tackle is made the attacking team should support from behind.

n) The supporting players may not assist the ball carrier in moving forward by either driving with the shoulder or binding on.

Page 269: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

269

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

269

15

o) The supporting players must be behind or level with the ball carrier to receive a pass. Any player that is passed the ball before, during or after contact may run with it.

p) A supporting player may rip the ball from the ball carrier but must then pass the ball immediately to a team mate.

q) Supporting players must not deliberately stand either side and in close proximity to the ball carrier to prevent defenders from making the next tackle.

r) A supporting player may pick the ball up from a tackled player or ground, but must then pass the ball immediately to a team mate. This player who passes the ball cannot be tackled.

ACTIONS BY THE TEAM NOT IN POSSESSION:

s) When the tackle is made other opponents cannot prevent the ball carrier from passing the ball.

t) At the tackle, opponents must stay 1m behind the hindmost foot of the hindmost player. This represents the offside line and opponents must retreat and stay behind the offside line or the goal line (if closer) until the pass is made, otherwise they will be considered to be offside.

7. Transitional Rugby Variation:

TO BE AGREED BY BOTH COACHES & REFEREE PRIOR TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE MATCH. Where the players are confident and proficient and to challenge them further: To reward good defence and to promote the ball carrying team keeping the ball alive by passing the ball before being tackled, the team in possession of a ball will only be allowed to be tackled a maximum of 6 times before scoring a try. At the 7th tackle, the referee will stop the game and give the ball to the other team by awarding a free pass at the point that the tackle took place. If the 7th tackle takes place one or more metres from the goal line and the ball is grounded, the try will be disallowed and the opposition will be given the ball for a free pass 7 metres out from the goal line, in line with the point the goal line was crossed.

If the coaches and referee do not agree, the rules variations set out in point 7 above shall not apply.

8. Offside:

Offside only occurs at the time of the tackle. If a player, in an offside position, intercepts, prevents or slows down a pass from the tackled player to a team mate, a free pass will be awarded to the non-offending team. A player can, however, run from an onside position to intercept a floated pass before it reaches the intended receiver.

Page 270: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

270270

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

9. Infringements:

There is an emphasis on running with the ball, evasion, running in support of the ball carrier and passing; and for the opponents on tackling the ball carrier, prevent them going forward and to get back into the game. In Under 9 rugby the following are not permitted:

a) Contact above the armpits. If contact is above the armpits, the game must be stopped, the offender spoken to, reminded of the contact rules and a free pass awarded to the non-offending team.

b) Kicking of any kind.

c) Hand off or fend off (a hand off being the placing of an open palmed hand by the ball carrier against an opponent’s face or body while a fend off is an outstretched arm by the ball carrier towards an opponent to discourage that person making a tackle) with a hand or ball.

d) The ball must not be pulled from the ball carrier’s grasp by an opponent.

e) Contact with players not in possession.

10. Ball on the Ground:

a) Players must play rugby on their feet, with the ball in hand. If the ball goes to ground, players should be encouraged to pick it up. If they dive to recover the ball they must either get up with the ball, pass the ball or release it immediately and be allowed to do so by the opposition.

b) If the ball is lost forward, a free pass is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team.

c) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the ball rolls into touch, a free pass will be awarded at five metres in from the touchline to the opposition team.

Page 271: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

271

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

271

15

APPENDIx 4

UNDER 10s RULES OF PLAY (Transitional Contact)

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing rugby at Under 10.

These Under 10s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 10s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 10s Rules of Play are:

• Teamnumbers:amaximumof8-a-side• Maximumpitchsize:60metresx35metres• BallSize:4• Maximumminuteseachhalf:15• Introductionofuncontestedscrum• Nearest3playersinascrum(allplayerstrained,latespecialisation)• Contestfortheball(1playerv1player)• IntroductionofMaul• IntroductionofRuck

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with a downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try will be awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringement by an opponent.

b) Only infringements that affect the opposition’s play should be sanctioned. If there is no effect, advantage should be played wherever it is safe to do so.

2. Teams:

a) Under 10 Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, containing a maximum of eight players from each team on the pitch at any one time.

b) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

c) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 60 metres by 35 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area.

Page 272: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

272272

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

4. Passing:

a) The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards. If the ball is handed to another player who is in front or passed or knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line then a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team, unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team. In order to keep the game flowing, referees should play advantage wherever possible.

b) Where the ball has been ripped from the ball carrier, whether by a team mate or opponent, the ball must be passed immediately away from the contact area.

5. Free Passes:

a) A free pass is awarded:

i. To start the match at the beginning of each half and following a score, from the centre of the pitch.

ii. After the ball or ball carrier has gone into touch. The free pass is 5 metres from touch, level with where the ball or ball carrier went into touch.

iii. Where there is offside and no advantage.

iv. Where a fend-off or hand-off has been used.

v. When there has been an infringement.

vi. Once forward momentum has been stopped and the ball has not been played away from the contact area - tackle, maul or ruck.

vii. When the tackler makes contact above the shoulder.

viii. When a team contests, pushes or strikes for the ball in the scrum.

ix. In the event that a ball carrier uses the “Squeezeball” technique.

Note: Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline,

Page 273: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

273

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

273

15

holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

b) At a free pass, the opposition must be 7 metres back from the mark. At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when the referee calls “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player from either team may run until the pass is made.

6. The Tackle, Maul and Ruck:

a) A “Tackle” occurs when the ball carrier is held by one or more opponents and is brought to ground. A ball carrier who is not held is not a tackled player and a tackle has not taken place. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and bring that player to ground, and who also go to ground, are known as tacklers. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and do not go to ground are not tacklers. The tackle must include the use of arms.

b) Where the ball carrier is taken to ground, the referee will call “Tackle-Release”.

c) A “maul” begins when a player carrying the ball is held by one or two opponents and one of the ball carrier’s team mates bind on the ball carrier. A maul therefore consists, when it begins, of at least three players, all on their feet; the ball carrier and one player from each team. No more than two players from either team (including the ball carrier and tackler) can be involved in the maul. All the players involved must be caught in or bound to the maul and must be on their feet and moving towards a goal line. Open play has ended.

d) A “ruck” is a phase of play where one or two players from each team, who are on their feet, in physical contact, close around the ball on the ground. Open play has ended. Players are rucking when they are in a ruck and using their feet to try to win or keep possession of the ball, without being guilty of foul play. No more than two players from either team (including the ball carrier and tackler) can be involved in the ruck.

e) Only the ball carrier can be tackled. The ball carrier can run and dodge potential tacklers but cannot fend them off using their hands or the ball.

f) The tackler must grasp the ball carrier below the armpits, on the shirt, shorts or around the legs.

g) When the ball carrier grounds the ball on or over the opponents’ goal line, a try will be awarded.

h) When the ball carrier is held in contact and remains on their feet they may continue to progress forward. Once forward momentum has been stopped, the ball must be played away from the contact area.

Page 274: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

274274

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

i) When the ball carrier has not been taken to ground, the tackler may contest the ball by grabbing it.

j) When the ball carrier is taken to ground, the tackler must immediately release the ball carrier and must get to their feet as soon as possible before they are permitted to contest the ball or block the pass.

k) If the ball carrier is taken to ground and the referee calls “Tackle-Release”, the ball carrier must pass the ball immediately, roll away or place the ball towards their own team.

l) When a maul is formed the ball must be made available within 5 seconds. The referee should call “Use it” and the ball should be moved away from the contact area. If neither team pass the ball away, a free pass should be awarded to the team not in possession when the maul began.

m) When the tackle is made the team in possession of the ball may only support from behind.

n) When the tackle is made and the ball carrier is on the ground, ONE supporting player from each team, who must remain on their feet, may:

i. rip the ball from the ball carrier but must then pass the ball immediately to a team mate; or

ii. pick up the ball and pass away from the contact area; or

iii. if a ruck is not formed, pick up the ball and run; or

iv. join to form a ruck but must do so from their own side (i.e. from the direction of their own goal line) and attempt to drive over the ball, in an attempt to take their immediate opponents away from the ball.

o) If n)iv. above has taken place, the next arriving player must pass the ball to another player.

p) When the ball has been clearly won by a team at a ruck and the ball is available to be played the referee will call “Use it”,after which, the ball must be played within 5 seconds. If the ball is not played within 5 seconds the referee will award a free pass to the team not in possession of the ball at the ruck.

q) Support players must not stand either side and in close proximity to the ball carrier to prevent defenders from making the next tackle.

7. Scrums:

a) A scrum will be awarded for:

i. a forward pass; or

ii. a knock on.

Page 275: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

275

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

275

15

b) The scrum will consist of 3 players from each team, i.e. a prop on either side of the hooker. They will be the nearest 3 players from either side, with the fourth nearest acting as scrum half. All players should be encouraged to take part.

c) The referee will call “Crouch” and then “Bind”. The front rows crouch and using their outside arm each prop must bind onto the back or side of their opponent. Following a pause, the referee will then call “Set” when the front rows are ready. The front rows may then engage.

d) Front rows must not charge at each other. If they start to set too close

together and with their necks and backs bent, the scrum must be stopped and the scrum reformed. Props’ body positions must be parallel to the touchline, their head and shoulders must be no lower than the hips and there must be no downward pressure exerted. Shoulders must never be below the level of the hips.

e) The scrum is uncontested and the team awarded the scrum will throw the ball into the scrum. Neither team may contest or push. Only the team throwing the ball in may strike for the ball.

Note: Referees and coaches MUST be aware of the following: If the scrum collapses, the whistle must immediately be blown and the appropriate sanction awarded or the scrum reset. If a player is persistently involved in collapsing or illegal binding, they must not take any further part in the scrum or if a player’s lack of technique or strength is a danger then they must be replaced. All players, including replacements, should be suitably trained and experienced.

f) The scrum half must pass the ball from the base of the scrum. They must not run with the ball.

g) The back line of both teams must remain 5 metres behind the scrum until the ball emerges or the opposing scrum half lifts the ball from the ground. Until this happens, the scrum half of the non-throwing in team must remain directly behind their scrum, in the pocket edged by the two props.

h) If a scrum is awarded within 5 metres of the goal line, the scrum is to be taken at a mark such that the middle line of the scrum is 5 metres from the goal line. In this case, the backs of the defending team must stay on or behind the goal line until the scrum is completed.

8. Offside:

a) In general play, anyone who is in front of a team mate who has played the ball is liable to sanction unless they return to an onside position (i.e. behind the team mate who played the ball).

b) At the tackle, the offside line is the hindmost foot of the hindmost player of each team. All the other players must retire towards their own goal line until they are behind the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler.

Page 276: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

276276

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

c) At the maul, the offside line is the hindmost foot of the hindmost player of each team in the maul.

d) At the ruck, the offside line is the hindmost foot of the hindmost player of each team in the ruck. Defenders must stay between their own goalline and the tackled player until the pass is made.

9. Infringements:

The following are not permitted

a) The ball carrier may run and dodge potential tacklers but cannot fend or hand them off with their hand or the ball.

b) Contact above the arm pits: If contact is above the arm pits, the game must be stopped, the offender spoken to, reminded of the contact rules and a free pass awarded to the non-offending team.

c) Kicking of any kind.

d) Using the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball” and no person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use of the “Squeezeball” technique.

e) Foul play.

f) Pushing or competing at the scrum.

g) Contact with players not in possession.

Page 277: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

277

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

277

15

APPENDIx 5

UNDER 11s RULES OF PLAY (Transitional Contact)

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing rugby at Under 11.

These Under 11s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 11s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 11s Rules of Play are:

• Teamnumbers:amaximumof9-a-side • Maximumpitchsize:60metresx43metres • BallSize:4 • Maximumminuteseachhalf:20 • Introductionofthecontestedstrike • Nearest3playersinascrum(allplayerstrained,latespecialisation) • Contestfortheball(2playersv2players) • Introductionoftacticalkickingandkickingrestarts

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with a downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try will be awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringement by the defending team.

b) Only infringements that affect the opposition’s play should be sanctioned. If there is no effect, advantage should be played wherever it is safe to do so.

2. Teams:

a) Under 11 Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, containing a maximum of nine players from each team on the pitch at any one time.

b) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

c) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 60 metres by 43 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area.

Page 278: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

278278

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

d) Provision should be made to indicate the position of the place 15 metres from each goal line, serving a similar purpose to the 22 metre line in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

4. Starts and Restarts:

a) A drop kick from the centre of the half way line will be used to start each half of the game, and for all restarts after a score. After a score, the opponents of the team who scored will have the option to receive the kick or kick off themselves.

b) The kicker’s team must be behind the ball until it has been kicked and the non-kicking team must be at least 7 metres back from the half way line.

c) If the ball does not travel 7 metres but is first played by an opponent, play continues.

d) If the ball does not travel 7 metres or is played by the kicking team before reaching 7 metres or is kicked directly into touch, the non-kicking team will have the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

e) Where players of the kicking team are in front of the ball , the non-kicking team shall have a throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

f) If the ball is kicked into the opponents’ in-goal, without having touched or been touched by a player and is then immediately touched down or made dead, or the ball goes into touch in goal, the non-kicking team has the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

5. Free Kick:

a) After the following infringements, a free kick will be awarded to the non-offending team:

i. Foul Play

ii. Offside

Page 279: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

279

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

279

15

iii. When a fend off or hand off has been used

iv. When a ball carrier uses the “squeezeball” technique.

Note: ‘’Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline, holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

v. When a player voluntarily falls on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or voluntarily falls on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

vi. When a player is prevented by the opposition from passing the ball when the ball has gone to ground.

vii. When a team pushes in the scrum.

b) A free kick is a kick from the hand. This can either be a tap by the player to themself, or a kick to gain ground. Opponents must be 7 metres back, towards their own goal line.

6. Passing:

a) The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards. If the ball is handed to another player who is in front of the ball carrier or passed or knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team. Referees should play advantage wherever it is safe to do so.

b) Where the ball has been ripped from the ball carrier, whether by the attacker or defender, the ball must be passed immediately away from the contact area.

7. Free Passes:

a) A free pass is awarded:

i. When the ball or ball carrier has gone into touch. The free pass is 5 metres from touch, level with where the ball or ball carrier went into touch.

ii. When a tackler makes contact above the armpits.

b) At a free pass, the opposition must be 7 metres back from the mark. At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when the referee calls “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player from either team may run until the pass is made.

Page 280: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

280280

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

8. The Tackle, Maul and Ruck:

a) A “Tackle” occurs when the ball carrier is held by one or more opponents and is brought to ground. A ball carrier who is not held is not a tackled player and a tackle has not taken place. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and bring that player to ground, and who also go to ground, are known as tacklers. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and do not go to ground are not tacklers. The tackle must include the use of arms. Where the ball carrier is taken to ground, the referee will call “Tackle-Release”.

b) A “maul” begins when a player carrying the ball is held by one or more opponents and one of the ball carrier’s team mates bind on the ball carrier. A maul therefore consists, when it begins, of at least three players, all on their feet; the ball carrier and one player from each team. No more than 3 players from either team (including the ball carrier and tackler) can be involved in the maul. All the players involved must be caught in or bound to the maul and must be on their feet and moving towards a goal line. Open play has ended.

c) A “ruck” is a phase a play where one or more players from each team, who are on their feet, in physical contact, close around the ball on the ground. Open play has ended. Players are rucking when they are in a ruck and using their feet to try to win or keep possession of the ball, without being guilty of foul play. No more than three players from either team (including the ball carrier and tackler) can be involved in the ruck.

d) Only the ball carrier can be tackled. The ball carrier can run and dodge potential tacklers but may not fend them off using their hands or the ball.

e) The tackler must grasp the ball carrier below the armpits, on the shirt, shorts or around the legs.

f) When the ball carrier grounds the ball on or over the opponents’ goal line, a try will be awarded.

g) When the ball carrier is held and remains on their feet they may continue to progress forward. Once forward momentum has been stopped, the ball must be played away from the contact area.

h) When the ball carrier is not taken to ground, the tackler may contest the ball by grabbing it.

i) When the ball carrier is taken to ground, the tackler must immediately release the ball carrier and must get to their feet before contesting the ball or blocking the pass.

j) If the ball carrier is taken to ground and the referee calls “Tackle-Release”, the ball carrier must pass the ball immediately, or roll away or place the ball towards their own team.

Page 281: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

281

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

281

15

k) When a maul is formed the ball must be made available within 5 seconds. The referee should call “Use it” and the ball should be moved away from the contact area. If neither team can pass the ball away, a scrum should be awarded to the team not in possession when the maul began.

l) When the tackle is made the team in possession of the ball may only support from behind.

m) When the tackle is made and the ball carrier is on the ground, TWO supporting players from each team, who must remain on their feet, may:

i. rip the ball from the ball carrier but must then pass the ball immediately to a team mate; or

ii. pick up the ball and pass away from the contact area; or

iii. if a ruck is not formed, pick up the ball and run; or

iv. up to TWO players may join to form a ruck but must do so from their own side (i.e. from the direction of their own goal line) and drive over the ball, in an attempt to take their immediate opponents away from the ball.

n) If m)iv. above has taken place, the next arriving player must pass the ball to another player.

o) When the ball has been clearly won by a team at a ruck and the ball is available to be played the referee will call “Use it” after which the ball must be played within 5 seconds. If the ball is not played within 5 seconds the referee will award a scrum and the team not in possession of the ball at the ruck is awarded the throw-in.

p) Support players must not stand either side and in close proximity to the ball carrier to prevent defenders from making the next tackle.

9. Kicking:

a) Kicking the ball when it is on the ground is prohibited (often referred to as a ‘fly-hack’).

b) If the ball is kicked from outside of the 22 metre line (15m) directly into touch, a free pass is awarded to opposing team in line with where the ball was kicked and 5 metres in from the touchline, unless the non-kicking team elects to take a quick throw-in, in accordance with 9(g).

c) A mark may be made anywhere on the pitch, with a clean catch direct from an opponent’s kick, other than from a restart or a free kick. For a successful mark, the referee will award a free kick to the catcher’s team.

Page 282: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

282282

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

d) Other than from a restart, a free kick or charge down, if from a kick the ball is played in flight by a player of the non-kicking team and knocked forward, a scrum will be awarded to the non-kicking team from where the ball is touched.

e) If from a kick the non-kicking team plays the ball and it goes backward, advantage can be played to the non-kicking team. Where no advantage is gained a scrum should be awarded to the non-kicking team.

f) Drop goals are not permitted.

g) Where the kick goes into touch, the non-kicking team has the option to take a quick throw in, in preference to the free pass, unless it has been touched by a spectator (including coaches/replacements). It must be the same ball that was kicked into touch. For a quick throw-in, the player may be anywhere outside the field of play between the line of touch and the player’s goal line. If the ball is brought back into the field of play, or players from the kicking team are in close proximity before the throw can be taken the referee should award a free-kick in accordance with the rules above.

10. Actions Inside the 22 Metre Line (the “22”):

a) If the ball is kicked from within the 22 by the defending team and goes directly into touch, a free pass will be awarded to the non-kicking team 5 metres in from the touchline, level with where the ball crossed the touchline. If the ball had been passed back into the “22” by the defending team and there had been no subsequent ruck, maul, tackle or the ball had touched an opposition player, the free pass will be level with where the ball was kicked.

b) A drop out “22” will be awarded:

i. when the ball is kicked into in-goal by the attacking team and made dead by a defender; or

ii. when the ball is kicked, sent or carried into in-goal by the attacking team and the ball touches or crosses touch-in-goal or dead ball line.

11. Ball to Ground:

a) Players must play rugby on their feet, with the ball in hand.

b) If the ball goes to ground, players should be encouraged to pick it up. If they dive to recover the ball they must either get up with the ball, pass the ball or release it immediately and be allowed to do so by the opposition.

c) If the ball is lost forward, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team.

Page 283: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

283

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

283

15

d) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground, play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the ball rolls into touch a free pass will be awarded 5 metres from the touchline level with where it crossed the touchline to the non-offending team.

12. Scrums:

a) A scrum will be awarded for:

i. a forward pass; or

ii. a knock on; or

iii. where the ball does not emerge from a maul or ruck; or

iv. where the ball becomes unplayable.

b) The scrum will consist of 3 players from each team, i.e. a prop on either side of the hooker. They will be the nearest 3 players from either side, with the fourth nearest acting as scrum half. All players should be encouraged to take part.

c) The referee will call “Crouch” and then “Bind”. The front rows crouch and using their outside arm, each prop must bind onto the back or side of their opponent. Following a pause, the referee will call “Set” only when the front rows are ready. The front rows may then engage.

d) Front rows must not charge at each other. If they start to set too close together and with their necks and backs bent, the scrum must be stopped and the scrum reformed. Props’ body positions must be parallel to the touchline, their head and shoulders must be no lower than the hips and there must be no downward pressure exerted. Shoulders must never be below the level of the hips at any stage of the scrum.

e) Only the hookers may strike for the ball. Neither team may push.

Note to referee: Referees and coaches MUST be aware of the following: If the scrum collapses, the whistle must immediately be blown and the appropriate sanction awarded or the scrum reset. If a player is persistently involved in collapsing or illegal binding, they must not take any further part in the scrum or if a player’s lack of technique or strength is a danger, they must be replaced. All players, including replacements, should be suitably trained and experienced.

f) Once the ball has been won, the scrum half must pass the ball from the base of the scrum. They cannot run with it.

g) The back line of both teams must remain 5 metres behind the scrum until the ball emerges or the opposing scrum half lifts the ball from the ground. Until this happens, the non-throwing scrum half must remain directly behind their scrum, in the pocket edged by the two props.

Page 284: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

284284

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

h) If a scrum is awarded within 5 metres of the goal line, the scrum is to be taken at a mark such that the middle line of the scrum is 5 metres from the goal line. In this case the backs of the defending team must stay on or behind the goal line until the scrum is completed.

Note : Referees should pay particular attention to ensure that the scrum half throwing the ball into the scrum is not “feeding” their own players: the scrum half must hold the ball with both hands, with its major axis parallel to the ground and to the touchline, midway between their knees and ankles. The scrum half must release the ball from outside the tunnel so that it lands midway between the two front rows and beyond the width of the nearer prop’s shoulders.

13. Offside:

a) In general play, anyone who is in front of a team mate who has played the ball is liable to sanction unless they return to an onside position (i.e. behind the team mate who played the ball).

b) At the tackle, there are two offside lines at the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler. All other players from either team must retire towards their own goal line until they are behind the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler.

c) At the maul, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the maul.

d) At the ruck, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the ruck.

e) At the scrum, a player is offside if they are less than 5 metres from the scrum before the ball is out of the scrum, unless the player is the scrum half or participating in the scrum.

f) When kicking, a player is offside if they are in front of the ball when it is kicked or within 7 metres of an opponent waiting to play the ball (or the place where the ball will land).

14. Infringements:

a) The ball carrier may run and dodge potential tacklers but cannot fend or hand them off with their hand or the ball.

b) The tackler must not make contact with the ball carrier above the armpits.

c) No player shall use the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball”. No person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use of the “Squeezeball” technique.

d) No player shall fall on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or fall on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

Page 285: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

285

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

285

15

e) Contact with players not in possession.

f) Foul play.

g) Pushing at the scrum.

Note to referee: No advantage shall be played:

A player is assumed to have fallen voluntarily unless the referee is absolutely certain the fall was accidental.

In the very rare instances when the fall is accidental, play must be stopped and a scrum awarded to the team previously in possession. The object is to keep players on their feet and to prevent them from falling to the ground, thus removing a dangerous area of play. This will create proper rucks and mauls through encouraging players to remain on their feet.

Page 286: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

286286

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

APPENDIx 6

UNDER 12s RULES OF PLAY (Transitional Contact) - BOYS ONLY

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing rugby at Under 12.

These Under 12s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 12s Rules of Play in their entirety

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 12s Rules of Play are:

• Teamnumbers:Amaximumof12a-side • Maximumpitchsize:60metresx43metres • BallSize:4 • Maximumminuteseachhalf:20 • Continuationofthecontestedstrike • Nearest5playersinascrum(allplayerstrained,latespecialisation) • Nolimitonnumberscontestingfortheballincludinginthemaul

and ruck • Introductionofthehandoffbelowthearmpits

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with a downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try will be awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringement by the defending team.

b) Only infringements that affect the oppositions’ play should be penalised. If there is no effect, advantage should be played wherever it is safe to do so.

2. Teams:

a) Under 12 Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, containing a maximum of twelve players from each team on the pitch at any one time.

b) At a scrum, 5 players on each team will form the scrum with the remaining players forming the back line.

c) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

d) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

Page 287: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

287

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

287

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 60 metres by 43 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area, representing half a full size pitch

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

d) Provision should be made to indicate the position of the place 15 metres out each goal line, serving a similar purpose to the 22 metre line in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

4. Starts and Restarts:

a) A drop kick from the centre of the half way line will be used to start each half of the match and for all restarts after a score. After a score, the opponents of the team who scored will have the option to receive the kick or kick off themselves.

b) The kicker’s team must be behind the ball until it has been kicked and the non-kicking team must be at least 7 metres back from the half way line.

c) If the ball does not travel 7 metres but is first played by an opponent, play continues.

d) If the ball does not travel 7 metres or is played by the kicking team before reaching 7 metres or is kicked directly into touch, the non-kicking team will have the choice of

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

e) Where players of the kicking team are in front of the ball , the non-kicking team shall have a throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

f) If the ball is kicked into the opponents’ in-goal, without having touched or been touched by a player and is then immediately touched down or made dead, or the ball goes into touch in goal, the non-kicking team has the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

5. Free Kick:

a) After the following infringements, a free kick will be awarded to the non-offending team:

15

Page 288: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

288288

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

i. Foul Play.

ii. Offside.

iii. Squeezeball in the event that a ball carrier uses the squeezeball technique.

Note: Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline, holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

iv. If a player falls on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or voluntarily fall on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

v. If a player is prevented by the opposition from passing the ball immediately when they have gone to ground in possession.

vi. If a team pushes in the scrum.

b) A free kick is a kick from hand. This can either be a tap by the player to themself, or a kick to gain ground. The opponents must be 7 metres back, towards their own goal line.

6. Passing:

The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards. If the ball is handed to another player who is in front of the ball carrier, or passed or knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team. Referees should play advantage wherever it is safe to do so.

7. Free Passes:

a) A free pass is awarded:

i. When the ball or ball carrier has gone into touch, 5 metres in from the touchline where the ball or ball carrier went into touch.

ii. When the tackler makes contact above the armpits.

b) At a free pass, the opposition must be 7 metres back from the mark. At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when the referee calls “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player from either team may run until the pass is made.

Page 289: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

289

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

289

8. The Tackle, Maul and Ruck:

a) A “Tackle” occurs when the ball carrier is held by one or more opponents and is brought to ground. A ball carrier who is not held is not a tackled player and a tackle has not taken place. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and bring that player to ground, and who also go to ground, are known as tacklers. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and do not go to ground are not tacklers. The tackle must include the use of arms. Where the ball carrier is taken to ground, the referee will call “Tackle-Release”.

b) A “maul” begins when a player carrying the ball is held by one or more opponents and one of the ball carrier’s team mates bind on the ball carrier. A maul therefore consists, when it begins, of at least three players, all on their feet; the ball carrier and one player from each team. All the players involved must be caught in or bound to the maul and must be on their feet and moving towards a goal line. Open play has ended.

c) A “ruck” is a phase of play where one or more players from each team, who are on their feet, in physical contact, close around the ball on the ground. Open play has ended. Players are rucking when they are in a ruck and using their feet to try to win or keep possession of the ball, without being guilty of foul play.

d) Only the ball carrier can be tackled. The ball carrier can run and dodge potential tacklers and is permitted to fend them off using their hand below the armpits of the opponent.

e) The tackler must grasp the ball carrier below the armpits, on the shirt, shorts or around the legs.

f) When the ball carrier grounds the ball on or over the opponents’ goal line, a try should be awarded.

g) When the ball carrier is held in contact and remains on their feet they may continue to progress forward. Once forward momentum has been stopped, the ball must be played away from the contact area.

h) When the ball carrier is not taken to ground, the tackler may contest the ball by grabbing it.

i) When the ball carrier is taken to ground, the tackler must immediately release the ball carrier and must get to their feet as soon as possible before they are permitted to contest the ball or block the pass.

j) When the ball carrier is taken to ground and the referee calls “Tackle-Release”, the ball carrier must pass the ball immediately, roll away or place the ball towards their own team.

k) When a maul is formed the ball must be made available within 5 seconds. The referee should call “Use it” and the ball should be

15

Page 290: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

290290

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

moved away from the contact area. If neither team can pass the ball away, a scrum should be awarded to the team not in possession when the maul began.

l) When the tackle is made the team in possession of the ball may only support from behind.

m) When the tackle is made and the ball carrier is on the ground, supporting players may:

i. rip the ball from the ball carrier but must then pass the ball immediately to a team mate; or

ii. pick up the ball and run or pass away from the contact area; or

iii. if a ruck is not formed, pick up the ball and run; or

iv. join to form a ruck but must do so from their own side (i.e. from the direction of their own goal line) and drive over the ball, in an attempt to take their immediate opponents away from the ball.

n) If m)iv. above has taken place, the next arriving player can pass the ball to another player or run with it.

o) When the ball has been clearly won by a team at a ruck and the ball is available to be played the referee will call “Use it” after which the ball must be played within 5 seconds. If the ball is not played within 5 seconds the referee will award a scrum and the team not in possession of the ball at the ruck is awarded the throw-in.

p) Support players must not stand either side and in close proximity to the ball carrier to prevent defenders from making the next tackle.

9. Kicking:

a) Kicking the ball when it is on the ground is prohibited (known as a “fly-hack”).

b) If the ball is kicked from outside of the 22 metre line directly into touch, a free pass is awarded to the opposing team who last touched the ball in line with where the ball was kicked and 5 metres in from the touchline unless they elect to take a quick throw in in compliance with 9(d).

c) Drop goals are not permitted.

d) Where the kick goes into touch the non-kicking team has the option to take a quick throw in preference to the free pass unless it has been touched by a spectator (including coaches/replacements). It must be the same ball that was kicked into touch. For a quick throw-in, the player may be anywhere outside the field of play between the line of

Page 291: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

291

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

291

touch and the player’s goal line. If the ball is brought back into the field of play, or players from the kicking team are in close proximity before the throw can be taken the referee should award a free-kick in accordance with the rules above.

10. Actions Inside the 22 Metre Line (the “22”):

a) If the ball is kicked from within the 22 by the defending team and goes directly into touch, a free pass will be awarded to the non-kicking team 5 metres in from where the ball crossed the touchline unless it has been passed back into the “22” and there has been no subsequent ruck, maul, tackle or the ball had touched an opposition player, in which case a restart will be from where the ball was kicked. Alternatively, the opposing team may elect to take a quick throw-in in compliance with 9(d).

b) A drop out “22” will be awarded:

i. when the ball is kicked into in-goal by the attacking team and grounded by a defender; or

ii. when the ball is kicked, sent or carried into in-goal by the attacking team and the ball touches or crosses the in-goal touchline or dead ball line.

11. Ball to Ground:

a) Players must play rugby on their feet, with the ball in hand.

b) If the ball goes to ground, players should be encouraged to pick it up. If they dive to recover the ball they must either get up with the ball, pass the ball or release it immediately and be allowed to do so by the opposition.

c) If the ball is lost forward, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team.

d) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground, play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the ball rolls into touch a free pass will be awarded 5 metres from the touchline level with where it crossed the touchline to the non-offending team.

12. Scrums:

a) A scrum will be awarded for:

i. a forward pass; or

ii. a knock on; or

iii. where the ball does not emerge from a maul or ruck; or

iv. where the ball becomes unplayable.

15

Page 292: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

292292

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

b) The scrum will consist of 5 players from each team, i.e. a prop on either side of the hooker forming the front row plus two locks forming the second row. They will be the nearest 5 players from either side, with a sixth acting as scrum half. All players should be encouraged to take part.

c) The referee will call “Crouch” and then “Bind”. The front rows crouch and using their outside arm each prop must bind onto the back or side of their opponent and the second rows crouch and bind onto each other using their inside arm with the outside arm around the hips of the prop in front of them. Neither of the locks may unbind to pick up the ball and must remain bound to the scrum.

d) Following a pause, the referee will call “Set” only when the front rows are ready. The front rows may then engage.

e) Front rows must not charge at each other. If they start to set too close together and with their necks and backs bent, the scrum must be stopped and the scrum reformed. Props’ body positions must be parallel to the touchline, their head and shoulders must be no lower than the hips and there must be no downward pressure exerted. Shoulders must never be below the level of the hips at any stage of the scrum.

Note to referee: Referees and coaches MUST be aware of the following: If the scrum collapses, the whistle must immediately be blown and the appropriate sanction awarded or the scrum reset. If a player is persistently involved in collapsing or illegal binding, they must not take any further part in the scrum or if a player’s lack of technique or strength is a danger then they must be replaced. All players, including replacements, should be suitably trained and experienced.

f) Only the hookers may strike for the ball. Neither team may push.

g) The scrum half must pass the ball from the base of the scrum. They cannot run with the ball.

h) The back line of both teams must remain 5 metres behind the scrum until the ball emerges or the opposing scrum half lifts the ball from the ground.

i) The scrum half not throwing the ball into the scrum may start directly alongside their opponent, however, they must not move beyond the middle line of the scrum until the ball has emerged from the scrum or an opposing scrum half lifts the ball from the ground.

j) If a scrum is awarded within 5 metres of the goal line, the scrum is to be taken at a mark such that the middle line of the scrum is 5 metres from the goal line. In this case the backs of the defending team must stay on or behind the goal line until the scrum is completed.

Note: Referees should pay particular attention to ensure that the scrum half throwing the ball into the scrum is not “feeding” their own

Page 293: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

293

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

293

players: the scrum half must hold the ball with both hands, with its major axis parallel to the ground/the touchline, midway between their knees and ankles. The scrum half must release the ball from outside the tunnel so that it lands midway between the two front rows and beyond the width of the nearer props’ shoulders.

13. Offside:

a) In general play, anyone who is in front of a team mate who has played the ball is liable to sanction unless they return to an onside position (i.e. behind the team mate who played the ball).

b) At the tackle, there are two offside lines at the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler. All other players from the defending team must retire towards their own dead ball line until they are behind the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler.

c) At the maul, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the maul.

d) At the ruck, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the ruck.

e) At the scrum, a player is offside if they are less than 5 metres from the scrum before the ball is out of the scrum, unless the player is the scrum half or participating in the scrum.

f) When kicking, a player is offside if they are in front of the ball when it is kicked or within 7 metres of an opponent waiting to play the ball (or the place where the ball will land).

14. Infringements:

a) The ball carrier may run and dodge potential tacklers but must not fend or hand them off above the armpits.

b) The tackler must not make contact with the ball carrier above the armpits.

c) No player shall use the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball”. No person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use of the “Squeezeball” technique.

d) No player shall fall on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or fall on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

e) Contact with players not in possession.

f) Foul play.

15

Page 294: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

294294

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

g) Pushing at the scrum.

Note to referee: No advantage shall be played:

A player is assumed to have fallen voluntarily unless the referee is absolutely certain the fall was accidental.

In the very rare instances when the fall is accidental, play must be stopped and a scrum awarded to the team previously in possession. The object is to keep players on their feet and to prevent them from falling to the ground, thus removing a dangerous area of play. This will create proper rucks and mauls through encouraging players from each team to remain on their feet.

Page 295: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

295

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

295

APPENDIx 7

UNDER 13s RULES OF PLAY (Transitional Contact) - BOYS ONLY

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing rugby at Under 13.

These Under 13s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 13s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 13s Rules of Play are:

• Teamnumbers:amaximumof13-a-side • Maximumpitchsize:90metresx60metres • BallSize:4 • Maximumminuteseachhalf:25 • 6playersinafullycontestedscrum(allplayersmustbeconfident

and competent) • Nolimitonnumberscontestingfortheballincludinginthemaul

and ruck

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with a downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try will be awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringment by the defending team.

b) Only infringements that affect the oppositions’ play should be penalised. If there is no effect, advantage should be played wherever it is safe to do so.

2. Teams:

a) Under 13 Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, containing a maximum of thirteen players from each team on the pitch at any one time.

b) Six of the players on each team will be forwards and form the scrum, with the remaining players forming the back line.

c) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

d) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

15

Page 296: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

296296

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 90 metres by 60 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area, representing a full size pitch.

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

4. Starts and Restarts:

a) A drop kick from the centre of the half way line will be used to start the game, the second half, and for all restarts after a score. After a score, the team which has been scored against will have the option to receive the kick or kick off themselves.

b) The kicker’s team must be behind the ball until it has been kicked and the non-kicking team must be at least 10 metres back from the half way line.

c) If the ball does not travel 10 metres but is first played by an opponent, play continues.

d) If the ball does not travel 10 metres or is played by the kicking team before reaching 10 metres or is kicked directly into touch, the non-kicking team will have the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

e) Where players of the kicking team are in front of the ball at the kick-off the non-kicking team shall have a throw in to a scrum on the half way line.

f) If from the kick-off the ball is kicked into the in-goal, without having touched or been touched by a player and is then immediately touched down or made dead, or the ball goes into touch in goal, the non-kicking team has the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum by the non-kicking team at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

5. Free Kick:

a) Following the infringement from the following offences a free kick will be awarded to the non-offending team:

i. Foul Play.

Page 297: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

297

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

297

15

ii. Offside.

iii. Squeezeball in the event that a ball carrier uses the squeezeball technique.

iv. If a player falls on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or falls on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

v. If a player is prevented by the opposition from passing the ball immediately when they have gone to ground in possession.

vi. If the tackler makes contact above the armpits.

b) A free kick is a kick from hand. This can either be a tap by the player to themselves, or a kick to gain ground. The opponents must be 10 metres back, towards their own goal line.

6. Passing:

The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards. If the ball is handed to another player who is in front or passed or knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line then a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team, unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team. In order to keep the game flowing, referees should play advantage wherever it is safe to do so.

7. Free Passes:

a) A free pass is used where the ball or ball carrier has gone into touch, 10 metres in from the side of the pitch where the ball or ball carrier went into touch.

b) At a free pass, the opposition must be 10 metres back from the mark. They cannot start moving forward until the ball leaves the hands of the passer. At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when instructed by the referee who will call “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player may run until the pass is made. The player taking the free pass must pass the ball when the referee calls “Play”.

8. The Tackle, Maul and Ruck:

a) A “Tackle” occurs when the ball carrier is held by one or more opponents and is brought to ground. A ball carrier who is not held is not a tackled player and a tackle has not taken place. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and bring that player to ground, and who also go to ground, are known as tacklers. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and do not go to ground are not tacklers. The tackle must include the use of arms. Where the ball carrier is taken to ground, the referee will call “Tackle-Release”.

Page 298: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

298298

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

b) A maul begins when a player carrying the ball is held by one or more opponents and one of the ball carrier’s team mates bind on the ball carrier. A maul therefore consists, when it begins, of at least three players, all on their feet; the ball carrier and one player from each team. All the players involved must be caught in or bound to the maul and must be on their feet and moving towards a goal line. Open play has ended.

c) A ruck is a phase of play where one or more players from each team, who are on their feet, in physical contact, close around the ball on the ground. Open play has ended. Players are rucking when they are in a ruck and using their feet to try to win or keep possession of the ball, without being guilty of foul play.

d) Only the ball carrier can be tackled.

e) The tackler must grasp the ball carrier below the armpits, on the shirt, shorts or around the legs.

f) When the ball carrier grounds the ball on or over the opponents’ goal line, a try will be awarded.

g) When the ball carrier is held in contact and remains on their feet they may continue to progress forward. Once forward momentum has been stopped, the ball must be played away from the contact area.

h) When the ball carrier is not taken to ground, the tackler may contest the ball by grabbing it.

i) When the ball carrier is taken to ground, the tackler must immediately release the ball carrier and must get to their feet as soon as possible before they are permitted to contest the ball or block the pass.

j) If the ball carrier is taken to ground and the referee calls “Tackle-Release”, the ball carrier must pass the ball immediately, roll away or place the ball towards their own team.

k) When a maul is formed the ball must be made available within 5 seconds. The referee should call “Use it” and the ball should be moved away from the contact area. If neither team can pass the ball away, a scrum should be awarded to the team not in possession when the maul began.

l) When the tackle is made and the ball carrier is on the ground, supporting players may:

i. rip the ball from the ball carrier but must then pass the ball immediately to a team mate; or

ii. pick up the ball and run or pass away from the contact area; or

Page 299: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

299

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

299

15

iii. if a ruck is not formed, pick up the ball and run; or

iv. join to form a ruck but must do so from their own side (i.e. from the direction of their own goal line) and drive over the ball, in an attempt to take their immediate opponents away from the ball.

m) If l)iv. above has taken place, the next arriving player can pass the ball to another player or run with it.

n) When the ball has been clearly won at a ruck and the ball is available to be played the referee will call “Use it” after which the ball must be played within 5 seconds. If the ball is not played within five seconds the referee will award a scrum and the team not in possession of the ball at the ruck is awarded the throw-in.

o) Support players must not stand either side and in close proximity to the ball carrier to prevent defenders from making the next tackle.

9. Kicking:

a) Kicking the ball when it is on the ground is allowed (known as a “fly-hack”).

b) If the ball is kicked from outside of the 22 metre line directly into touch, a free pass is awarded to the opposing team who last touched the ball in line with where the ball was kicked and 10 metres in from the touchline unless they elect to take a quick throw in in compliance with 9(d).

c) Drop goals are not permitted.

d) Where the kick goes into touch the non-kicking team has the option to take a quick throw in preference to the free pass unless it has been touched by a spectator (including coaches/replacements). It must be the same ball that was kicked into touch. For a quick throw-in, the player may be anywhere outside the field of play between the line of touch and the player’s goal line. If the ball is brought back into the field of play, or players from the kicking team are in close proximity before the throw can be taken the referee should award a free-kick in accordance with the rules above.

10. Actions Inside the 22 Metre Line (the “22”):

a) If the ball is kicked from within the 22 by the defending team and goes directly into touch, a free pass will be awarded to the non-kicking team 10 metres in from where the ball crossed the touchline unless it has been passed back into the “22” and there has been no subsequent ruck, maul, tackle or the ball had touched an opposition player, in which case a restart will be from where the ball was kicked. Alternatively, the opposing team may elect to take a quick throw-in in compliance with 9(d).

Page 300: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

300300

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

b) A drop out “22” will be awarded:

i. when the ball is kicked into in-goal by the attacking team and grounded by a defender; or

ii. when the ball is kicked, sent or carried into in-goal by the attacking team and the ball touches or crosses the in-goal touchline or dead ball line.

11. Ball to Ground:

a) Players must play rugby on their feet, with the ball in hand.

b) If the ball goes to ground, players should be encouraged to pick it up. If they dive to recover the ball they must either get up with the ball, pass the ball or release it immediately and be allowed to do so by the opposition.

c) If the ball is lost forward, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team.

d) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground, play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the ball rolls into touch a free pass will be awarded 10 metres from the touchline level with where it crossed the touchline to the non-offending team.

12. Scrums:

a) A scrum will be awarded for:

i. a forward pass; or

ii. a knock on; or

iii. where the ball does not emerge from a maul or ruck; or

iv. where the ball becomes unplayable.

b) The scrum will consist of six willing and trained players from each team, i.e. a prop on either side of the hooker forming the front row, two locks forming the second row and a ‘Number 8’ bound between the hips of the two locks.

c) The referee will call “Crouch” and then “Bind”. The front rows crouch and using their outside arm each prop must bind onto the body or side of their opponent and the second rows crouch and bind onto each other using their inside arm with the outside arm around the hips of the prop in front of them. Neither of the locks or the ‘No. 8’ may unbind to pick up the ball and must remain bound to the scrum until the scrum half plays the ball.

d) Following a pause, the referee will call “Set” only when the front rows are ready. The front rows may then engage.

Page 301: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

301

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

301

15

e) The scrum is contested and the team awarded the scrum will throw the ball into the scrum.

f) If a team cannot field such suitably willing and trained players because:

i. they are not available; or

ii. a player in one of those six positions is injured or has been sent off for Foul Play and no suitably trained replacement is available.

then the referee must order uncontested scrums.

g) Front rows must not charge at each other. If they start to set too close together and with their necks and backs bent, the scrum must be stopped and the scrum reformed. Props’ body positions must be parallel to the touchline, their head and shoulders must be no lower than the hips and there must be no downward pressure exerted. Shoulders must always be above the level of the hips.

Note: Referees and coaches MUST be aware of the following: If the scrum collapses, the whistle must immediately be blown and the appropriate sanction awarded or the scrum reset. If a player is persistently involved in collapsing or illegal binding, they must not take any further part in the scrum or if a player’s lack of technique or strength is a danger then they must be replaced. All players, including replacements, should be suitably trained and experienced.

h) The scrum half can pass the ball or run from the base of the scrum.

i) The back line of both teams must remain 5 metres behind the scrum until the ball emerges or the opposing scrum half lifts the ball from the ground.

j) The non-ball winning scrum half may start directly alongside their opponent, however, they must not move beyond the middle line of the scrum until the ball has emerged from the scrum.

k) If a scrum is awarded within 5 metres of the goal line, the scrum is to be taken at a mark such that the middle line of the scrum is 5 metres from the goal line. In this case the backs of the defending team must stay on or behind the goal line until the scrum is completed.

l) The No.8 is not permitted to pick up the ball from the back of the scrum.

Note to referees: Referees should pay particular attention to ensure that the scrum half throwing the ball into the scrum is not “feeding” their own players: the scrum half must hold the ball with both hands, with its major axis parallel to the ground/the touchline, midway between his knees and ankles. The scrum half must release the ball from outside the tunnel so that it lands midway between the two front rows and beyond the width of the nearer props’ shoulders.

Page 302: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

302302

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

13. Offside:

a) In general play, anyone who is in front of a team mate who has played the ball is liable to sanction unless they return to an onside position (i.e. behind the team mate who played the ball).

b) At the tackle, offside occurs at the time of the tackle where the offside line is the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler. All the other players from the defending team must retire towards their own goal line until they are behind the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler.

c) At the maul, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the maul.

d) At the ruck, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the ruck.

e) At the scrum, a player is offside if they are less than 5 metres from the scrum before the ball is out of the scrum, unless the player is the scrum half or participating in the scrum.

f) When kicking, a player is offside if they are not behind the ball when it is kicked or within 10 metres of an opponent waiting to play the ball (or the place where the ball will land).

14. Infringements:

a) The tackler can only make contact with the ball carrier below the armpits.

b) The ball carrier may run and dodge potential tacklers but must not fend or hand them off above the armpits.

c) No player shall use the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball” and no person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use of the “Squeezeball” technique.

Note: “Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline, holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

d) No player shall voluntarily fall on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or voluntarily fall on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

e) Contact with players not in possession.

f) Foul play.

Note to referee: No advantage shall be played:

Page 303: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

303

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

303

15

A player is assumed to have fallen voluntarily unless the referee is absolutely certain the fall was accidental.

In the very rare instances when the fall is accidental, play must be stopped and a scrum awarded to the team previously in possession. The object is to keep players on their feet and to prevent them from falling to the ground, thus removing a dangerous area of play. This will create proper rucks and mauls through encouraging players from each team to remain on their feet.

Page 304: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

304304

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

APPENDIx 8

UNDER 14s RULES OF PLAY (Transitional Contact) – BOYS ONLY

Players and match officials must ensure that the applicable Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations are observed when playing rugby at Under 14.

These Under 14s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 14s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 14s Rules of Play are:

• Teamnumbers:amaximumof15-a-side • Maximumpitchsize:100metresx70metres • BallSize:4 • Maximumminuteseachhalf:25 • Contested8manscrum–theNo.8canpickuptheballfromthe

back of the scrum • Introductionoftheuncontestedlineout

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with a downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try will be awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for foul or prohibited play by the defending team.

b) Only infringements that affect the oppositions’ play should be penalised. If there is no effect, advantage should be played wherever it is safe to do so.

2. Teams:

a) Under 14 Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, containing a maximum of fifteen players from each team on the pitch at any one time.

b) Eight of the players on each team will be forwards and form the scrum, with the remaining players forming the back line.

c) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can be re-used at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

d) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

Page 305: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

305

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

305

15

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 100 metres by 70 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area, representing a full size pitch

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

4. Starts and Restarts:

a) A drop kick from the centre of the half way line will be used to start each half of the match, and for all restarts after a score. After a score, the opponents of the team who scored will kick to the opposing team.

b) The kicker’s team must be behind the ball until it has been kicked and the non-kicking team must be at least 10 metres back from the half way line.

c) If the ball does not travel 10 metres but is first played by an opponent, play continues.

d) If the ball does not travel 10 metres or is played by the kicking team before reaching 10 metres or is kicked directly into touch, the non-kicking team will have the choice of;

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

iii. A throw in from touch.

iv. Accept the kick.

e) Where players of the kicking team are in front of the ball at the kick-off the non-kicking team shall have a throw in to a scrum on the half way line.

f) If from the kick-off the ball is kicked into the in-goal, without having touched or been touched by a player and is then immediately touched down or made dead, or the ball goes into touch in goal, the non-kicking team has the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum by the non-kicking team at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

5. Free Kick:

a) Following the below offences a free kick will be awarded to the non-offending team:

Page 306: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

306306

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

i. In the event that a ball carrier uses the ‘squeezeball’ technique.

ii If a player voluntarily falls on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or voluntarily fall on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

b) A free kick is a kick from hand. This can either be a tap by the player to themself, or a kick to gain ground. The opponents must be 10 metres back, towards their own goal line and cannot start moving until the ball has been played.

6. Penalties:

a) Following the below offences, a penalty will be awarded to the non-offending team:

i. Foul play.

ii. Offside.

iii. When a tackler makes contact above the armpits.

iv. When a player prevents an opponent from passing the ball immediately after a tackle.

b) When opponents are within 10 metres of the mark when a penalty kick is taken.

7. Passing:

The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards. If the ball is handed to another player who is in front of the ball carrier or passed or knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line then a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team, unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team. In order to keep the game flowing, referees should play advantage wherever it is safe to do so.

8. The Tackle, Maul and Ruck:

a) A “Tackle” occurs when the ball carrier is held by one or more opponents and is brought to ground. A ball carrier who is not held is not a tackled player and a tackle has not taken place. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and bring that player to ground, and who also go to ground, are known as tacklers. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and do not go to ground are not tacklers. The tackle must include the use of arms. Where the ball carrier is taken to ground, the referee will call “Tackle-Release”.

b) A “maul” begins when a player carrying the ball is held by one or more opponents and one of the ball carrier’s team mates bind on the ball carrier. A maul therefore consists, when it begins, of at least

15

Page 307: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

307

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

307

three players, all on their feet; the ball carrier and one player from each team. All the players involved must be caught in or bound to the maul and must be on their feet and moving towards a goal line. Open play has ended.

c) A “ruck” is a phase of play where one or more players from each team, who are on their feet, in physical contact, close around the ball on the ground. Open play has ended. Players are rucking when they are in a ruck and using their feet to try to win or keep possession of the ball, without being guilty of foul play.

d) Only the ball carrier can be tackled.

e) The tackler must grasp the ball carrier below the armpits, on the shirt, shorts or around the legs.

f) When the ball carrier grounds the ball on or over the opponents’ goal line, a try will be awarded.

g) When the ball carrier is held in contact and remains on their feet they may continue to progress forward. Once forward momentum has been stopped, the ball must be played away from the contact area.

h) When the ball carrier is not taken to ground, the tackler may contest the ball by grabbing it.

i) When the ball carrier is taken to ground, the tackler must immediately release the ball carrier and must get to their feet as soon as possible before they are permitted to contest the ball or block the pass.

j) If the ball carrier is taken to ground and the referee calls “Tackle-Release”, the ball carrier must pass the ball immediately, roll away or place the ball towards their own team.

k) When a maul is formed and forward momentum is lost the ball must be made available within 5 seconds. The referee should call “Use it” and the ball should be moved away from the contact area. If neither team can pass the ball away, a scrum should be awarded to the team not in possession when the maul began.

l) When the tackle is made and the ball carrier is on the ground, supporting players may:

i. rip the ball from the ball carrier; or

ii. pick up the ball and run or pass away from the contact area; or

iii. if a ruck is not formed, pick up the ball and run; or

iv. join to form a ruck but must do so from their own side (i.e. from the direction of their own goal line) and drive over the ball, in an attempt to take their immediate opponents away from the ball.

15

Page 308: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

308308

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

m) If l)iv. above has taken place, the next arriving player can pass the ball to another player or run with it.

n) When the ball has been clearly won by a team at a ruck and the ball is available to be played the referee will call “Use it” after which the ball must be played within 5 seconds. If the ball is not played within 5 seconds the referee will award a scrum and the team not in possession of the ball at the ruck is awarded the throw-in.

o) Support players must not stand either side and in close proximity to the ball carrier to prevent defenders from making the next tackle.

9. Kicking:

a) Kicking the ball when it is on the ground is allowed (known as a “fly-hack”).

b) Drop goals are permitted.

c) If the ball is kicked from outside of the 22 metre line directly into touch, a free pass is awarded to the opposing team who last touched the ball in line with where the ball was kicked and 10 metres in from the touchline unless they elect to take a quick throw in in compliance with 9(d).

d) Where the kick goes into touch the non-kicking team has the option to take a quick throw in preference to the lineout unless it has been touched by a spectator (including coaches/replacements). It must be the same ball that was kicked into touch. For a quick throw-in, the player may be anywhere outside the field of play between the line of touch and the player’s goal line. If the ball is brought back into the field of play, or players from the kicking team are in close proximity before the throw can be taken the referee should award a free-kick in accordance with the rules above.

e) After a try is scored, the scorers attempt to score a goal by taking a kick at goal; this also applies to a penalty try. This kick is a conversion kick: a conversion kick can be a place kick or a drop kick in line where the try was scored. If a penalty try has been awarded, the kick is taken directly between the posts.

10. Actions Inside the 22 Metre Line (the “22”):

a) If the ball is kicked from within the 22 by the defending team and goes directly into touch, a lineout will be awarded to the non-kicking team 10 metres in from where the ball crossed the touchline unless it has been passed back into the “22” and there has been no subsequent ruck, maul, or the ball had touched an opposition player, in which case a restart will be from where the ball was kicked. Alternatively, the opposing team may elect to take a quick throw-in in compliance with 9(d).

b) A drop out “22” will be awarded:

15

Page 309: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

309

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

309

i. when the ball is kicked into in-goal by the attacking team and grounded by a defender; or

ii. when the ball is kicked, sent or carried into in-goal by the attacking team and the ball touches or crosses the in-goal touchline or dead ball line.

11. Ball to Ground:

a) Players must play rugby on their feet, with the ball in hand.

b) If the ball goes to ground, players should be encouraged to pick it up. If they dive to recover the ball they must either get up with the ball, pass the ball or release it immediately and be allowed to do so by the opposition.

c) If the ball is lost forward, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs.

d) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground, play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the ball rolls into touch, a lineout will be awarded level with where it crossed the line to an opponent of the player who last played or touched the ball before it went into touch.

12. Scrums:

a) A scrum will be awarded for:

i. a forward pass; or

ii. a knock on; or

iii. where the ball does not emerge from a maul or ruck; or

iv. when the ball becomes unplayable.

b) The scrum will consist of eight confident and competent players from each team, i.e. a prop on either side of the hooker forming the front row, two locks forming the second row, and three players forming the back row.

c) The referee will call “Crouch” and then “Bind”. The front rows crouch and using their outside arm each prop must bind onto the body or side of their opponent and the second rows crouch and bind onto the prop in front of them.

d) Following a pause, the referee calls “Set” only when the front rows are ready. The front rows may then engage.

e) If a team cannot field such suitably willing and trained players because:

15

Page 310: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

310310

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

i. they are not available; or

ii. a player in one of those eight positions is injured or has been sent off for Foul Play and no suitably trained replacement is available then the referee must order uncontested scrums.

g) Front rows must not charge at each other. If they start to set too close together and with their necks and backs bent, the scrum must be stopped and the scrum reformed. Props’ body positions must be parallel to the touchline, their head and shoulders must be no lower than the hips and there must be no downward pressure exerted. Shoulders must always be above the level of the hips.

Note: Referees and coaches MUST be aware of the following: If the scrum collapses, the whistle must immediately be blown and the appropriate sanction awarded or the scrum reset. If a player is persistently involved in collapsing or illegal binding, they must not take any further part in the scrum or if a player’s lack of technique or strength is a danger then they must be replaced. All players, including replacements, should be suitably trained and experienced.

h) The scrum half can pass the ball or run from the base of the scrum

i) The back line of both teams must remain 5 metres behind the scrum until the ball emerges or the opposing scrum half lifts the ball from the ground.

j) The non ball winning scrum half may start directly alongside their opponent. However, they must not move beyond the middle line of the scrum until the ball has emerged from the scrum.

k) If a scrum is awarded within 5 metres of the goal line, the scrum is to be taken at a mark such that the middle line of the scrum is 5 metres from the goal line. In this case, the backs of the defending team must stay on or behind the goal line until the scrum is completed.

Note to referees: Referees should pay particular attention to ensure that the scrum half throwing the ball into the scrum is not “feeding” their own players: the scrum half must hold the ball with both hands, with its major axis parallel to the ground/the touchline, midway between his knees and ankles. The scrum half must release the ball from outside the tunnel so that it lands midway between the two front rows and beyond the width of the nearer props’ shoulders.

l) The No. 8 is permitted to pick up the ball from the back of the scrum.

13. Offside:

a) In general play, anyone who is in front of a team mate who has played the ball is liable to sanction unless they return to an onside position (i.e. behind the team mate who played the ball).

15

Page 311: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

311

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

311

b) At the tackle, offside occurs at the time of the tackle where the offside line is the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler. All the other players from the defending team must retire towards their own goal line until they are behind the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler.

c) At the maul, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the maul.

d) At the ruck, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the ruck.

e) At the scrum, a player is offside if they are less than 5 metres from the scrum before the ball is out of the scrum, unless the player is the scrum half or participating in the scrum.

f) At the lineout, a player is offside if they are less than 10 metres from the lineout before the lineout is over, unless the player is the receiver or hooker.

g) When kicking, a player is offside if they are not behind the ball when it is kicked or within 10 metres of an opponent waiting to play the ball (or the place where the ball will land).

14. Infringements:

a) The tackler can only make contact with the ball carrier below the armpits.

b) No player shall use the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball” and no person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use of the “Squeezeball” technique.

Note: “Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline, holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

c) No player shall voluntarily fall on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or voluntarily fall on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

d) Foul play

Note to referee: No advantage shall be played:

A player is assumed to have fallen voluntarily unless the referee is absolutely certain the fall was accidental.

In the very rare instances when the fall is accidental, play must be stopped and a scrum awarded to the team previously in possession.

15

Page 312: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

312312

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

The object is to keep players on their feet and to prevent them from falling to the ground, thus removing a dangerous area of play. This will create proper rucks and mauls through encouraging players from each team to remain on their feet.

15. The Lineout:

a) The lineout will be awarded from the touchline level with where the ball crossed the line, to the opponents of the player who touched the ball before it went into touch.

b) The ball must be thrown down the middle of the channel. If the throw is not straight, a lineout will be awarded to the opposing team. If this throw is not straight, a scrum will be awarded to the (team originally awarded the line out) on the 15m line.

c) The lineout will be uncontested by up to 13 players from each team

d) No lifting or supporting of any kind is allowed.

e) Players not involved in the lineout must remain 10 metres behind the mark and must do so until invited forward by the referee.

f) The lineout ends when the ball or a player carrying it leaves the lineout or the ball goes beyond the 15m or into the 5m channel.

Page 313: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

313

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

313

15

APPENDIx 9

U15-U18 Variations to the World Rugby Laws of the Game - BOYS ONLY

Players and Match Officials must ensure that the World Rugby Laws of Game (including the World Rugby Under 19 Law Variations) and any such law variations set out below (and/or otherwise agreed by the RFU) are observed when playing boys rugby at U15 to U18 in England, which are mandatory for clubs and schools.

RFU Regulation 15 (www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations/) must also be complied with at all times.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

Law Variations applicable to all age grades between U15 and U18

1. Ball and Pitch Sizes:

Ball size: U15, U16, U17 and U18 – ball size 5

Pitch Size: as set out in World Rugby Law 1

2. Substitutions and Replacements:

Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can be re-used at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s knowledge.

There is no limit on the number of replacements that a team may have, even if competing teams have unequal number, unless otherwise specified by separate regulations specific to a competition.

3. Squeezeball:

No player shall use the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball” and no person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use the “Squeezeball” technique.

Note: “Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline, holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

4. Sin Bin:

If a player is temporarily suspended in an Age Grade match, the duration of time in the Sin Bin shall be as set out below:

• U15 –6minutes • U16,U17andU18 –7minutes

Page 314: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

314314

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Additional Law Variations applicable to U15 only

The variations below shall also apply at U15:

5. The Scrum:

a) There is no ‘turnover’ law. If scrums are reset for wheeling beyond 45 degrees the throw-in is to the side in possession at the time it is wheeled beyond 45 degrees.

b) The scrum-half not throwing the ball into the scrum must not move beyond the middle line of the scrum until the ball has emerged from the scrum or an opponent has lifted the ball from the ground. In the event of a strike against the head, the scrum-half who has thrown the ball into the scrum is similarly restricted in not following the ball.

Sanction: Penalty Kick.

6. Law 19 Line-Out:

(a) The lineout will be uncontested.

(b) Lifting and supporting is permitted at this age group, i.e. a player may bind to a jumper until he has returned to the ground.

15

Page 315: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

315

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

315

15

APPENDIx 10

UNDER 13s RULES OF PLAY - GIRLS ONLY

Players and match officials must ensure that the following Rules of Play and RFU Regulation 15 (www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations) are observed when playing rugby at Under 13.

These Under 13s Rules of Play set out below are mandatory for clubs and schools, and replace the previous Under 13s Rules of Play in their entirety.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

The key elements of the Under 13s Girls Rules of Play are:

The U13 girls’ age band is permitted to include U12s and U13s girls. U12 girls and above are not permitted to play mixed contact rugby.

• Teamnumbers:amaximumof12-a-side• Maximumpitchsize:60metresx43metres• BallSize:4• Maximumminuteseachhalf:20• Introductionofthecontestedstrike• Nearest5playersinascrum(allplayerstrained,latespecialisation)• Contestfortheball(2playersv2players)• Introductionoftacticalkickingandkickingrestarts

1. General:

a) The object of the game is to score a try by placing the ball with a downward pressure on or behind the opponents’ goal line. A penalty try will be awarded if a try would probably have been scored but for an infringement by the defending team.

b) Only infringements that affect the opposition’s play should be sanctioned. If there is no effect, advantage should be played wherever it is safe to do so.

2. Teams:

a) Under 13 Rugby is played between teams of equal numbers of players, containing a maximum of nine players from each team on the pitch at any one time.

b) Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can return at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s permission.

c) Coaches are not permitted on the pitch when the game is in play and the referee is encouraged to advise and guide the teams and players.

Page 316: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

316316

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

3. Pitch Size:

a) The maximum pitch size is 60 metres by 43 metres, plus 5 metres for each in-goal area.

b) The referee and coaches may agree to reduce the pitch sizes provided that they agree it is safe to do so.

c) Adjacent pitches should be no closer than 5 metres.

d) Provision should be made to indicate the position of the place 15 metres from each goal line, serving a similar purpose to the 22 metre line in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

4. Starts and Restarts:

a) A drop kick from the centre of the half way line will be used to start each half of the game, and for all restarts after a score. After a score, the opponents of the team who scored will have the option to receive the kick or kick off themselves.

b) The kicker’s team must be behind the ball until it has been kicked and the non-kicking team must be at least 7 metres back from the half way line.

c) If the ball does not travel 7 metres but is first played by an opponent, play continues.

d) If the ball does not travel 7 metres or is played by the kicking team before reaching 7 metres or is kicked directly into touch, the non-kicking team will have the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

e) Where players of the kicking team are in front of the ball , the non-kicking team shall have a throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

f) If the ball is kicked into the opponents’ in-goal, without having touched or been touched by a player and is then immediately touched down or made dead, or the ball goes into touch in goal, the non-kicking team has the choice of:

i. A throw in to a scrum at the centre of the half way line.

ii. The kick to be re-taken.

5. Free Kick:

a) After the following infringements, a free kick will be awarded to the non-offending team:

Page 317: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

317

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

317

i. Foul Play.

ii. Offside.

iii. When a fend off or hand off has been used.

iv. When a ball carrier uses the “squeezeball” technique.

Note: ‘’Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline, holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

v. When a player voluntarily falls on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or voluntarily falls on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

vi. When a player is prevented by the opposition from passing the ball when the ball has gone to ground.

vii. When a team pushes in the scrum.

b) A free kick is a kick from the hand. This can either be a tap by the player to themself, or a kick to gain ground. Opponents must be 7 metres back, towards their own goal line.

6. Passing:

a) The ball may only be passed sideways or backwards. If the ball is handed to another player who is in front of the ball carrier or passed or knocked forwards towards the opponents’ dead ball line, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team. Referees should play advantage wherever it is safe to do so.

b) Where the ball has been ripped from the ball carrier, whether by the attacker or defender, the ball must be passed immediately away from the contact area.

7. Free Passes:

a) A free pass is awarded:

i. When the ball or ball carrier has gone into touch. The free pass is 5 metres from touch, level with where the ball or ball carrier went into touch.

ii. When a tackler makes contact above the armpits.

b) At a free pass, the opposition must be 7 metres back from the mark.

15

Page 318: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

318318

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

At a free pass, the passer must start with the ball in both hands and, when the referee calls “Play”, pass the ball backwards through the air to a member of their team. For safety reasons, no player from either team may run until the pass is made.

8. The Tackle, Maul and Ruck:

a) A “Tackle” occurs when the ball carrier is held by one or more opponents and is brought to ground. A ball carrier who is not held is not a tackled player and a tackle has not taken place. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and bring that player to ground, and who also go to ground, are known as tacklers. Opposition players who hold the ball carrier and do not go to ground are not tacklers. The tackle must include the use of arms. Where the ball carrier is taken to ground, the referee will call “Tackle-Release”.

b) A “maul” begins when a player carrying the ball is held by one or more opponents and one of the ball carrier’s team mates bind on the ball carrier. A maul therefore consists, when it begins, of at least three players, all on their feet; the ball carrier and one player from each team. No more than 3 players from either team (including the ball carrier and tackler) can be involved in the maul. All the players involved must be caught in or bound to the maul and must be on their feet and moving towards a goal line. Open play has ended.

c) A “ruck” is a phase a play where one or more players from each team, who are on their feet, in physical contact, close around the ball on the ground. Open play has ended. Players are rucking when they are in a ruck and using their feet to try to win or keep possession of the ball, without being guilty of foul play. No more than three players from either team (including the ball carrier and tackler) can be involved in the ruck.

d) Only the ball carrier can be tackled. The ball carrier can run and dodge potential tacklers but may not fend them off using their hands or the ball.

e) The tackler must grasp the ball carrier below the armpits, on the shirt, shorts or around the legs.

f) When the ball carrier grounds the ball on or over the opponents’ goal line, a try will be awarded.

g) When the ball carrier is held and remains on their feet they may continue to progress forward. Once forward momentum has been stopped, the ball must be played away from the contact area.

h) When the ball carrier is not taken to ground, the tackler may contest the ball by grabbing it.

i) When the ball carrier is taken to ground, the tackler must immediately release the ball carrier and must get to their feet before contesting the ball or blocking the pass.

15

Page 319: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

319

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

319

j) If the ball carrier is taken to ground and the referee calls “Tackle-Release”, the ball carrier must pass the ball immediately, or roll away or place the ball towards their own team.

k) When a maul is formed the ball must be made available within 5 seconds. The referee should call “Use it” and the ball should be moved away from the contact area. If neither team can pass the ball away, a scrum should be awarded to the team not in possession when the maul began.

l) When the tackle is made the team in possession of the ball may only support from behind.

m) When the tackle is made and the ball carrier is on the ground, TWO supporting players from each team, who must remain on their feet, may:

i. rip the ball from the ball carrier but must then pass the ball immediately to a team mate; or

ii. pick up the ball and pass away from the contact area; or

iii. if a ruck is not formed, pick up the ball and run; or

iv. up to TWO players may join to form a ruck but must do so from their own side (i.e. from the direction of their own goal line) and drive over the ball, in an attempt to take their immediate opponents away from the ball.

n) If m)iv. above has taken place, the next arriving player must pass the ball to another player.

o) When the ball has been clearly won by a team at a ruck and the ball is available to be played the referee will call “Use it” after which the ball must be played within 5 seconds. If the ball is not played within 5 seconds the referee will award a scrum and the team not in possession of the ball at the ruck is awarded the throw-in.

p) Support players must not stand either side and in close proximity to the ball carrier to prevent defenders from making the next tackle.

9. Kicking:

a) Kicking the ball when it is on the ground is prohibited (often referred to as a ‘fly-hack’).

b) If the ball is kicked from outside of the 22 metre line (15m) directly into touch, a free pass is awarded to opposing team in line with where the ball was kicked and 5 metres in from the touchline, unless the non-kicking team elects to take a quick throw-in, in accordance with 9(g).

c) A mark may be made anywhere on the pitch, with a clean catch direct from an opponent’s kick, other than from a restart or a free

15

Page 320: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

320320

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

kick. For a successful mark, the referee will award a free kick to the catcher’s team.

d) Other than from a restart, a free kick or charge down, if from a kick the ball is played in flight by a player of the non-kicking team and knocked forward, a scrum will be awarded to the non-kicking team from where the ball is touched.

e) If from a kick the non-kicking team plays the ball and it goes backward, advantage can be played to the non-kicking team. Where no advantage is gained a scrum should be awarded to the non-kicking team.

f) Drop goals are not permitted.

g) Where the kick goes into touch, the non-kicking team has the option to take a quick throw in, in preference to the free pass, unless it has been touched by a spectator (including coaches/replacements). It must be the same ball that was kicked into touch. For a quick throw-in, the player may be anywhere outside the field of play between the line of touch and the player’s goal line. If the ball is brought back into the field of play, or players from the kicking team are in close proximity before the throw can be taken the referee should award a free-kick in accordance with the rules above.

10. Actions Inside the 22 Metre Line (the “22”):

a) If the ball is kicked from within the 22 by the defending team and goes directly into touch, a free pass will be awarded to the non-kicking team 5 metres in from the touchline, level with where the ball crossed the touchline. If the ball had been passed back into the “22” by the defending team and there had been no subsequent ruck, maul, tackle or the ball had touched an opposition player, the free pass will be level with where the ball was kicked.

b) A drop out “22” will be awarded:

i. when the ball is kicked into in-goal by the attacking team and made dead by a defender; or

ii. when the ball is kicked, sent or carried into in-goal by the attacking team and the ball touches or crosses touch-in-goal or dead ball line.

11. Ball to Ground:

a) Players must play rugby on their feet, with the ball in hand.

b) If the ball goes to ground, players should be encouraged to pick it up. If they dive to recover the ball they must either get up with the ball, pass the ball or release it immediately and be allowed to do so by the opposition.

15

Page 321: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

321

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

321

c) If the ball is lost forward, a scrum is awarded to the non-offending team unless advantage occurs to the non-offending team.

d) If the ball is passed other than forward and goes to ground, play will continue and either team may pick up the ball. If the ball rolls into touch a free pass will be awarded 5 metres from the touchline level with where it crossed the touchline to the non-offending team.

12. Scrums:

a) A scrum will be awarded for:

i. a forward pass; or

ii. a knock on; or

iii. where the ball does not emerge from a maul or ruck; or

iv. where the ball becomes unplayable.

b) The scrum will consist of 5 players from each team, i.e. a prop on either side of the hooker and two locks. They will be the nearest 5 players from either side, with the sixth nearest acting as scrum half. All players should be encouraged to take part.

c) The referee will call “Crouch” and then “Bind”. The front rows crouch and using their outside arm, each prop must bind onto the back or side of their opponent. Following a pause, the referee will call “Set” only when the front rows are ready. The front rows may then engage.

d) Front rows must not charge at each other. If they start to set too close together and with their necks and backs bent, the scrum must be stopped and the scrum reformed. Props’ body positions must be parallel to the touchline, their head and shoulders must be no lower than the hips and there must be no downward pressure exerted. Shoulders must never be below the level of the hips at any stage of the scrum.

e) Only the hookers may strike for the ball. Neither team may push.

Note to referee: Referees and coaches MUST be aware of the following: If the scrum collapses, the whistle must immediately be blown and the appropriate sanction awarded or the scrum reset. If a player is persistently involved in collapsing or illegal binding, they must not take any further part in the scrum or if a player’s lack of technique or strength is a danger, they must be replaced. All players, including replacements, should be suitably trained and experienced.

f) Once the ball has been won, the scrum half must pass the ball from the base of the scrum. They cannot run with it.

g) The back line of both teams must remain 5 metres behind the scrum until the ball emerges or the opposing scrum half lifts the ball from

15

Page 322: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

322322

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

the ground. Until this happens, the non-throwing scrum half must remain directly behind their scrum, in the pocket edged by the two props.

h) If a scrum is awarded within 5 metres of the goal line, the scrum is to be taken at a mark such that the middle line of the scrum is 5 metres from the goal line. In this case the backs of the defending team must stay on or behind the goal line until the scrum is completed.

Note : Referees should pay particular attention to ensure that the scrum half throwing the ball into the scrum is not “feeding” their own players: the scrum half must hold the ball with both hands, with its major axis parallel to the ground and to the touchline, midway between their knees and ankles. The scrum half must release the ball from outside the tunnel so that it lands midway between the two front rows and beyond the width of the nearer prop’s shoulders.

13. Offside:

a) In general play, anyone who is in front of a team mate who has played the ball is liable to sanction unless they return to an onside position (i.e. behind the team mate who played the ball).

b) At the tackle, there are two offside lines at the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler. All other players from either team must retire towards their own goal line until they are behind the hindmost part of the tackled player and tackler.

c) At the maul, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the maul.

d) At the ruck, the offside lines are at the hindmost foot of the hindmost player in the ruck.

e) At the scrum, a player is offside if they are less than 5 metres from the scrum before the ball is out of the scrum, unless the player is the scrum half or participating in the scrum.

f) When kicking, a player is offside if they are in front of the ball when it is kicked or within 7 metres of an opponent waiting to play the ball (or the place where the ball will land).

14. Infringements:

a) The ball carrier may run and dodge potential tacklers but cannot fend or hand them off with their hand or the ball.

b) The tackler must not make contact with the ball carrier above the armpits.

c) No player shall use the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball”. No person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use of the “Squeezeball” technique.

15

Page 323: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

323

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

323

d) No player shall fall on or over a player lying on the ground with the ball in their possession or fall on or over players lying on the ground with the ball between them, or near them.

e) Contact with players not in possession.

f) Foul play.

g) Pushing at the scrum.

Note to referee: No advantage shall be played:

A player is assumed to have fallen voluntarily unless the referee is absolutely certain the fall was accidental.

In the very rare instances when the fall is accidental, play must be stopped and a scrum awarded to the team previously in possession. The object is to keep players on their feet and to prevent them from falling to the ground, thus removing a dangerous area of play. This will create proper rucks and mauls through encouraging players to remain on their feet.

15

Page 324: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

324324

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

APPENDIx 11

U15-U18 Variations to the World Rugby Laws of the Game - GIRLS ONLY

The U15 girls’ age band is permitted to include U14s and U15s.

The U18 girls’ age band is permitted to include U16s, U17s and U18s.

Players and Match Officials must ensure that the World Rugby Laws of Game (including the World Rugby Under 19 Law Variations) and any such law variations set out below (and/or otherwise agreed by the RFU) are observed when playing girls rugby at U15 to U18 in England, which are mandatory for clubs and schools.

RFU Regulation 15 (www.englandrugby.com/governance/regulations/) must also be complied with at all times.

Any terms defined in these Rules shall have the meanings set out in the World Rugby Laws of the Game.

Law Variations applicable to all age grades between U15 and U18

1. Ball and Pitch Sizes:

Ball size: U15s age band – 4 U18s age band – 5

Pitch Size: as set out in World Rugby Law 1

2. Substitutions and Replacements:

Rolling substitutions are permitted and substituted players can be re-used at any time. Substitutions can only take place when the ball is dead and always with the referee’s knowledge.

There is no limit on the number of replacements that a team may have, even if competing teams have unequal number, unless otherwise specified by separate regulations specific to a competition.

3. Squeezeball:

No player shall use the technique known or referred to as “Squeezeball” and no person involved in the teaching or coaching of rugby may teach or coach to encourage the use the “Squeezeball” technique.

Note: “Squeezeball” is a technique where the ball carrier goes to ground, head forward (touching or close to the ground), irrespective of immediate contact with opponents, usually keeping parallel to the touchline, holding and protecting the ball close to the chest and, when on the ground, pushing the ball back between the legs.

Page 325: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

325

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

325

4. Sin Bin:

If a player is temporarily suspended in an Age Grade match, the duration of time in the Sin Bin shall be as set out below:

• U15s– 6minutes • U18s– 7minutes

Additional Law Variations applicable to U15 age band only

The variations below shall also apply at U15 age band:

5. The Scrum:

a) There is no ‘turnover’ law. If scrums are reset for wheeling beyond 45 degrees the throw-in is to the side in possession at the time it is wheeled beyond 45 degrees.

b) The scrum-half not throwing the ball into the scrum must not move beyond the middle line of the scrum until the ball has emerged from the scrum or an opponent has lifted the ball from the ground. In the event of a strike against the head, the scrum-half who has thrown the ball into the scrum is similarly restricted in not following the ball.

Sanction: Penalty Kick.

6. Law 19 Line-Out:

(a) The lineout will be uncontested.

(b) Lifting and supporting is permitted at this age group, i.e. a player may bind to a jumper until he has returned to the ground.

15

Page 326: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

326326

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

15

Page 327: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

327

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

327

RFU REGULATION 16 – ADULT WOMEN COMPETITIONS16.1 General

16.1.1 RFU Regulation 16 sets out the Regulations relating to the RFU Women Competitions in England from Level 2 (Championship 1) and below. Regulation 16 is supplemental to other RFU Regulations (including RFU Regulation 13) and the Women’s Premier 15s Regulations, which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall have full force and effect save that in the event of conflict between Regulation 16 and the other RFU Regulations, the RFU Regulations (to the extent that they affect the teams) are deemed varied by RFU Regulation 16 and the Women’s Premier 15s Regulations.

16.1.2 For the purposes of this Regulation 16, ‘RFU Women Competitions’ shall mean the ‘Championship 1 North and 1 South’, ‘Championship 2’, ‘National Challenge Division 1’, ‘National Challenge Division 2’ and ‘National Challenge Division 3’ means Level 2, 3, 4 and 5 respectively of the structure.

16.1.3 There are separate regulations in place for the Women’s Premier 15s competition (including for the Second team competition).

16.1.4 RFU Regulation 15 (Age Grade Rugby) sets out the Regulations and Rules of Play for Girls Age Grade Rugby.

16.1.5 All RFU Women Competitions shall be organised by such designated Organising Committee to which powers have been delegated by the RFU Governance Standing Committee in accordance with RFU Regulation 13. Should the delegated Organising Committee wish to apply local variations to this Regulation 16, the procedure set out in RFU Regulation 13.1.4 shall apply in the same way that it applies to teams, clubs, Divisional Organising Committees and Constituent Bodies.

16.1.6 All matches played under the jurisdiction of the RFU and/or in RFU Women Competitions or any other competition or merit table must be played in accordance with the World Rugby Laws (including any variations or trials that may be adopted by the RFU, including those set out in Appendix 1), World Rugby Regulations, the RFU Rules, the RFU Regulations and any competition specific Regulations applicable to a competition.

16.1.7 The definitions set out in RFU Regulation 1 (RFU Definitions) shall apply to this RFU Regulation 16 unless stated otherwise.

16.1.8 The precise format and structure of the competitions, which will conform to the agreed objectives of the competitions, will be determined by the RFU Governance Standing Committee and communicated to participating teams and other stakeholders as soon as practicable in advance of the competitions.

16.2 Eligibility of Teams

16.2.1 All clubs/teams participating in the RFU Women Competitions must:

16

Page 328: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

328328

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

16

(a) be affiliated to the RFU;

(b) have completed and submitted the league entry form by 3rd May of the previous season; and

(c) have received confirmation from the RFU that the team has been accepted into the league for the next Season.

16.2.2 Only one team per club can participate in each league in the same Season. If the first team of a club is relegated into the same league as the second team of the same club, the second team shall be relegated and this same principle shall apply in respect of all other lower XV teams.

16.2.3 All Women’s Premier 15s participating clubs/teams are only permitted to play in the Women’s Premier 15s competition and the Women’s Premier Second XVs competition and no first team or second team of Women’s Premier 15s clubs/teams are permitted to participate in the Women’s Competitions set out in this Regulation 16.

16.3 Eligibility of Individual Players

16.3.1 All Players participating in the RFU Women Competitions must be registered with the RFU on the RFU’s Game Management System.

16.3.2 Student Players can be registered with both a student team and one club team at any one time.

16.3.4 An application for registration of an Overseas Player wishing to be registered with a club in England must be accompanied by a Clearance (as defined in World Rugby Regulation 1) from her Current Union.

16.3.5 All players must be 18 years of age or over, unless otherwise permitted to play adult rugby in accordance with RFU Regulation 15.

16.4 Player Transfers

16.4.1 A Player may only transfer from one club to another club on one occasion in any one Season, subject to the remaining provisions of Regulation 16 and unless otherwise approved in writing by the RFU Rugby Events and Competitions Department.

16.4.2 In the event of a Player transferring from one club to another, a Player transfer form must be completed and signed by the captain or secretary of the current club and the new club prior to it being submitted to the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department.

16.4.3 A captain/secretary of the current club may refuse to sign the transfer form where:

(a) the Player has a Contract with the current club which has not yet expired;

(b) the Player is being disciplined under RFU Rule 5.12;

Page 329: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

329

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

329

16

(c) the Player owes money to the club under applicable RFU or World Rugby Regulations.

Any such objection must be submitted in writing to the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department stating all the grounds upon which the objection is made within 7 days of being notified of the proposed transfer.

16.4.4 Once completed, all transfer forms must be submitted to the RFU Competitions Executive who will confirm the date from which the transferred Player will be permitted to play for the new club. If a Player has played one or more league or cup match for the previous club in the current Season, there is a 7 day waiting period from the date of receipt by the RFU Competitions Executive of the transfer form during which time the Player will not be permitted to play for the new club.

16.4.5 The transfer deadline for all clubs to register additional players is 12 noon on the 9th March 2018, unless otherwise approved in writing by the RFU Rugby Events and Competitions Department.

16.4.6 In relation to any Women’s cup competitions, a club/team may not be represented in that competition by any Player who has played or been a replacement (i.e. included in the match squad) for another club in that cup competition in the current Season or such other higher cup competition.

16.5 Movement of Players between teams inside a club

16.5.1 A player who has been selected as a player or replacement in 8 or more  league matches in the first team or played in the final first team league match must not play for the second team of any league fixture unless:

(a) she was only playing for the first team to replace an injured regular first team Player; or

(b) she has been dropped in favour of a better Player in agreement with the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department; or

(c) both teams are playing a league or cup match on the same day or weekend.

16.5.2 A player who has been selected as a player or replacement in 8 or more league matches in the first or second team or played in the final first or second team league match must not play for the 3rd team as with Regulation 16.5.1

16.5.3 A Player cannot represent the first and second team on the same day or the same weekend.

16.6 Borrowing and Loaning Players

For the purposes of this Regulation 16:

“Borrowing” shall mean the informal borrowing or loaning of a player on an ad-hoc basis for one match and for which no written agreement is required and applies as between clubs at Championship 2 and below, and in

Page 330: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

330330

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

16

accordance with the borrowing process stipulated by the RFU. ‘Borrow’ and ‘Borrowed Player’ shall be construed accordingly;

“Loaning” shall mean the loaning of a player on a formal basis for which a written agreement is required between the clubs and any loaning of players must be done in accordance with the loaning process stipulated by the RFU. ‘Loan’ and ‘Loan Player’ shall be construed accordingly.

Women’s Premier 15s Clubs

16.6.1 Women’s Premier 15s clubs can Loan players from any club at Championship 1 and below. No side can play more than 2 Loan players in any match day squad.

16.6.2 Women’s Premier 15s clubs can Loan players to any club at Championship 1 (subject to Regulation 16.6.4) but cannot Loan player to any club at Championship 2 and below.

16.6.3 No Borrowing is permitted as between Women’s Premier 15s clubs and any other club.

Championship 1 Clubs

16.6.4 Championship 1 clubs can Loan Players from any Women’s Premier 15s club and from Championship 2 or below. No side can play more than 2 Loan players in any match day squad.

16.6.5 Championship 1 clubs cannot Loan Players down to any other club at Championship 2 and below.

16.6.6 No Borrowing is permitted as between Championship 1 clubs and any other club.

Championship 2 Clubs, National Challenge Clubs and all Clubs below

16.6.7 Championship 2 Clubs, National Challenge Clubs and all Clubs below cannot Loan Players from any club.

16.6.8 Championship 2 Clubs, National Challenge Clubs and all Clubs below can Loan Players to any Women’s Premier 15s club and Championship 1 club.

16.6.9 Championship 2 Clubs, National Challenge Clubs and all Clubs below can Borrow Players from each other subject to the below conditions:

(a) a maximum of two Players can be Borrowed from any club that plays in a parallel league or below in any one match

(b) a Borrowed Player must be declared to the opposition prior to the start of the fixture;

(c) in no circumstances may Players from Women’s Premier 15s, or Championship 1 clubs be Borrowed; and

(d) a Player can only be Borrowed in order to fulfil a fixture to complete a playing squad or to cover a specific position.

Page 331: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

331

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

331

16

16.7 Match Management

Specific procedures for match management will be circulated by the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department before the start of the Season.

Date of match

16.7.1 All matches must be played on the Sunday designated unless such other date is specified by the Organising Committee or agreed by the teams and RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department.

Kick Off

16.7.2 All matches shall kick off at the following times:

September, March and April 2.45pm October and February 2.30pm November, December and January 2.00pm

16.7.3 Kick-off time may be varied by mutual agreement between two teams and the home team must advise the referee of any changes. If the away team disagrees, RFU Regulation 16.7.2 shall apply.

16.7.4 Any delay to the kick-off of a match may be reported by the non-offending team to the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department together with confirmation by the referee of any delay. The Organising Committee will investigate and may then take appropriate action, when all the circumstances have been taken into consideration.

16.7.5 If a delay in kick-off occurs, wherever possible every effort must be made by the two teams concerned to play the match on the day of the fixture.

Score Reporting

16.7.6 The home team is required to telephone their results in immediately after the match has finished, and by no later than 6pm on the day of the match. All results for all leagues (even abandoned matches) must be telephoned to the RFU women’s result line on 01676 478 080 or text 07797 800102. The RFU reserves the right to introduce electronic match cards which will override the current system and will be implemented as notified to the clubs.

Match Day Forms

16.7.7 Match day forms must be completed by both captains (or their delegates) and each team shall be responsible: (i) for correctly completing the match day form in accordance with these Regulations and any other relevant instructions; and (ii) passing the completed match day form to the Referee (or such person who is designated by him) no later than 15 minutes before kick-off.

16.7.8 The home team is responsible for ensuring that the match day forms are completed and returned to the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department within 5 days of the match day.

Page 332: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

332332

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

16

16.7.9 Each team must ensure that information provided on a match day form is accurate, true and legible. The provision of false or misleading information on players or replacements shall be a serious breach of this Regulation and may give rise to a severe penalty.

16.7.10 The RFU reserves the right to introduce electronic match cards which will override the current system and will be implemented as notified to the clubs.

Referee Appointments

16.7.10 The home team is responsible for making every attempt to organise the local Referee Society to appoint a Referee, otherwise a qualified Referee must be used.

16.8 Non-fulfilment of Fixtures

NB: Lack of available players is not a valid reason for failing to fulfil a fixture.

16.8.1 If a team fails to fulfil an away league fixture then the reverse fixture will, where possible, automatically become an away fixture for the defaulting team.

16.8.2 For the Championship 1 teams that fail to fulfil one or more of their fixtures will be automatically relegated at the end of the Season.

16.8.3 For Championship 2 and below, teams that fail to fulfil one of their fixtures will have their league status reviewed at the end of the Season. Teams that do not fulfil two or more of their fixtures will automatically be relegated at the end of the Season.

16.8.4 The above Regulations set out in this Regulation 16.8 are all subject to this Regulation 16.8.4 which permits matches to be cancelled and re-arranged due to pitch or Weather Conditions, subject to the approval of the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department.

16.9 Abandonment

16.9.1 It is the responsibility of the home team to provide a suitable pitch for the match to be played on. If a team’s pitch is prone to being waterlogged or frozen, every effort must be made to secure another pitch within a reasonable distance of the team’s ground to try to ensure the fixture takes place on the designated day.

16.9.2 If a match is abandoned because of Weather Conditions when 60 minutes or more has been played (or 50 minutes or more of the match has been played in accordance with the World Rugby U19 Law Variations) then the score at the moment of abandonment shall stand and be deemed to be the final score in the match. The Referee’s decision as to the necessity for abandonment and the number of minutes played and the time of abandonment shall be final.

16.9.3 If a match is abandoned because of Weather Conditions when less than 60 minutes has been played (or less than 50 minutes if the match has

Page 333: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

333

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

333

been played in accordance with the World Rugby U19 Law Variations), the match shall be replayed on a date to be agreed by both teams and the RFU Competitions Executive in accordance with 16.10.

16.9.4 If the Referee finds it necessary to abandon the match for any reason other than Weather Conditions, then irrespective of the number of minutes played the result of that match may be determined by the RFU Organising Committee or the match be ordered to be replayed.

16.9.5 If the match is abandoned as in 16.9.4 above both teams shall provide a completed match day form signed by the Referee and stating the exact time of the match abandonment, the number of minutes played, the score at the time of abandonment and the reason for abandonment.

16.10 Re-arrangement of Fixtures

16.10.1 A fixture may only be rearranged in extreme circumstances in the absolute discretion of the Organising Committee. Both teams must be in agreement and must notify the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department for approval at least 5 days prior to the original fixture. If both teams are not in agreement the fixture is played on the set date and if it is not fulfilled, a walkover may be awarded if determined by the Organising Committee. Any fixture that is postponed must be played on the next available reserve date as listed on the RFU Women’s League Calendar. If a match is postponed for adverse weather, following the first postponement, the Home Club must take all possible steps to ensure the match is played on the second date. This must include the provision of a suitable alternative pitch and, for the avoidance of doubt, this will include the opponent’s pitch if it is available. This will also apply to the return fixture even if that would mean both matches between the two clubs being played at the same venue.

16.10.2 In the event of a league match not being played the Organising Committee in its absolute discretion may award the competition points to either side, divide the competition points equally between the sides, decide that no competition points shall be awarded or if the Organising Committee is of the view that the team has unjustifiably failed to fulfil its obligations, deduct competition points from the team. In addition, the Organising Committee may order the match to be replayed on a specified date or order a match to be counted as a “double header” whereby the outcome of the match will count against both fixtures, this taking into account the promotion and relegation issue in the league concerned, (including the effect on other teams in the league not involved in the league match) the commitments of the teams concerned and giving priority to arguments of the team that was not at fault in the event of a dispute on any re-arranged match date.

16.11 Promotion and Relegation

The principles of promotion and relegation as are set out below:

Championship 1 North and South

16.11.1 The winner of Championship 1 North and 1 South league will play each other in the Championship Cup (North v South).

16

Page 334: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

334334

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

16

16.11.2 As between Women’s Premier 15s and Championship 1, there will be no promotion or relegation until the end of the 2019-20 season.

16.11.3 At the end of the Season there will be a minimum of 1 side and a maximum of 2 sides relegated, subject to Regulations

Championship 2 – North, Midlands, South East, South West

16.11.4 Two teams across all leagues in Championship 2 will be promoted to Championship 1 at the end of the 2017/18 Season. The winning teams from the North, Midlands, South East and South West will participate in a play-off for promotion to Championship 1 North and 1 South respectively. The North will play the Midlands for a place in the Championship 1 North and the South East will play the South West for a place in Championship 1 South.

16.11.5 At the end of each Season, there will be a minimum of 1 side and a maximum of 2 sides relegated, subject to Regulations 16.8.2 and 16.8.3.

National Challenge 1 & below

16.11.60 Four teams across all leagues in National Challenge 1 will be promoted to Championship 2 at the end of the 2017/18 Season. The winning teams from the 8 leagues will participate in a play-off for promotion to Championship 2 North, Midlands, South East and South West.

16.11.7 At the end of the Season, there will be a minimum of 1 side and a maximum of 2 sides relegated.

16.12 League Points

Championship 1, Championship 2 and National Challenge 1

16.12.1 In Championship 1, Championship 2 and National Challenge 1, league points are awarded as follows:

(a) 4 points for a win

(b) 2 points for a draw

(c) 0 points for a loss

16.12.2 A bonus point will be awarded to a team:

(a) on each occasion it scores five or more tries in a league match

(b) on each occasion it loses a league match by 15 points or less

National Challenge 2 and below

16.12.3 In National Challenge 2 and below, league points are awarded as follows:

(a) 3 points for a win

Page 335: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

335

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

335

(b) 2 points for a draw

(c) 1 point for playing

(d) 0 for not playing

16.12.4 A bonus of 1 point will be awarded to a team that plays 15 Players or more, unless a team has borrowed Players to make up 15 Players in which case a bonus point will not be awarded.

16.12.5 Final league positions will be calculated as follows:

(a) The team scoring the highest number of league points (including bonus points) shall be placed first, and the other teams placed in descending order according to the points gained.

(b) If two or more teams have equal points, they will be placed according to the match points difference.

Note: to calculate the match points difference where a defaulted fixture or uncontested scrums are involved, the points scored for and against and any bonus points in any equivalent fixture for the other team(s) will not be used in the final calculations.

(c) If two or more teams have equal match points difference, they shall be placed according to the greatest number of match points scored (incorporating note above as applicable).

(d) If two or more teams have equal match points they shall be placed according to the greatest number of tries scored.

(e) If two or more teams have scored equal number of tries they shall be placed according to the greatest number of drop goals scored.

(f) If two or more teams are still equal they shall be placed according to the greatest number of conversions scored.

(g) If two or more teams are still equal they shall be placed according to the number of penalties scored.

(h) If two or more teams are still equal they will share the league title and the winner of the league will be decided with a play-off game between the two teams.

16.13 Discipline

16.13.1 All allegations of Foul Play and Misconduct shall be dealt with in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.

16.13.2 Subject to the variations set out below, all allegations of Foul Play  or Misconduct shall be shall dealt with in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.

16

Page 336: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

336336

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

16

16.13.3 Any Player ordered-off the field of play, cited by an opposition team (in accordance with RFU Regulation 19, Appendix 4) or subject to an allegation of Misconduct shall appear before an RFU Disciplinary Panel to answer the charge(s). Any appeal against a decision of an RFU Disciplinary Panel will be to an RFU Appeal Panel.

16.13.4 Any Player ordered-off the field of play will be provisionally suspended until her case has been dealt with by an RFU Disciplinary Panel and, if there is an appeal, until the matter has been determined by an RFU Appeal Panel.

16.13.5 The disciplinary administration fees applicable as set out in RFU Regulation 19, Appendix 3 will apply.

16.14 Breaches of Regulations

16.14.1 Any matters alleged to be in breach of these Regulations shall be dealt with in the first instance by the Organising Committee who shall have the power to deal with and discipline any team, Player or such other individuals for such breach including (without limitation) imposing sanctions such as loss of match or competition points, review of the result, altering league position, match replay, monetary fines or compensation award and/or disqualification. The Organising Committee and/or the RFU Head of Discipline shall also have the power to request that any breach of these Regulations is dealt with in accordance with the RFU Disciplinary Procedures as set out in RFU Regulation 19.

16.14.2 Any alleged breach or complaint should be referred, in writing, to the RFU Rugby Events & Competitions Department within 7 days of the alleged breach.

16.14.3 Any appeal of the Organising Committee’s decision may be made by a party to the proceedings to the RFU Head of Discipline in accordance with the appeal disciplinary procedures set out in RFU Regulation 19.

16.15 Fixed Sanction

16.15.1 Without prejudice to any of the above Regulations, where it is determined by the Organising Committee that a team has not complied with the Regulations as set out below, the following fixed sanctions shall apply in respect of that breach and such sanctions will be final and binding with no right of appeal:

Failing to telephone result in by 6pm (Regulation 16.7.7) £25 Failure to send in match day form within 5 days (Regulation 16.7.8) £25

16.16 Laws of the Game (including replacements and substitutes)

All matches played under the jurisdiction of the RFU and/or in RFU Women Competitions or any other competition or merit table must be played in accordance with the World Rugby Laws and any such law variations set out in Appendix 1 (and/or otherwise agreed by the RFU).

Page 337: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

337

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

337

16.17 Additional Competition Regulations

There are specific competition regulations relating to the following Women’s Competitions and these regulations are available upon request from the Rugby Events and Competitions Department:

(a) Women’s Premier 15s Competition

(b) Senior Cup

(c) Intermediate Cup

(d) Junior Cup

(e) League Playoff

(f) CB Representative Programme

16

Page 338: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

338338

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

16

APPENDIx 1

Women’s Variations to the World Rugby Laws of the Game

All matches played under the jurisdiction of the RFU and/or in RFU Women Competitions or any other competition or merit table must be played in accordance with the World Rugby Laws (including any variations or trials that may be adopted by the RFU) and any such other additional RFU law variations agreed by the RFU in respect of a specific league or competition. The RFU law variations pertaining to the adults women’s competition at Championship and below are as set out in this Appendix 1:

1. Squad Sizes

In Championship North & South, Championship 2 and National Challenge 1 and below, the maximum squad size is 22 players.

2. Law Variations

Championship North & South

There are no RFU variations and the World Rugby Laws of the Games shall apply in full.

Championship 2 and National Challenge 1 and below

Rolling substitutions are permitted and in accordance with the regulations set out in 4 below.

National Challenge 2 and below only

All matches shall be played in accordance with the World Rugby Under 19 Law Variations and the following:

Team numbers: Matches can be played with reduced numbers of either 10 or 12 a side. 12 a side will comprise of 6 forwards and 6 backs (front row, second row, number 8). The lowest number of Players a team can play with is 10. In all matches, there must be the same number of players from each team on the field of play, subject to the Laws of the Game.

3. Uncontested Scrums

Championship North & South, Championship 2 and National Challenge 1

In the event of a team being unable to field a suitably trained front row at the start of any match, the Referee will order uncontested scrums and the team responsible for causing the uncontested scrum shall be deemed to have lost the match, but will not have a default awarded against them if they turn up to play the fixture.

A team unable to field a suitably trained front row should still make every effort to fulfil their fixture with uncontested scrums in order to avoid being awarded a default.

Page 339: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

339

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

339

National Challenge 2 and below

In the event of a team being unable to field a suitably trained front row at the start of any match or during the match, the Referee will order uncontested scrums and the result of the match shall stand.

4. Rolling Substitutions

4.1 After the Player Interchanges have been made no other replacements, substitutions or Player Interchanges will be permitted for any reason (including temporary or permanent injuries, sending offs and suspensions) and in the event that a Player is injured, sent off or suspended from the field the team will play with one less Player and with uncontested scrums in the event that this involves a front row Player and the game cannot continue safely with contested scrums.

4.2 For the avoidance of doubt, Player Interchanges replace the “blood bin” which means that if a Player has uncontrolled active bleeding and thus has to leave the field, this will be classified as a Player Interchange if that Player is replaced by another Player. If a team has used all of its Player Interchanges, that Player may not be replaced and the team shall continue with one less Player than was on the pitch prior to the injured player leaving the field. The Player is permitted to return once the wound has been treated and the bleeding stopped.

4.3 Not more than two Player Interchanges per team may occur at any one time and may only occur during a stoppage in play and in all cases with the permission of the Referee.

4.4 A Player must enter the field of play on the halfway line.

4.5 A Player who is a replacement shall not be entitled to take a kick at goal until a passage of play has taken place since that Player took to the field of play.

4.6 A Player who is previously injured in the match may return to play as a Player Interchange provided the Player is fit to continue playing in the match save that a Player who suffers two injuries in a match which has necessitated that Player being replaced on each occasion is not permitted to act as a replacement following the second injury.

4.7 In addition to the powers set out in the Laws of the Game, Referees are entitled in their sole opinion to prohibit or postpone a Player Interchange if they believe either that the Player Interchange would prevent the opposition from restarting the game quickly or where the replacement Player is not fit to continue playing in the match.

4.8 Under dispensation provided to Unions by World Rugby, where these rolling substitutions Regulations conflict with the Laws of the Game these Regulations shall take precedence.

16

Page 340: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

340340

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

16

Page 341: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

341

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

341

17

RFU REGULATION 17 - ANTI-CORRUPTION AND BETTING 17.1 Introduction and Scope

17.1.1 This Regulation 17 establishes a set of regulations and sanctions to apply across the Game at International level and Contracted Player level with which all persons involved in those levels are required to comply.

17.1.2 Definitions that are applicable to this Regulation 17 are either set out in RFU Regulation 17.2 below or will bear the same meaning as those defined in the World Rugby Regulations.

17.1.3 This Regulation 17 shall be interpreted and applied by reference to the fundamental sporting imperatives set out in World Rugby Regulation 6.1.3 in preference of any strict legal and/or technical interpretation which may be proposed.

17.1.4 This Regulation 17 is in addition to the provisions set out in World Rugby Regulation 6 (Anti-Corruption and Betting). All Connected Persons are automatically bound by and required to comply with all of the provisions of this Regulation 17, World Rugby Regulation 6 and such other RFU, World Rugby and other Unions’ Rules and Regulations as may be applicable from time to time.

17.1.5 In addition to Regulation 17.1.4, by their involvement in the Game, Connected Persons shall:

(a) Be deemed to have agreed that it is their responsibility to read and ensure that they understand all of the provisions of these regulations and to comply therewith.

(b) Be deemed to have agreed that they have a duty to inform all of their associates (which may include family and non-family members) as appropriate of the scope and application of these regulations to those associates.

(b) Be deemed to have agreed to submit to the authority of the RFU and the World Rugby to adopt, apply, monitor and enforce these regulations.

(e) For the purposes of applicable data protection laws, be deemed to have consented to the collection, processing, disclosure and use of information (including without limitation personal information) relating to themselves and their activities for the purposes of the operation, implementation, monitoring and enforcement of this Regulation 17 and World Rugby Regulation 6 (including to the sharing of information with third parties as set out in World Rugby Regulation 6), and shall confirm such agreement in writing upon demand.

(f) Consent in writing to continue to be bound by and are required to comply with this Regulation 17 and World Rugby Regulation 6

Page 342: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

342342

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

17

for a period of six months following the cessation of their duties in relation to the Game and shall confirm such agreement in writing upon demand.

(g) Consent in writing to waive and forfeit any rights, defences and/or privileges afforded by any law in any jurisdiction to withhold information requested as part of any investigation under RFU Regulation 17 and/or World Rugby Regulation 6.

17.2 Definitions

The definitions set out below apply to this Regulation 17. In the event of any inconsistency between these definitions and those set out in World Rugby Regulation 1, then these definitions shall prevail for the purposes of this Regulation 17.

Anti-Corruption Breach Any breach of RFU Regulation 17 and/or World Rugby Regulation 6. For the avoidance of doubt an Anti-Corruption Breach shall also constitute Misconduct.

Anti-Corruption Officer Such person (or his/her nominee) appointed from time to time by the RFU to be the RFU Anti-Corruption Officer.

Attempt An act(s) and/or omission(s) which is more than mere preparation and which constitutes a real and substantial step(s) (individually or cumulatively) towards the commission of an Anti-Corruption Breach (in circumstances where, save for the Attempt itself, the Anti-Corruption Breach was not committed and/or completed and notwithstanding whether the person(s) involved was aware that the act(s) and/or omission(s) may amount to an Anti-Corruption Breach). Where an Attempt is renounced by the perpetrator by way of making a report to the Anti-Corruption Officer prior to such Attempt being discovered by a third party this may be taken into account by the relevant judicial officer, disciplinary committee and/or appeal committee to reduce the sanction which may otherwise have been applicable. Renunciation and/or withdrawal shall not be relevant save where the foregoing conditions are met nor shall prevention and/or impossibility and/or ineptitude be relevant in relation to an Attempt.

Benefit Any direct and/or indirect monetary and/or non-monetary bribe(s), gain(s), benefit(s), gift(s) and/or advantage(s), including, without limitation, winnings and/or potential winnings as a result of a Bet(s). The foregoing shall not include official prize money and/or legitimate contractual payments connected to rugby-related services, sponsorship or endorsements and/or similar payments.

Bet Placing, accepting, laying and/or otherwise entering into any form of wager, bet and/or financial speculation in the expectation of a prize of monetory value, subject to a future occurrence related to an Event (or any aspect thereof). The foregoing shall include, without limitation, a wager, bet and/or financial speculation on a number of events or occurrences (for example, a multi-bet or accumulator bet). A Prohibited Bet shall be any conduct in contravention of Regulation 17.3.1.

Page 343: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

343

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

343

17

Connected Person Any International Player, Contracted Player, International Match Official, Contracted Player Support Personnel, any coach, trainer, selector, health professional, analyst, team official, administrator, owner, shareholder, director, executive, staff member and/or any other person involved with and/or engaged in relation to the Game by a Union or its National Representative Team and shall include any Union/Association/World Rugby panel of Match Officials at International Match and/or Contracted Player level, Disciplinary Personnel, any Agent and/or representative of an International Player, Contracted Player or Contracted Player Support Personnel and/or family member and/or associate of any of the foregoing (to the extent that such family member/associate falls under the jurisdiction of a Union, Rugby Body and/or the Board) and/or any other individual or entity involved in the organisation, administration and/or promotion of the Game at International Match and/or Contracted Player level and/or the training of persons participating in the Game at International Match and/or Contracted Player level.

Connected Event An Event which a Connected Person and/or the National Representative Team and/or Union/Association/World Rugby Match Official panel (as applicable) is involved with, connected to or engaged with. For the avoidance of doubt where the Event is, for example, an International Match forming part of an International Tournament and/or Series of International Matches, every other International Match in that International Tournament and/or Series of International Matches shall also be a Connected Event.

Contracted Player Support Personnel A Connected Person who is involved with and/or engaged by a Contracted Player, a Club, Rugby Body, team and/or Event which includes Contracted Players and shall include the teammates and opponents of Contracted Players, the Match Officials and Disciplinary Personnel appointed to an Event which includes Contracted Players, the support personnel of such Contracted Players and Match Officials and the directors, officers and personnel of Unions, Clubs and Rugby Bodies which engage Contracted Players (and including without limitation the owners of Clubs and Rugby Bodies, save where the owner is a Union).

Disciplinary Personnel A judicial officer, Citing Commissioner, disciplinary committee, appeal committee, judicial committee and/or post-hearing review body member, disciplinary officer, and/or anti-doping and/or other disciplinary personnel as may be appointed from time to time by the RFU or the World Rugby under their respective disciplinary regulations.

Event A Match, tournament, Series of Matches, league, and/or competition at any level of the Game including, for the avoidance of doubt, a Connected Event.

Fix Fixing, contriving in any way and/or otherwise influencing improperly the outcome of an Event and/or any aspect of an Event and/or being party to any effort to fix, contrive in any way and/or otherwise influence improperly the outcome or any aspect of an Event. The foregoing shall include, without limitation, improperly ensuring that a particular incident(s) takes place or does not take place during an Event(s) or at a particular time or juncture during an Event(s) and improperly manipulating the scoring or any other aspect of an Event(s).

Page 344: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

344344

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

17

Inside Information Any non-public information relating to any Event including any aspect thereof that a Connected Person possesses by virtue of his position within the Game. Such information includes, but is not limited to, relevant information regarding a Participant(s), conditions, tactic(s) and/or strategy(ies), selection, injury(ies), and/or any other information relating to the likely performance of a Participant(s) and/or outcome of an Event including any aspect thereof, and/or any other relevant information in relation to an Event which is known by a Connected Person(s) but which is not already published or a matter of public record, which is not readily acquired by an interested member of the public and/or disclosed according to the rules and regulations governing the Event.

International Player A Player who participates in an International Match(es).

Match Official A referee, assistant referee, touch judge, television match

official, in-goal referee, fourth and fifth match official and any other person involved in the officiating of a Match. An International Match Official is a Match Official who officiates (or has officiated) in an International Match(es).

Mobile Communications Device Any device, electronic or otherwise, which may be used to communicate with another person remotely and without significant delay including, without limitation, telephones, computers, pagers, personal digital assistants, tablet computers, handheld transceivers and any similar device hereinafter invented.

Multi-Sports Games The Olympic Games (including the Youth Olympic Games), the Commonwealth Games (including the Youth Commonwealth Games), the Pan-Pacific Games, the Asian Games and all other similar events featuring the Game along with at least two other sports.

Participant A Player, Match Official, Union, National Representative Team and/or team involved in an Event(s).

World Rugby Anti-Corruption Officer Such person (or his/her nominee) appointed from time to time by the World Rugby to be the World Rugby Anti-Corruption Officer.

17.3 Anti-Corruption Breaches

A Connected Person commits an Anti-Corruption Breach if he engages in and/or Attempts to engage in any of the conduct set out in Regulations 17.3.1 to 17.3.4 and/or commits any other breach of the requirements of these Anti-Corruption Regulations. Accordingly, it is not necessary that intent, fault, negligence and/or knowing commission of an Anti-Corruption Breach on the Connected Person’s part be demonstrated in order to establish that an Anti-Corruption Breach has been committed.

17.3.1 Prohibited Betting

All Connected Persons

(a) No Connected Person shall, directly or indirectly, Bet and/or Attempt to Bet on the outcome or any aspect of any Connected Event and/or

Page 345: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

345

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

345

17

receive and/or Attempt to receive part or all of the proceeds of any such Bet and/or any other Benefit in relation to a Bet, subject to 17.3.8 below.

(b) No Connected Person shall and/or shall Attempt, directly or indirectly, to solicit, offer, induce, entice, instruct, persuade, encourage, agree with and/or facilitate any other party to Bet and/or Attempt to Bet on the outcome or any aspect of any Connected Event, subject to 17.3.8 below.

Contracted Player(s) and Contracted Player Support Personnel

(c) No Contracted Player or Contracted Player Support Personnel shall, directly or indirectly, Bet and/or Attempt to Bet on the outcome and/or any aspect of any Event and/or receive and/or Attempt to receive part or all of the proceeds of any such Bet and/or any other Benefit in relation to a Bet, subject to 17.3.8 below.

(d) No Contracted Player or Contracted Player Support Personnel shall and/or shall Attempt, directly or indirectly, to solicit, induce, entice, instruct, persuade, encourage, agree with and/or facilitate any other person to Bet and/or Attempt to Bet on the outcome or any aspect of any Event, subject to 17.3.8 below.

Connected Persons involved in Multi-Sport Games

(e) No Connected Person involved in Multi-Sport Games shall, directly or indirectly, Bet and/or Attempt to Bet on the outcome and/or any aspect of any Multi-Sport Games (including other sports) and/or receive and/or Attempt to receive part or all of the proceeds of any such Bet and/or any other Benefit in relation to a Bet, subject to 17.3.8 below.

(f) No Connected Person involved in Multi-Sport Games shall and/or shall Attempt, directly or indirectly, to solicit, induce, entice, instruct, persuade, encourage, agree with and/or facilitate any other person to Bet and/or Attempt to Bet on the outcome or any aspect of that Multi-Sport Game, subject to 17.3.8 below.

17.3.2 Corruption Related to Fixing

No Connected Person shall:

(a) Fix (as defined above) and/or Attempt to Fix.

(b) Or shall Attempt, directly or indirectly, to solicit, offer, induce, entice, instruct, persuade, encourage, agree, give, pay for, receive and/or facilitate a Benefit to Fix and/or Benefit to Attempt to Fix.

(c) For Benefit fail to perform to the best of his abilities (including in the future) in relation to an Event(s) including any aspect thereof.

(d) Solicit, offer, induce, entice, instruct, persuade and/or encourage another Connected Person to fail to perform to the best of their abilities in relation to an Event(s).

Page 346: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

346346

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

17

17.3.3 Misuse of Inside Information

No Connected Person shall or shall Attempt directly or indirectly to:

(a) Use Inside Information for the purposes of Betting whether by themselves or by or via another person and/or entity;

(b) Disclose Inside Information to any person (with or without Benefit) before and/or during an Event where the Connected Person knows and/or may reasonably be expected to know that disclosure of the Inside Information could be used in relation to Betting.

Note: This Regulation shall not prohibit a disclosure of Inside Information to the general public at large (for example without limitation, in a live media interview or in the news section of a Union’s website) such that the information thereby ceases to be Inside Information nor shall it prohibit a disclosure of Inside Information to a close personal associate provided that the Connected Person is aware of and complies with Regulation 6.1.3(b) and where in the circumstances it is reasonable for the Connected Person to expect that the Inside Information can be disclosed in confidence and that it will not be used in relation to Betting. Subject to the foregoing, this Regulation shall prohibit a disclosure, for example, to journalists, members of the media, online social network contacts and/or other persons where the Connected Person knows and/or may reasonably be expected to know that disclosure of the Inside Information could be used in relation to Betting.

(c) Give and/or receive Benefit for the provision of Inside Information (notwithstanding whether any Inside Information is actually provided).

(d) Solicit, offer, induce, entice, instruct, persuade, encourage and/or facilitate the giving and/or receiving of Benefit for the provision of Inside Information (notwithstanding whether any Inside Information is actually provided).

(e) Solicit, offer, induce, entice, instruct, persuade, encourage, pay for and/or facilitate the breach of any of the foregoing provisions of this Regulation 17.3.3.

17.3.4 General Corruption Offences

No Connected Person shall and/or shall Attempt directly or indirectly to:

(a) Solicit, offer, induce, entice, instruct, persuade, encourage and/or facilitate the giving and/or receiving of Benefit in relation to an Event improperly and/or in circumstances which the Connected Person knows and/or may reasonably be expected to know could bring the Connected Person and/or the Game into disrepute and/or may pose a threat to the integrity of the Game.

(b) Obstruct and/or delay any investigation by the Anti-Corruption Office and/or tamper with, obstruct, delay, and/or destroy any

Page 347: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

347

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

347

17

evidence, potential evidence, documentation and/or information which may be relevant to an Anti-Corruption Breach (actual or potential) and/or an investigation into corruption or potential corruption or pursuant to these Anti-Corruption Regulations.

17.3.5 Responsibilities of Connected Persons

(a) Connected Persons shall report to the Anti-Corruption Officer at the first available opportunity full details of any approach, invitation, offer, solicitation, inducement, enticement, instruction, persuasion, encouragement, payment and/or facilitation to them and/or to any other Connected Person of which they have knowledge with respect to Prohibited Betting and/or Attempted Prohibited Betting, Fixing, Attempted Fixing, the provision of Inside Information for such purposes and/or any other conduct, information and/or credible suspicion in relation to any conduct which may breach any provision of and/or be relevant with respect to these Anti-Corruption Regulations and/or which may otherwise pose a threat to the integrity of the Game. For the avoidance of doubt, Connected Persons shall be required to report any new information or suspicion pursuant to the foregoing including in circumstances where the Connected Person has already made a report to the Anti-Corruption Officer and/or is aware that a report has been made by another person and/or is otherwise aware that the matter has come to the attention of the Anti-Corruption Officer.

(b) In the event that a Connected Person fails to comply with Regulation 17.3.5(a) the Connected Person shall be liable to receive the same sanction, as if s/he had committed the Anti-Corruption Breach himself.

(c) Upon request by the Anti-Corruption Officer and one of either the RFU Legal & Governance Director or RFU Head of Discipline, Connected Persons shall cooperate fully, accurately and promptly with and shall provide all necessary assistance to the Anti-Corruption Officer with respect to any matter pursuant to this Regulation 17 (including answering the questions of and furnishing the Anti-Corruption Officer with, all relevant and/or requested documentation and information, including, without limitation, all telephone records, bank account, credit card and transaction details, betting account records, internet and email records, computers and hard drives and other electronic information storage devices and documents). Connected Persons shall ensure that any such documents are available and/or can be obtained.

(d) Connected Persons shall attend any hearings (either in person or by telephonic means) as directed by the RFU save where they have not been given reasonable notice and/or where they have other compelling justification to not attend.

(e) Connected Persons shall, make all efforts within their power to ensure that their family members/associates and shall themselves, keep all matters related to a report pursuant to Regulation 17.3.5(a)

Page 348: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

348348

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

17

and/or to a request pursuant to Regulation 17.3.5(c) and/or any other proceedings pursuant to this Regulation 17 save as otherwise required in accordance with RFU Regulations, World Rugby Regulations and/or such applicable laws and/or regulations.

(f) The World Rugby may issue a direction prohibiting and/or restricting the use of Mobile Communications Devices on the day of an International Match for certain Connected Persons involved with the conduct of the International Match (without prejudice to the ability of a Union or Tournament Organiser to issue such a direction in its own jurisdiction) and in such case all Connected Persons shall comply with the direction(s).

(g) Connected Persons involved in a Multi-Sports Games shall not breach any rules and/or regulations with respect to betting and/or corruption of those Multi-Sports Games.

(h) For the avoidance of doubt a failure to comply with any aspect of this Regulation 17.3.5 shall constitute an Anti-Corruption Breach.

17.3.6 The following shall not be relevant to the determination as to whether an Anti-Corruption Breach has been committed (although they may be relevant to the issue of the appropriate sanction to be imposed pursuant to Regulation 6.10):

(a) Whether the Connected Person who is alleged to have committed an Anti-Corruption Breach was participating in the particular Event(s) in relation to which the conduct is alleged;

(b) The nature and/or outcome of any Bet(s)in issue;

(c) Whether or not any Benefit was actually given or received;

(d) The outcome of the Event(s) and/or any aspect thereof in relation to which such Bet(s) was made;

(e) An absence of or unusual evidence with respect to a Connected Person’s lack of effort and/or poor or unusual performance in an Event and/or aspect thereof (however, any such evidence may be offered to support an allegation regarding a breach of these Anti-Corruption Regulations);

(f) Whether or not a Connected Person’s efforts or performance (if any) in relation to the Event(s) in issue were (or could be expected to be) affected by the acts or omissions in question; and/or

(g) Whether or not any of the results and/or aspects of the Event(s) in issue were (or could be expected to be) affected by the acts or omissions in question.

(h) Whether or not the outcome of the Event and/or any aspect thereof on which the Bet was made or intended to be made;

Page 349: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

349

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

349

17

(i) Whether or not the manipulation included a violation of a technical rule and/or regulation of World Rugby, a Union and/or the Tournament Organiser; and

( j) Whether or not the Event was attended by a representative of the Union, Association, Tournament Organiser, World Rugby or other competent authority.

17.3.7 It shall be a valid defence by a Connected Person to an allegation of an Anti-Corruption Breach that the Connected Person has: (i) promptly made a report in accordance with Regulation 17.3.5(a); and/or (ii) demonstrates that such conduct was the result of a significant threat to the life and/or safety of the Connected Person or another person.

17.3.8 A Club may be permitted to enter into arrangements (whether via a betting company or an insurance company) to limit its financial exposure and insure against the effect and payment of win bonuses and/or potential loss of revenue relating to Connected Events, subject in each case to receiving the prior written approval of the RFU Legal & Governance Director and the transaction being entered into prior to the commencement of the Match to which the transaction relates.

17.3.9 Any form of aid, abetment and/or attempt by a Connected Person that could culminate in an Anti-Corruption Breach shall be treated as if an Anti-Corruption Breach had been committed, whether or not such an act in fact resulted in an Anti-Corruption Breach and/or whether that Anti-Corruption Breach was committed deliberately or negligently.

17.4 Investigations

17.4.1 The Anti-Corruption Officer may conduct investigations into the activities of any Connected Person that he/she reasonably suspects may have committed an Anti-Corruption Breach. Such investigations may be conducted in conjunction with, and/or information obtained in such investigations may be shared with, the World Rugby, Unions, Tournament Organisers and/or other relevant authorities (including criminal, administrative, professional and/or judicial authorities) and all Connected Persons and Unions must cooperate fully with such investigations and failure to cooperate with any such investigation may itself constitute Misconduct. The Anti-Corruption Officer shall have discretion, where he/she deems it appropriate, to stay their own investigation pending the outcome of investigations being conducted by a Union and/or other relevant authorities.

17.4.2 In connection with any investigation, if any two of the Anti-Corruption Officer, RFU Legal & Governance Director and RFU Head of Discipline reasonably suspect that a Connected Person (or a third party whose actions may be imputed to a Connected Person) has committed an Anti-Corruption Breach, they may make a written demand to the Connected Person (a ‘Demand’) to provide any such information that is reasonably related to the alleged Anti-Corruption Breach, including, without limitation:

(a) Copies or access to all records relating to the alleged breach (such as without limitation telephone records, bank account, credit card

Page 350: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

350350

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

17

and transaction details, internet and email records, betting account records, computer hard drives and other electronic information storage devices and documents); and/or

(b) A written statement made by the Connected Person setting out in detail all of the facts and circumstances of which the Connected Person is aware with respect to the alleged Anti-Corruption Breach.

17.4.3 The Connected Person shall cooperate fully with any such Demand, including by furnishing such information within such reasonable period of time as may be determined by the RFU Head of Discipline, which ordinarily, should be no earlier than fourteen (14) days of the Connected Person’s receipt of the Demand. Where appropriate, the Connected Person may seek a reasonable extension of time from the RFU Head of Discipline by providing the Anti-Corruption Officer with clear and justifiable reasons to support such an extension. Failure to comply with the provisions of such Demand shall constitute an Anti-Corruption Breach.

17.5 Disciplinary

17.5.1 Any breach, allegation or suspicion of a breach, and such other disciplinary matter arising in relation to this Regulation 17 shall be referred to the Anti-Corruption Officer and the RFU Head of Discipline. If the RFU Head of Discipline decides that there is a case to answer and that a charge should be brought, the matter will be dealt with in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.

17.5.2 Where appropriate, the RFU Head of Discipline shall be entitled to refer any disciplinary matter arising in relation to this Regulation 17 and/or World Rugby Regulation 6 to the World Rugby or to another Union for the matter to be dealt with in accordance with the World Rugby’s or such other Union’s disciplinary regulations. Any such referral made pursuant to this Regulation 17.5.2 shall not preclude the RFU from undertaking its own disciplinary action as set out in Regulation 17.5.1 above.

17.6 Sanctions

17.6.1 Where it is determined that an Anti-Corruption Breach has been committed, the range of sanctions applicable to an Anti-Corruption Breach are set out in Regulation 17.6 below. The sanctions set out below shall be applied in place of any recommended sanctions set out in RFU Regulations and the mitigating and aggravating factors set out in World Rugby Regulation 6 shall apply.

17.6.2 The range of sanctions applicable to an Anti-Corruption Breach is set out hereunder.

Page 351: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

351

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

351

17

ANTI-CORRUPTION BREACH

Prohibited Betting(Reg. 6.3.1)

Corruption Related to Fixing(Reg. 6.3.2)

Misuse of Inside Information(Reg. 6.3.3)

General Corruption Offences(Reg. 6.3.4)

RANGE OF SANCTIONS PER OFFENCE

Minimum: reprimand and/or warningMaximum: Life Suspension

Minimum: reprimand and/or warningMaximum: Life Suspension

Minimum: reprimand and/or warningMaximum: Life Suspension

Minimum: reprimand and/or warningMaximum: Life Suspension

ADDITIONAL SANCTIONS

AND (in all cases)The Judicial Committee or Judicial Officer shall have the discretion to impose a fine on the Connected Person arising out of, or in connection with the Anti-Corruption Breach(es)AND (in all cases)Appropriate further options including without limitation the cancellation of sports results/events, demotion, points reduction, return of rewards, replay of fixtures (for example in cases of Match Official corruption) where risk of fraud has been established or identified, withdrawal of accreditation, exclusion from Match venues and/or official Player environs, as appropriate

Page 352: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

352352

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

17

Page 353: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

353

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

353

18

RFU REGULATION 18 – IP AND MEDIA RIGHTS18.1 Registered Marks

No Club, Constituent Body, National Representative Body or Organising Committee or any member or group of members thereof either alone or jointly with others may use, or permit to be used, any of the RFU’s registered marks (including the Rose) without the prior written approval of the RFU Board of Directors or its delegate. Requests for approval should be submitted to the RFU.

18.2 Copyright and Other Rights

The copyright in the fixtures lists and draws together with the database and other rights of and in Competitions shall vest in the RFU and must not be reproduced either in whole or in part except with the written consent of the RFU. The RFU hereby grants consent to the Organising Committees, Constituent Bodies and/or Clubs to reproduce fixture lists.

18.3 Media Rights

18.3.1 Media Rights together with their sole right of exploitation save insofar as has otherwise been expressly agreed belong to the RFU.

18.3.2 No Constituent Body or Club participating in any RFU Competition shall have or purport to have the right to exploit, license, sell, lease, franchise, grant or in any other way dispose of all or any part of the Media Rights save that of each participant in the Competition may use the RFU Competition’s name or the RFU Competition’s sponsor’s name.

18.3.3 Each Constituent Body or Club participating in any RFU Competition will permit access to its ground without demanding any fee or payment to any person firm or company wishing to film, televise or broadcast any match in any RFU Competition provided such filming, broadcasting or televising is undertaken by a Company to whom the RFU sold such rights or has been previously agreed by the RFU which agreement will not be unreasonably withheld or delayed where it will not cause a breach of any contract but not further or otherwise.

18.4 Broadcasting Rights

No Constituent Body or Club shall take any part (either as organiser or participant or in any other way) in any match that is in whole or in part broadcast by means of radio, television or any other audio-visual or electronic media where doing so shall be a breach of any broadcasting or other contract entered into by the RFU or any other person acting for or on behalf of itself or any group or association of Clubs, Constituent Bodies or Unions.

Page 354: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

354354

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

18

Page 355: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

355

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

355

RFU REGULATION 19 – DISCIPLINEIndex Page 19.1 General Provisions 357 19.2 Composition of Disciplinary Panels and Appeal Panels 360 19.3 Bad Disciplinary Record and Recognition of Sanctions 361 19.4 Interim Suspension Orders and Criminal Convictions/Cautions 361 19.5 Referees, Provisional Suspension, Standard of Proof and Rules of Evidence etc. 362 19.6 Referral to the Disciplinary Panel 364 19.7 Notice of Hearing 366 19.8 Case Management 366 19.9 Procedure at the Hearing 368 19.10 Evidence 369 19.11 Finding, Sanction and Costs 370 19.12 Appeals against a decision of an RFU or Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel 376 19.13 Appeals under RFU Regulation 13 (Adult Competitions) 379 19.14 Other Appeals 380 19.15 Appeal Panel Decision 381 19.16 Costs in appeals 381 19.17 Confidentiality and Publication 382 Appendix 1 Yellow Cards 383 Appendix 2 Sanctions Entrypoints 386 Appendix 3 RFU Administration Fees 391 Appendix 4 Adult Rugby Citing Procedures 392 Appendix 5 RFU Practice Notes and Sanctions Guidance 396 Appendix 6 Age Grade Rugby Disciplinary Procedures 399 Appendix 7 Additional Information 410

19

Page 356: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

356356

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Page 357: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

357

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

357

19

RFU REGULATION 19 – DISCIPLINE19.1 General Provisions

Jurisdiction and Overriding Objective

19.1.1 RFU Regulation 19 applies to all disciplinary matters arising under the RFU Rules and RFU Regulations.

19.1.2 Separate regulations may be issued for the Premiership or any other league and/or match/competition/tournament where there is any variation of the following disciplinary procedures.

19.1.3 Disciplinary matters arising in Age Grade Rugby shall be dealt with in accordance with the procedures set out in Appendix 6.

19.1.4 All Clubs (including their players, officials, members and employees) are required to cooperate with an RFU (or Constituent Body) disciplinary investigation or disciplinary proceedings. All Clubs are further required to appoint an internal disciplinary panel responsible for investigating and, subject to Regulations 19.5.2 to 19.5.4, taking appropriate action in relation to disciplinary matters and the conduct of its players, officials, members and employees, and for generally maintaining discipline within that Club. Nothing in RFU Regulation 19 prevents the RFU from bringing disciplinary proceedings against Clubs for the actions of its players, officials, members, employees and/or its spectators including in relation to alleged Misconduct or breaches of Rule 5.12.

19.1.5 The overriding objective of RFU Regulation 19 is to maintain and promote fair play, protect the health and welfare of Players (and others involved in the Game), ensure that acts of Foul Play and Misconduct (on and off the field of play) are dealt with expeditiously and fairly by independent means within the Game and that the image and reputation of the Game is not adversely affected. Furthermore, to achieve consistency in the way in which discipline is administered and uniformity in the manner in which the assessment of seriousness of Foul Play is conducted and sanctions imposed.

19.1.6 Disciplinary hearings shall be conducted in a fair and just manner and in accordance with the fundamental principles of natural justice, whilst recognising that neither a Disciplinary Panel nor an Appeal Panel is a court of law and as such panellists or those appearing before panels may not be legally qualified. Therefore, in the interests of achieving a just and fair result, procedural and technical considerations shall take second place to the overriding objective of being just and fair to the parties thus being consistent with a duty to the Game.

19.1.7 Proceedings, findings or decisions of a Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel shall not be invalidated by reason of any defect, irregularity, omission or technicality unless such defect, irregularity, omission or technicality raises a material doubt as to the reliability of the proceedings, findings or decisions.

19.1.8 In the event that a particular incident takes place for which there is no provision in RFU Regulation 19 including (but not limited to) procedure,

Page 358: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

358358

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

jurisdiction or sanction then the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel may take such action that it considers appropriate in the circumstances in accordance with general principles of natural justice and fairness.

RFU Discipline

19.1.9 In accordance with these Regulations and Rule 5.12, the RFU shall have the power to investigate, conduct disciplinary hearings and impose sanctions upon any:

(a) Member;

(b) Rugby Body;

(c) non-voting member of the Union;

(d) player, official, member or employee of a Member or a Rugby Body; or

(e) other person or body that submits to Union’s jurisdiction to discipline them (for the avoidance of doubt this includes clubs and players from another Union playing in England in relation to both on and off field matters, where there is an agreement which specifies that disciplinary matters shall be dealt with by the RFU);

for any infringement of the RFU Rules, the RFU Regulations, the Laws of the Game or the World Rugby Regulations and/or for any conduct which is prejudicial to the interests of the Union or the Game or which amounts to cheating, irrespective of where the conduct is alleged to have occurred.

Constituent Body Discipline

19.1.10 Subject to Regulations 19.1.13 – 19.1.15 a Constituent Body shall act in relation to Clubs in its membership and individuals who are members of those Clubs in relation to:

(a) any infringement of any Law(s) of the Game;

(b) any conduct which is, in the opinion of the Constituent Body, prejudicial to the interests of the Union or the Game or which amounts to cheating, contrary to Rule 5.12; or

(c) any infringement of any of the RFU Regulations and/or World Rugby Regulations relating to the Game.

19.1.11 A Constituent Body may exercise its powers as delegated when all individuals and Clubs involved in a specific incident during or after a match are under its jurisdiction. In cases involving members from more than one Constituent Body the power shall be delegated to a joint committee of the Constituent Bodies of the individual Clubs involved to deal with or as otherwise directed by the RFU Head of Discipline.

19.1.12 No Constituent Body has the power or right to further delegate any of these powers.

Page 359: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

359

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

359

19

19.1.13 A Constituent Body may, where necessary and appropriate, and with the consent of the RFU Head of Discipline surrender back to the RFU its delegated powers generally or in specific cases.

19.1.14 The RFU excludes from the delegation to Constituent Bodies the jurisdiction and authority to act in respect of the following, unless otherwise directed by the RFU Head of Discipline:

(a) Players who are registered with or who are under a contract with Clubs playing in the Premiership, Championship National Leagues 1 and 2N and 2S or Women’s Premier 15s (1st and 2nd XVs);

(b) Players who, although not registered or under contract, represent a Premiership Club in the Premiership ‘A’ League or in the Women’s EPS or Sevens squads;

(c) Players dismissed from the field of play or cited during County Championship or inter service matches;

(d) breaches of World Rugby Regulations 6, 10 and 21 (Anti–Corruption and Betting, Medical and Anti-Doping) and breaches of RFU Regulations 17 and 20 (Anti-Corruption and Betting and Anti-Doping);

(e) breaches of RFU Regulation 21 (Safeguarding);

(f) all cases involving serious injury;

(g) all cases under investigation by the Police;

(h) all cases involving racially aggravated verbal or physical abuse;

(i) complaints regarding a Referee Society admitted to membership of the Rugby Football Referees Union (or an individual member of such a Society).

19.1.15 The RFU Head of Discipline has the power to direct that the RFU, a Constituent Body, Club or Referee Society shall deal with any matter.

The Rugby Judiciary

19.1.16 An RFU Head of Judiciary shall be appointed to provide an independent process of adjudication in rugby disciplinary matters. The RFU Head of Judiciary shall determine the criteria for appointment and the terms and conditions of the independent members of the Rugby Judiciary.

19.1.17 The RFU Head of Judiciary is authorised to issue practice notes and sanctions guidance.

Miscellaneous Provisions

19.1.18 Where in these Regulations any notice or correspondence is required to be sent to the RFU then it shall be sent to the RFU Head of Discipline, Rugby House, Twickenham Stadium, 200 Whitton Road, Twickenham, TW2 7BA.

Page 360: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

360360

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

19.1.19 Where a disciplinary hearing or an appeal is being dealt with by a single Judicial Officer, that person shall carry out the role of Chairman of the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel.

19.1.20 A Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel, a Disciplinary Panel and an Appeal Panel has the power to deal with any matter on the papers and shall, if required, direct that a video link or a telephone conference shall be utilised.

19.1.21 Where the RFU receives a complaint or information regarding the conduct of a Club’s players, officials, members or employees and the RFU Head of Discipline determines that the individuals in question would benefit from training in relation to the RFU’s core values and expected standards of behaviour, then he/she may, irrespective of whether disciplinary action is taken by the RFU or CB or not, direct that to occur.

19.2 Composition of Disciplinary Panels and Appeal Panels

Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel

19.2.1 A Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel shall be chaired by a person who has been accredited to sit by the RFU.

19.2.2 A Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel shall consist of no more than three members, and exceptionally the hearing may proceed with a panel of two if directed by the Chairman. A Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary shall also be appointed, who is not a member of the Disciplinary Panel and shall not take part in the deliberations of the panel.

19.2.3 No person with an interest in the proceedings shall be permitted to sit on a Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel.

RFU Disciplinary Panel

19.2.4 The RFU Head of Judiciary shall appoint a Disciplinary Panel. No person with an interest in the proceedings shall be permitted to sit on a Disciplinary Panel.

19.2.5 A Disciplinary Panel, unless comprised of a single Judicial Officer, shall where practicable consist of three persons, including a legally qualified Chairman, but may proceed with a panel of two if directed by the Chairman.

Appeal Panel

19.2.6 The RFU Head of Judiciary shall appoint an Appeal Panel to hear any appeal, which shall be made up as either:

(a) a single Judicial Officer; or

(b) a panel chaired by a legally qualified person and two others

19.2.7 No person with an interest in the proceedings shall be permitted to sit on an Appeal Panel.

Page 361: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

361

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

361

19

19.2.8 If the RFU Head of Judiciary has sat on the Disciplinary Panel at first instance then the appointment of an Appeal Panel to deal with the appeal shall be undertaken by the RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager.

19.3 Bad Disciplinary Record and Recognition of Sanctions

Bad disciplinary record

19.3.1 Where Players or members of a Club appear before a Disciplinary Panel on five or more separate occasions in any one season, that Club may be charged by the RFU Head of Discipline or Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary and summoned to attend before a Disciplinary Panel on the basis that it has a bad disciplinary record. When dealing with a Club under this provision, the Disciplinary Panel has the power to impose sanctions as set out in Appendix 2.

Recognition of Sanctions

19.3.2 The RFU may recognise the sanctions, suspensions (including an interim suspension), bars or equivalent of any other sporting body. Any person suspended or banned by any other sporting body may be suspended or banned concurrently by the RFU Head of Discipline from playing or from any other involvement in the Game. Any person aggrieved by a decision of the RFU Head of Discipline may appeal to a Disciplinary Panel within 14 days beginning with the date on which the written decision was sent.

19.4 Interim Suspension Orders and Criminal Convictions/Cautions

Interim Suspension Orders

19.4.1 The RFU Head of Discipline shall have the power to issue an interim suspension order (ISO) against any person against whom an allegation of breach of the World Rugby Regulations, RFU Rules (including Rule 5.12), RFU Regulations or Misconduct has been made and is being investigated or, without prejudice to the power under RFU Regulation 19.4.4, against someone who has been charged with or cautioned or convicted of a criminal offence. The ISO shall be in writing and signed by the RFU Head of Discipline. The ISO shall be issued without a hearing and may order that the person shall not participate in any specified activity, attend any specified location or communicate with any specified person(s) within the Game.  

19.4.2 Following the imposition of the ISO, the person suspended shall have the right of appeal within 14 days beginning with the date on which the written decision was sent, to an Appeal Panel to be convened as soon as is reasonably practicable. The procedure for the hearing shall be determined by the Chairman of the Appeal Panel. The suspended person may appeal on the grounds that the decision by the RFU Head of Discipline to impose an ISO was irrational, illegal or procedurally improper in all of the circumstances.

19.4.3 The ISO shall automatically cease:

(a) When the matter has been dealt with at a disciplinary hearing;

Page 362: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

362362

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

(b) When the allegation is withdrawn and no further disciplinary action is taken; or

(c) After 120 days from its issue, unless the RFU Head of Discipline determines that it is in the interests of the Union or the Game that it should be extended for a further period or periods of not more than 120 days.

Criminal Convictions/Cautions

19.4.4 Where an individual has been cautioned or convicted of a criminal offence which directly or indirectly relates to the playing, administration or image of the Game, the RFU Head of Judiciary shall have the power to sanction the individual and have the discretion to determine whether or not to hold a hearing. A person so sanctioned shall have the right of appeal within 14 days, beginning with the date on which the written decision was sent, to an Appeal Panel which shall be convened as soon as reasonably practicable. The procedure for the hearing shall be determined by the Chairman of the Appeal Panel.

19.5 Referees, Provisional Suspension, Standard of Proof and Rules of Evidence etc.

Referees

19.5.1 The integrity of the Laws of the Game and the Referee’s position as sole judge of fact and law during a match is unassailable. With the sole exception of Regulation 19.6.4 the Referee’s decisions on the field of play and their sporting consequences shall not be altered or overturned by a ruling of a Disciplinary Panel. The purpose of a subsequent review of an incident that occurred during a match by a Disciplinary Panel is to determine whether there should be any disciplinary sanctions applied for an act of Foul Play as provided for in World Rugby Law 10.

Provisional Suspension

19.5.2 A Player ordered off or cited by a Citing Commissioner may not take part or be selected for any match until his case has been dealt with by an RFU or Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel.

19.5.3 Without in any way limiting the effect of Regulation 19.11.16, a Player that is

subject to an ordering off or citing by a Citing Commissioner in a domestic or any other match is not entitled to play the Game (or any form thereof) or be involved in any on-field match day activities anywhere in the world until his/her case has been finally resolved. For the avoidance of doubt a player cited by an opposition team in matches at National 1 level and below and all Women’s matches (save for Women’s Premier 15s 1st XV) may play the Game pending the resolution of his/her case.

19.5.4 A suspended Player who elects to appeal may not take part or be selected for any further match until his case has been dealt with by an Appeal Panel and the Appeal Panel has directed that he/she may play again, unless his/her suspension has already expired.

Page 363: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

363

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

363

19

19.5.5 Where the RFU Head of Discipline appeals, a Player may play pending the hearing of the appeal if the period of suspension has expired or if no suspension was imposed by the original Disciplinary Panel.

Standard of Proof

19.5.6 The standard of proof in all disciplinary cases (including before Appeal Panels) is the balance of probabilities. For the avoidance of doubt there is no sliding scale.

Attendance at Hearings and Representation

19.5.7 The RFU Head of Discipline or the Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary may appoint a person to assist with the presentation of any case or appeal where he/she takes the view that it is in the interests of the Union or the Game for this to occur.

19.5.8 A person, Player, or Club whose conduct is the subject of inquiry is entitled to be represented or assisted by a person(s) of his/her choice (any costs incurred shall be borne by him/her/itself) and is entitled to be present throughout the proceedings except during the deliberations of the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel.

19.5.9 Subject to paragraph 19.5.7, in the case of a team citing the Club or Union responsible for making the complaint shall be required to present the case and may be represented or assisted by a person(s) of its choice and will be required to bear its own costs.

Rules of Evidence

19.5.10 Disciplinary Panels shall not be obliged to follow strict rules of evidence. They may admit such evidence as they think fit and accord such evidence such weight as they think appropriate in all the circumstances. Where the subject matter of a complaint or matter before a Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel has been the subject of previous civil or criminal proceedings, the result of such proceedings and the facts and matters upon which such result is based shall be presumed to be correct and the facts presumed to be true unless it is shown by clear and convincing evidence that this is not the case.

Time Limits

19.5.11 In general, a failure to observe the time limits specified in these Regulations shall not nullify any proceedings, but such failure may be a cause for a hearing to be adjourned.

19.5.12 However in the following cases compliance with the specified time limit is mandatory, and failure to comply will render any proceedings, application or appeal void:

(a) subject to Appendix 4, a citing must be made within the time limit specified in these Regulations;

(b) an appeal must be made within the time limit specified in these Regulations.

Page 364: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

364364

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Audio Recordings

19.5.13 The Chairman of a Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel and the RFU Head of Discipline shall have the power to direct that a hearing shall be audio recorded.

19.6 Referral to the Disciplinary Panel

Ordering Off

19.6.1 Where the Referee has ordered off a Player he/she shall as soon as practicable, and in any event by 9am the following Monday morning (for matches played at Levels 1 to 4 and Women’s Premier 15s 1st and 2nd XVs) or within 48 hours from the conclusion of the match (Level 5 and below and all other women’s matches), provide a completed copy of the report to:

(a) the Disciplinary Secretary of the Constituent Body to which the Player’s Club is affiliated or allocated, or to the RFU Head of Discipline; and

(b) the Referee’s Society or, if he is not a member of a Referee Society, to the Constituent Body in whose area the match was played.

19.6.2 Where a Player is ordered off following Foul Play drawn to the Referee’s attention by an Assistant Referee, that official shall also comply with the obligations under Regulation 19.6.1.

19.6.3 In all cases Club secretaries must report to their Constituent Bodies or the

RFU Head of Discipline within 48 hours after the match all relevant details relating to any on or off field disciplinary matters and/or alleged breaches of any Regulations arising out of or in relation to the match.

19.6.4 In the case of an ordering off, the function of the Disciplinary Panel is to consider the circumstances of the case and determine its factual findings and what further sanction, if any, should be imposed on the Player. The Player Ordered Off may seek to show that the Referee’s decision was wrong and the Disciplinary Panel may, subject to Regulation 19.5.1, review the Referee’s decision and the circumstances surrounding it. In any such case, the Disciplinary Panel shall not make a finding contrary to the Referee’s decision unless it is satisfied, on the balance of probabilities, that the Referee’s decision was wrong. If the Disciplinary Panel determines that there was Foul Play albeit that the act in question did not meet the red card test, then the panel may, following a decision to rescind the red card, determine that an on-field yellow card be recorded on the player’s disciplinary record. This will be taken into consideration for totting-up purposes in the relevant season. There is no appeal against the decision of the Disciplinary Panel to record a Foul Play yellow card on the player’s disciplinary record.

Misconduct

19.6.5 The RFU Head of Discipline shall have the power to investigate and institute disciplinary proceedings against any:

(a) Member;

Page 365: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

365

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

365

19

(b) Rugby Body;

(c) non-voting member of the RFU;

(d) any Player, official, member or employee of a Member or a Rugby Body or person retained under a contract for services by a Member or a Rugby Body; or

(e) any other person or body that submits to RFU’s jurisdiction to discipline them;

for any alleged Misconduct and an RFU Disciplinary Panel may terminate or suspend membership of the Union or impose any other appropriate punishment for any such offence, as per Regulation 19.11.7.

Match Official Abuse

19.6.6 A Match Official reporting abuse shall comply with the requirements set out in Regulations 19.6.1 – 19.6.3, save that where the Player has not been ordered off in relation to the alleged abuse a report shall be completed and submitted within 7 days.

19.6.7 The Match Official shall set out in the report full details of the alleged physical and/or verbal abuse, including, in the case of verbal abuse, his/her recollection of the actual abusive words spoken. The Match Official should also list on the form any witnesses to the abuse.

Rule 5.12 Cases, Citings and Warnings

19.6.8 Subject to Regulation 19.6.9, the RFU Head of Discipline and a Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary are each authorised to investigate and institute disciplinary proceedings where there is an alleged breach of Rule 5.12 and may require the person, Player or Club to whom the allegations relate to attend before a Disciplinary Panel to answer the allegation(s).

19.6.9 Investigations in relation to Council Members (whether arising from an allegation of Misconduct, breach of Rule 5.12 or of any policy approved by Council or otherwise applicable to Council Members) may only be commenced by the RFU Head of Discipline but before doing so he/she must have authority from two out of the RFU President, the RFU Chief Executive Officer and the Chairman of the RFU Board. On receipt of such an allegation the RFU Head of Discipline will seek that authority and, if provided, proceed.

19.6.10 If, after investigation, the RFU Head of Discipline considers there to be a prima facie case against a Council Member he/she will seek further approval from two out of the RFU President, the RFU Chief Executive Officer and the Chairman of the RFU Board to proceed to institute proceedings.

19.6.11 The RFU Head of Discipline and a Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary may each require a person, Player, Club or body to provide information or to make written representations before deciding whether that person, Player, Club or body has a case to answer.

Page 366: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

366366

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

19.6.12 The RFU Head of Discipline has the power to take over any citing made by a Club. The procedures set out in Appendix 4 to these Regulations shall be followed in respect of citings.

19.6.13 Where a dispute arises between two or more Clubs, the RFU Head of Discipline may direct that the Clubs attempt to settle their dispute before the RFU Head of Discipline considers instituting proceedings for breach of RFU Rules or Regulations.

19.6.14 The RFU Head of Discipline has the power to issue a formal written warning to any person, Player or Club for any alleged Misconduct or breach of World Rugby or RFU Rules or Regulations. Before doing so however the person, Player or Club should be given the opportunity of making representations to the allegation(s). Any warning given will be retained on the disciplinary record of the person, Player or Club for a period of five years (or such other time as may be specified in the warning) and may be relied upon in future disciplinary proceedings as follows:

(a) to establish a course of conduct of the person, Player or Club concerned; and/or

(b) for the purposes of consideration of sanction in the current disciplinary proceedings.

19.7 Notice of Hearing

19.7.1 A Notice of Hearing shall be sent to the person, Player or Club charged or cited and, where appropriate, to the relevant Referees’ society.

19.7.2 The Notice of Hearing shall include the following:

(a) details of the specific charge or, where appropriate, a copy of the citing or complaint being investigated; and

(b) in applicable cases, the Referee’s ordering off or abuse report.

19.7.3 Where a Player has been ordered off, cited or reported for abuse of a Match Official, the Notice of Hearing shall be provided as soon as reasonably practicable.

19.8 Case Management

Response to Notice of Hearing: World Rugby Law 10(4) Foul Play Offences

19.8.1 The Player shall within such period as set out in the Notice of Hearing confirm in writing:

(a) whether he/she admits the offence(s) specified in the Match Official’s ordering off report or abuse report and wishes to plead guilty and, if so, whether he/she wishes the case dealt with on the papers in his/her absence (provided that the Notice of Hearing has not indicated that he/she must attend a hearing); or

Page 367: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

367

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

367

19

(b) whether he/she disputes the allegations and, if so, whether he/she wishes the Match Official(s) to be available to give evidence to the disciplinary hearing. A failure by the person, Player or Club to give such notification may prevent the person, Player or Club from being permitted to challenge the evidence of the Match Official at the disciplinary hearing.

19.8.2 Except in cases where the Notice of Hearing has required his/her attendance, if a Player admits the offence and requests that the case be dealt with in his/her absence he may provide a written statement of mitigation including representations as to the appropriate entry point for the relevant sanction in Appendix 2 to these Regulations. In determining the appropriate sanction, the Disciplinary Panel shall take into account the fact that the Player pleaded guilty as an off-field mitigating factor.

Response to Notice of Hearing: Rule 5.12, Misconduct and Citing Cases

19.8.3 A person, Player, Club or other body that has been cited or charged with Misconduct or a breach of Rule 5.12 shall within such period as set out in the Notice of Hearing confirm in writing:

(a) whether he/she/it admits the offence specified in the Notice of Hearing and wishes to plead guilty; or

(b) whether he/she/it disputes the allegations.

Directions

19.8.4 A Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel may give any directions necessary for the proper conduct of proceedings including, but not limited to:

(a) ordering a preliminary hearing;

(b) requiring that parties make written submissions or submit skeleton arguments in advance of the hearing;

(c) except in relation to Regulation 19.5.12, extending or abridging time limits;

(d) requiring disclosure of relevant documents in possession of the parties;

(e) setting time limits for the exchange of evidence;

(f) granting an adjournment; and/or

(g) establishing the date, time and place of the hearing.

19.8.5 A Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel may change any reference to any Law of the Game, World Rugby/RFU Regulations or particulars of offence contained in a report or charge sheet before or during a hearing provided it is satisfied, if necessary after hearing submissions, that to do so is not unduly prejudicial.

Page 368: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

368368

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Attendance of Witnesses

19.8.6 It shall be the duty of the RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager or the Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary (as appropriate):

(a) to notify the Match Official(s) and/or any match assessor of the date, time and place of the hearing if his/her attendance is required;

(b) in a case of a citing, Misconduct or Rule 5.12 complaint, to notify any person, Player, Club, Union or Affiliated Organisation making the complaint of the date, time and place of the hearing and provide a copy of the Notice of Hearing and any representations made by the person, Player or Club against whom the citing or complaint is made.

19.8.7 It shall be the duty of any person, Player, Club, Union or Affiliated Organisation involved in disciplinary proceedings to notify and secure the attendance of any witnesses he/she/it may wish to call.

19.9 Procedure at the Hearing

Failure to Attend and Parallel Criminal/Civil Proceedings

19.9.1 Where a person, Player or Club, to whom a Notice of Hearing has been sent, fails to attend a hearing the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel has the discretion to adjourn the hearing or, where it is satisfied that there are no reasonable grounds for the failure to attend, proceed to hear the case against the person, Player or Club.

19.9.2 In the event that the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel adjourns a hearing following a person, Player or Club failing to attend a hearing, it shall have the power to suspend the person, Player or Club from any specified activity within the Game until such time as he/she/it appears.

19.9.3 Where there is evidence to suggest that the person, Player or Club appearing before a Disciplinary Panel is, or is likely to be, subject to civil or criminal proceedings arising from the circumstances which are the subject of the case, the Disciplinary Panel shall decide whether it is in the interests of the Game to proceed. If it adjourns the matter until the conclusion of the civil or criminal proceedings, it may impose an interim suspension order on the person or Player against whom the allegations are made. Before so doing, the Disciplinary Panel shall give the person or Player the opportunity to make representations. There is no right of appeal from a decision of the panel to impose an interim suspension order in such circumstances.

Conduct of the Hearing

19.9.4 The procedure for the hearing shall be determined by the Chairman of the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel who shall have regard to, but shall be entitled to depart from, the guidance set out in Appendix 7.

19.9.5 All parties shall be given a proper opportunity to state their case and to challenge or respond to any evidence given.

Page 369: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

369

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

369

19

19.9.6 Where disciplinary cases against more than one person, Player or Club arise out of the same incident and/or set of facts, the Chairman of the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel has discretion to hear them together if considered appropriate to do so.

19.10 Evidence

Match Officials

19.10.1 The provisions of this Regulation shall apply equally to the evidence of an Assistant Referee who has been appointed by the RFU or by a Referee Society, as they do to the Referee.

19.10.2 Match Officials appointed by the RFU or a Referee Society are independent eye-witnesses of what has occurred and their evidence shall be treated as such.

19.10.3 If a person, Player or Club appearing before a Disciplinary Panel wishes to challenge any aspect of a Match Official’s report, he/she must request the Match Official’s attendance at the hearing or that he/she is available to give evidence via telephone conference or video link. Once the Match Official’s attendance has been requested, the person or Player or Club may challenge the report irrespective of whether the Match Official is able to attend the hearing or give evidence via telephone conference or video link.

Other Eye-Witnesses

19.10.4 Witnesses shall attend the hearing in person to give oral evidence. If this is not reasonably practicable, then witnesses can seek permission from the panel Chairman in order to give evidence via telephone conference or video link.

19.10.5 Written evidence from witnesses may be received. If the written evidence is unchallenged then it shall carry the same weight as oral testimony but if that written evidence is challenged, it may carry less weight than oral testimony.

19.10.6 Hearsay evidence may be admitted but should be treated with caution as its reliability cannot be tested by cross-examination.

19.10.7 Any person, Player or Club who is alleged to have provided false or misleading information to a Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel shall be liable to disciplinary action.

Match Footage

19.10.8 Where a person, Player or Club is sent off, cited or is the subject of a Misconduct or Rule 5.12 complaint, and footage has been taken of the match in which the incident in question occurred, any Club which took or commissioned the match footage shall forward a copy of it as soon as possible to either the RFU Head of Discipline or the Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary with jurisdiction of the case.

Page 370: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

370370

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

19.10.9 Where there is match footage of an incident, and the RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager or CB Disciplinary Secretary has advised a person, Player or Club appearing before the Disciplinary Panel, Appeal Panel or Judicial Officer that it does not have the required equipment for the screening of the footage, it is the responsibility of that person, Player or Club to provide and install the required equipment.

19.10.10 Where match footage is in the possession or control of the Club of which the person, Player or Club appearing before the hearing is a member and, without reasonable excuse, the footage is not produced to the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel the panel shall be entitled to infer that it is unfavourable to the person, Player or Club.

19.10.11 A Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel shall be entitled to consider footage from any source, including (but not limited to) footage commissioned or obtained by a Referee Society, Referee Group, Match Official or any other person.

19.10.12 Where the authenticity of match footage or other visual evidence is challenged, it is for whoever produces that footage or other visual evidence to satisfy the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel that the footage of the incident being investigated has not been edited or altered in any way.

19.11 Finding, Sanction and Costs

Finding and Sanction

19.11.1 Where an alleged offence is not admitted, the Disciplinary Panel or single Judicial Officer shall consider their decision in private and shall determine whether the alleged offence has been proven.

19.11.2 A decision of the Disciplinary Panel shall (save for when the case is heard by a single Judicial Officer) be determined by a majority. Each member of the panel shall have one vote. In the event of a deadlock the Chairman shall have the casting vote.

19.11.3 If the offence has not been proven, the Chairman shall so state and the finding shall, subject to Regulation 19.10.7 and an appeal brought under these Regulations, be a bar to further disciplinary proceedings arising from the issues then before the panel.

19.11.4 Where a Player has been ordered off and a Disciplinary Panel subsequently finds that a red card was erroneously awarded because of mistaken identity or where no act of Foul Play occurred, the panel shall direct that the red card be removed from the Player’s record (see Regulation 19.6.4 with regards to the Disciplinary Panel determining that a Player should have a yellow card noted on his/her disciplinary record where the red card test has not been met).

19.11.5 Where the offence is admitted or proven, the Disciplinary Panel or single Judicial Officer shall proceed to hear submissions regarding sanction and;

(a) the person, Player or Club facing the allegations may call evidence as to character and address the Disciplinary Panel in mitigation;

Page 371: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

371

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

371

19

(b) the party that brought the charge or made the citing may make representations as to any aggravating factors; and

(c) the previous disciplinary record of the person, Player or Club should be ascertained.

No other person may address the Disciplinary Panel as of right, but the Disciplinary Panel may seek such further information as required from any party.

19.11.6 Where the alleged offence is admitted or proven the Disciplinary Panel shall have power to impose the sanctions set out in Appendix 2 to these Regulations.

19.11.7 “Appropriate punishment” referred to in Rule 5.12 and Regulation 19.6.5 shall include, but shall not be limited to:

(a) for a person, a reprimand, a financial penalty or suspension from playing, coaching and/or administration.

(b) for a Club, in addition to the sanction set out in RFU Regulation 19.11.7(a), financial or other compensation, deduction of league points or relegation, exclusion or disqualification from any competition. Where a competition does not fall within the jurisdiction of the RFU a Club may be required to withdraw from that competition.

19.11.8 A Disciplinary Panel shall undertake an assessment of the seriousness of the Player’s conduct which constitutes the offending and shall categorise the offence as being at the lower end, mid-range or top end of the scale of seriousness in order to identify the appropriate entry point for consideration of a particular incident(s) of Foul Play, where such incident(s) is expressly covered in Appendix 2. Such assessment of the seriousness of the Player’s conduct shall be determined by reference to the following features:

(a) whether the offending was intentional or deliberate;

(b) whether the offending was reckless, that is the Player knew (or should have known) there was a risk of committing an act of Foul Play;

(c) the gravity of the Player’s actions in relation to the offending;

(d) the nature of actions, manner in which the offence was committed including part of body used (for example, fist, elbow, knee or boot);

(e) the existence of provocation;

(f) whether the Player acted in retaliation and the timing of such;

(g) whether the Player acted in self-defence (that is whether he used a reasonable degree of force in defending himself);

(h) the effect of the Player’s actions on the victim (for example, extent of injury, removal of victim Player from game);

Page 372: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

372372

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

(i) the effect of the Player’s actions on the match;

( j) the vulnerability of the victim Player including part of the victim’s body involved/affected, position of the victim Player, and the ability to defend himself;

(k) the level of participation in the offending and the level of premeditation;

(l) whether the conduct of the offending Player was completed or amounted to an attempt; and

(m) any other features of the Player’s conduct in relation to or connected with the offending.

Based on the assessment of the offence(s) under consideration against the above features of offending, the Disciplinary Panel shall categorise the act of Foul Play as being at the lower end, mid-range or top end of the scale of seriousness of offending and identify the applicable entry point as set out in Appendix 2.

19.11.9 For offences categorised at the top end of the scale of seriousness of offending, the Disciplinary Panel shall identify an entry point between the period shown as the top end for the particular offence and the maximum sanction in Appendix 2.

19.11.10 Having identified the applicable entry point for consideration of a particular incident, the Disciplinary Panel shall identify any relevant off-field aggravating factors and determine what additional period of suspension, if any, above the applicable entry point for the offence should apply to the case in question. Aggravating features include:

(a) the Player’s status as an offender of the laws of the game;

(b) the need for a deterrent to combat a pattern of offending; and

(c) any other off-field aggravating factor that the Disciplinary Panel considers relevant and appropriate.

19.11.11 Thereafter, a Disciplinary Panel shall identify all relevant off-field mitigating factors and determine if there are grounds for reducing the period of suspension and subject to Regulations 19.11.12 and 19.11.13 the extent, if at all, by which the period of suspension should be reduced. Mitigating factors include the following:

(a) the presence and timing of an acknowledgment of culpability/guilt by the offending Player;

(b) the Player’s disciplinary record and/or good character;

(c) the youth and inexperience of the Player;

(d) the Player’s conduct prior to and at the hearing;

Page 373: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

373

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

373

19

(e) the Player having demonstrated remorse for the Player’s conduct to the victim Player including the timing of such remorse; and

(f) any other off-field mitigating factor(s) that the Disciplinary Panel considers relevant and appropriate.

19.11.12 Subject to Regulations 19.11.13 and 19.11.14 for acts of Foul Play the Disciplinary Panel cannot apply a greater reduction than 50% of the relevant entry point. In assessing the reduction applicable for mitigating factors, the Disciplinary Panel shall start at 0% reduction and apply the amount, if any, to be allowed as mitigation up to the maximum 50% reduction.

19.11.13 In cases involving offending that has been classified pursuant to Regulation 19.11.8 as lower end offending, where:

(a) there are off-field mitigating factors; and

(b) where the Disciplinary Panel considers that the sanction would be wholly disproportionate to the level and type of offending involved;

the Disciplinary Panel may apply a greater reduction than 50% of the low-end entry point specified in Appendix 2, including in appropriate cases no sanction.

19.11.14 In cases of multiple offending, a Disciplinary Panel may impose sanctions to run either on a concurrent or a consecutive basis, provided that the total sanction is in all the circumstances proportionate to the level of the overall offending.

19.11.15 A Disciplinary Panel shall ordinarily in their written decisions set out the reasoning for their findings, including the finding on culpability, how they have categorised the seriousness of the offence by reference to the features set out in Regulation 19.11.8, how they identified and applied any aggravating and mitigating factors and conclude with the resultant sanction, if any, imposed.

19.11.16 Decisions on sanctions and suspensions imposed on Players under these Regulations shall:

(a) be applied universally by all Clubs and Constituent Bodies such that the Player may not play the game (or any form thereof) or be involved in any on-field match day activities anywhere during the period of suspension;

(b) not allow Players to avoid the full consequences of their actions by, for example, playing in matches prior to the commencement of their suspension, or playing in matches during a break in the suspension and/or serving their suspension during a period of inconsequential pre-season and/or so-called friendly matches;

(c) apply and be served when the Player is scheduled to play;

(d) be imposed until a stated date which should be fixed after taking into consideration all playing consequences of such suspension; and

Page 374: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

374374

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

(e) be effective immediately (subject to 19.11.17(b)).

19.11.17 When imposing suspensions on Players a Disciplinary Panel shall comply with the requirements set out in Regulation 19.11.16 above. In doing so a Disciplinary Panel:

(a) must not suspend the effect of any sanction imposed;

(b) may defer the commencement of a suspension provided that the Player is not scheduled to play (and will not be permitted to play) prior to the commencement of the suspension;

(c) shall, in respect of meaningful off-season application of sanctions, set out the reasons why it considers those Matches to be meaningful;

(d) may, at its discretion in assessing the playing consequences of a sanction apply the suspension to scheduled pre-season and/or so-called friendly matches, provided such scheduled pre-season and/or so-called friendly matches have, in the opinion of the Disciplinary Panel concerned, a meaningful playing consequence for the Player. In making their assessment the Disciplinary Panel may, in their discretion, take account of such factors as they consider relevant including, for example, the proximity of the match to the commencement of the season, the identity and stature of the opponents, likely quality of teams to be selected, and the general match profile;

(e) must, if a Player’s suspension has not terminated by the end of the current playing season, continue the suspension until a stated date in the next playing season, unless the Player has been selected for a closed season tour, or has made plans to play during the close of season in another Union. In this event (and subject to the Disciplinary Panel receiving satisfactory verification of such tour or playing arrangements), the period of the tour or the fact that the Player intends to play in another Union shall be taken into account in determining when the suspension shall come to an end; and

(f) may divide the suspension into two separate periods in order to exclude the whole or part of the closed season provided that the Player is not due to play during such closed season.

19.11.18 In respect of offences not referred to in the recommended sanctions in Appendix 2, appropriate sanctions may be imposed at the discretion of the relevant Disciplinary Panel.

19.11.19 Notwithstanding the sanctions in Appendix 2 and/or the provisions of RFU Regulation 19, in cases where the Player’s actions constitute mid-range or top end offending for any offence which had the potential to result in, or did result in, serious/gross consequences to the health and safety of the victim, the Disciplinary Panel may impose any period of suspension including, in the most serious cases, a suspension for life.

19.11.20 In Misconduct and Rule 5.12 cases, a Disciplinary Panel may suspend the effect of any sanction to be imposed.

Page 375: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

375

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

375

19

19.11.21 Where a Disciplinary Panel imposes a period of suspension it shall:

(a) make it clear whether the period of suspension is from playing, administration, coaching, officiating, attending a Club or from any other specified activity in relation to the Game; and

(b) specify the precise dates of the period of the suspension.

19.11.22 The Player or Club shall furnish the Disciplinary Panel with an accurate list of the Club’s competitive matches relevant to a suspension at the disciplinary hearing in question.

Costs

19.11.23 In the event that a charge is proven, the usual administration fees in Appendix 3 will be payable by the person, Player or Club that is the subject of the proceedings.

19.11.24 Subject to Regulation 19.11.26, no party shall be required by a Disciplinary Panel to pay or contribute towards the costs incurred by the other party in an ordering-off, citing or totting-up case.

19.11.25 No party shall be required by a Disciplinary Panel to pay or contribute towards the costs incurred by the other party in any matter brought under RFU Regulation 19 (including Misconduct, breach of RFU Rule 5.12 and breach of regulations cases) and costs will lie where they fall, save that the Disciplinary Panel shall have the power to award reasonable costs against a party where it is satisfied that the party has acted improperly, unreasonably or negligently in the preparation or presentation of their case.

19.11.26 Citing cases (below Levels 1 and 2 only and all women’s matches (save for Women’s Premier 15s 1st XV)):

(a) where the citing complaint is not proven, the Disciplinary Panel shall have the power to order the party making the complaint to forfeit the citing administration fee; and

(b) where the citing is upheld, the Disciplinary Panel shall have the power to order the party against whom the complaint has been proven to pay the relevant disciplinary administration fee as set out in Appendix 3. The administration fee paid by the citing Club shall be refunded unless the Disciplinary Panel takes the view that the sum should be forfeited, the reasons for which shall be explained in the written decision.

19.11.27 Where a person, Player or Club is ordered to pay costs, then, unless the Disciplinary Panel grants a longer period for payment, they shall be paid within 21 days of receipt of the invoice by the person, Player or Club against whom the demand for payment has been made.

19.11.28 If such costs are not paid by the required date, a Disciplinary Panel may impose further sanctions for breach of the order on a person, Player or Club (including, in relation to Players, suspending the Player from playing) until they are paid.

Page 376: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

376376

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Notification of Decision

19.11.29 A Disciplinary Panel, shall within 24 hours of the conclusion of the case (in ordering-off cases in Levels 1-4 and Women’s Premier 15s 1st and 2nd XVs and citing cases in Levels 1-2 and Women’s Premier 15s 1st XV only) and within 7 days of the conclusion of the case (in all other matters), deliver written reasons to the person, Player or Club that was the subject of the charge and any party to the disciplinary proceedings. Where that party is a Player the decision and the reasons shall also be delivered to the Player’s Club and if appropriate to the League Organising Committee and the Referee’s Society. This period may be extended by the Disciplinary Panel in exceptional circumstances. The written reasons shall be sufficiently detailed to identify the material facts established by the Disciplinary Panel, how it resolved material conflicts, how it categorised the seriousness of the offence by reference to the standard features of offending and how it applied aggravating and mitigating factors. A failure to comply with these requirements will not however invalidate the decision and/or any sanction awarded.

19.11.30 In all cases dealt with by the RFU, the RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager will inform all relevant parties of the decision which shall, subject to the discretion of the RFU Head of Discipline, be published on the England Rugby website in accordance with Regulation 19.17.3.

19.11.31 In all cases considered by a Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel, a short form written decision shall be produced and a copy provided to the person, Player or Club that is the subject of the proceedings at the conclusion of the hearing or, in any event, within 72 hours. In addition, the Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary shall report the decision of the Disciplinary Panel to their Constituent Body. In addition, the decision shall be reported to the RFU Discipline department or uploaded to the RFU game management system. If the decision is appealed against the Chairman shall, within 7 days of the appeal being lodged, produce a full written decision in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.11.29.

19.11.32 Any sanction imposed by a Disciplinary Panel shall take effect immediately (or as directed by the Panel) irrespective of whether or not an appeal is subsequently lodged, save where the RFU Head of Judiciary determines otherwise in the interests of justice.

19.12 Appeals against a Decision of an RFU or Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel

Appeals against a Decision of an RFU Disciplinary Panel

19.12.1 A person, Player or Club that has been found guilty of an offence may commence an appeal against a decision of a Disciplinary Panel on the grounds that the panel:

(a) came to a decision to which no reasonable body could have come; or

(b) made an error of law in reaching its decision; or

Page 377: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

377

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

377

19

(c) failed to act fairly in a procedural sense.

(d) the sanction imposed was so excessive as to be unreasonable

19.12.2 Where a person, Player or Club has been cleared of a charge the RFU Head of Discipline may commence an appeal against a decision of a Disciplinary Panel on the grounds that the Disciplinary Panel:

(a) came to a decision to which no reasonable body could have come; or

(b) made an error of law in reaching its decision: or

(c) failed to act fairly in a procedural sense.

19.12.3 In addition:

(a) a person, Player or Club which has been found guilty of an offence, (and the RFU Head of Discipline) may commence an appeal where, he/she/it can demonstrate to the requisite standard, that there is new evidence available for the appeal which was not reasonably available at the original hearing and that, had it been available, would have caused the Disciplinary Panel to reach a materially different decision;

(b) the RFU Head of Discipline may appeal on the grounds that the sanction imposed was so unduly lenient as to be unreasonable.

19.12.4 Ordinarily the parties to an appeal shall be entitled to make oral submissions to the Appeal Panel but an appeal shall be way of a review of documents (and any video footage) only.

19.12.5 A de novo hearing (hearing a case afresh) against the decision of a Disciplinary Panel shall only be permitted by an Appeal Panel if it is demonstrated to the requisite standard by the appellant that the circumstances are exceptional and there are compelling reasons why the decision of the Disciplinary Panel should be set aside and the Appeal Panel should hear the case de novo.

Appeals against a Decision of a Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel

19.12.6 A person, Player or Club that is the subject of the charge or a party to the proceedings is dissatisfied with the decision of a Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel he/she/it shall have a right of appeal to an Appeal Panel on the grounds that the panel:

(a) came to a decision to which no reasonable body could have come; or

(b) made an error of law in reaching its decision; or

(c) failed to act fairly in a procedural sense; or

(d) imposed a sanction that was so unduly lenient or excessive as to be unreasonable.

Page 378: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

378378

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

19.12.7 The RFU Head of Discipline has the right of appeal against a decision of a Constituent Body Disciplinary Panel to an Appeal Panel on the grounds set out in 19.12.6.

19.12.8 A de novo hearing shall only be permitted if the Appeal Panel considers it to be in the interests of justice.

Notice of Appeal (where appeal is lodged in accordance with Regulation 19.12.1 to 19.12.8 or 19.4.4)

19.12.9 The appellant shall serve a Notice of Appeal in writing upon the RFU Head of Discipline within 14 days beginning with the date on which the written decision was sent, save in a citing case in Levels 1-2 and Women’s Premier 15s 1st XV only or an ordering off in Levels 1-4 or Women’s Premier 15s 1st and 2nd XV where an appeal must (unless the RFU Head of Judiciary in his/her discretion determines otherwise) be lodged within 24 hours from the time the written decision was sent.

19.12.10 The Notice of Appeal shall:

(a) state the date and decision against which the appeal is lodged;

(b) state the grounds of appeal relied upon;

(c) set out the statement of facts upon which the appeal is based, specifying whether the appeal is against finding and/or sanction and include any supporting documentation upon which the appellant seeks to rely;

(d) state whether the appellant wishes to seek a de novo hearing and, if so, the grounds for that request; and

(e) be accompanied by a cheque for the relevant sum as specified in Appendix 3;

(f) not be valid unless (a)-(e) above have been complied with and may be struck out by the Chairman of an Appeal Panel.

19.12.11 An appeal, once validly lodged, may be withdrawn with the consent of the RFU Head of Judiciary. In exercising this power the RFU Head of Judiciary shall have the right to require that the appellant pay the costs of the appeal.

Powers of an Appeal Panel (where appeal is lodged in accordance with Regulation 19.12.1 to 19.12.8 or 19.4.4)

19.12.12 An Appeal Panel has the power to:

(a) dismiss the appeal;

(b) quash a finding and any sanction imposed;

(c) remit the matter for a re-hearing;

Page 379: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

379

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

379

19

(d) substitute an alternative finding and/or sanction;

(e) reduce or increase the original sanction; and/or

(f) make such further orders as it considers appropriate.

19.12.13 The Match Official(s) may be invited to attend an appeal hearing where the Chairman of the Appeal Panel considers it desirable. A member of a Disciplinary Panel that heard a case at first instance may attend any subsequent appeal hearing as an observer. He/she may (with the leave of the Chairman) give evidence or information at the appeal hearing about the first instance hearing, such as where it becomes apparent that the appellant or any witness may have altered their account of what had occurred.

19.12.14 Where an appeal is against a decision which followed a Club citing, a Rule 5.12 or Misconduct case not arising from a Player being ordered off, the person, Player or Club who initiated the complaint shall be entitled to a copy of the documents to be referred to at the appeal and may (with the leave of the Chairman) attend the appeal and be present throughout the hearing.

19.13 Appeals under RFU Regulation 13 (Adult Competitions)

19.13.1 A Club, or other party to a complaint or dispute, may appeal against a decision of the Divisional Organising Committee, Constituent Body, or NCA executive, within 14 days beginning with the date on which the written decision was sent (or such other period as may be specified in the decision). Such appeal must be put in writing to the RFU Head of Discipline. The notice of appeal shall:

(i) set out in full details of the matter appealed against and, if the whole of the decision is not appealed against, specify that part of it which is appealed against;

(ii) set out in full which of the following ground(s) of appeal it is relying upon:

(a) came to a decision to which no reasonable body could have come; or

(b) made an error of law in reaching its decision; or

(c) failed to act fairly in a procedural sense; or

(d) the sanction imposed was so excessive/lenient as to be unreasonable

and

(iii) be accompanied by the administrative fee set out in Appendix 3, which is refundable in the event that the appeal is upheld unless the Appeal Panel determines otherwise.

Page 380: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

380380

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

19.13.2 The RFU Head of Discipline shall refer the appeal to an Appeal Panel for determination.

19.13.3 The Appeal Panel shall only depart from the application of RFU Regulation 13 in exceptional circumstances where the Appeal Panel is of the opinion that the application of RFU Regulation 13 has resulted or would result in a perverse and/or unfair outcome.

19.13.4 An Appeal Panel shall (in addition to the power to give any directions necessary for the proper conduct of the appeal as set out in Regulation 19.8.4) have the power to:

(i) allow or dismiss the appeal;

(ii) vary the decision appealed against in such manner as it shall think fit including the power to increase, decrease or remit any penalty imposed;

(iii) remit the matter, with such directions as it thinks fit, for reconsideration;

(iv) make such further orders as it considers appropriate.

19.13.5 Subject to RFU Regulation 19.15.3 the decision of the Appeal Panel shall be final and binding.

19.13.6 No sanction will be applied until any competition appeals procedure has ended.

19.14 Other Appeals

(a) Required to be determined in accordance with Regulation 19

19.14.1 All other appeals that are required to be dealt with under Regulation 19 must (unless otherwise stated in the specific policy, scheme, regulation, agreement or other document) be commenced by the appellant within 14 days, beginning with the date on which the written decision was sent, in writing to the RFU Head of Discipline. The notice of appeal shall:

(i) set out in full details of the decision or matter appealed against;

(ii) set out in full the grounds of appeal and an appellant shall not be entitled to rely on any ground of appeal not set out in the notice of appeal; and

(iii) be accompanied by the relevant fee.

19.14.2 The RFU Head of Discipline shall refer the appeal to an Appeal Panel for determination.

19.14.3 An Appeal Panel shall (in addition to power to give any directions necessary for the proper conduct of the appeal as set out in Regulation 19.8.4) (and unless otherwise stated in the specific policy, scheme, regulation, agreement or other document) have the power to:

Page 381: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

381

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

381

19

(i) allow or dismiss the appeal;

(ii) vary the decision appealed against in such manner as it shall think fit including (except in the case of a fixed penalty) the power to increase, decrease or remit any penalty imposed;

(iii) remit the matter, with such directions as it thinks fit, for reconsideration;

(iv) make such further orders as it considers appropriate.

19.14.4 Subject to RFU Regulation 19.15.3 the decision of the Appeal Panel shall be final and binding.

19.14.5 No sanction will be applied until any appeals procedure has ended.

(b) Appeals in relation to an Anti-Doping Rule Violation

19.14.6 Decisions made under World Rugby Anti-Doping Regulations may be appealed as set out in RFU Regulation 20 and World Rugby Regulation 21.

19.15 Appeal Panel Decision

19.15.1 The decision of the Appeal Panel will ordinarily be communicated orally at the hearing or, where practicable, within 24 hours of the conclusion of the hearing.

19.15.2 The Chairman of the Appeal Panel shall as soon as practicable after the conclusion of the hearing deliver a written decision to the RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager who will distribute it to the parties and may publish it on the England Rugby website in accordance with Regulation 19.17.3

19.15.3 The procedures in Regulation 19 relating to RFU Disciplinary Panel hearings and appeals before an Appeal Panel shall be governed by the Arbitration Act 1996 (“the Act”) and amount to a binding arbitration agreement for the purposes of section 6 of that Act. Subject to the provisions of sections 67 to 71 of the Act, the decision of the Appeal Panel shall be final and binding on the parties and there shall be no right of appeal. The parties are deemed to have agreed that there shall be no right of appeal on a point of law under section 69 of the Act. The seat of arbitration shall be England and the governing law of the RFU Regulations and the proceedings under RFU Regulation 19 shall be English Law.

19.16 Costs in Appeals

19.16.1 Whilst an Appeal Panel shall have discretion in this regard, an unsuccessful appellant shall normally be required to forfeit any administration fee paid (as set out in Appendix 3).

19.16.2 No party shall:

(a) be required by an Appeal Panel to pay or contribute towards the costs incurred by the other party in relation to an appeal involving an ordering-off, citing or totting-up case.

Page 382: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

382382

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

(b) be required by an Appeal Panel to pay or contribute towards the costs incurred by the other party in any other appeal to be determined under Regulation 19 and costs will lie where they fall, save that the Appeal Panel shall have the power to award reasonable costs against a party where it is satisfied that the party has acted improperly, unreasonably or negligently in the preparation or presentation of their case.

19.17 Confidentiality and Publication

19.17.1 All disciplinary and appeal proceedings that take place under RFU Regulation 19 are confidential and shall take place in private.

19.17.2 Subject to RFU Regulation 19.17.3 and 19.17.4 all documents are confidential between the parties to the proceedings and the RFU. All evidence, representations and submissions shall be privileged. Any audio or other recording made under these Regulations shall be the property of the RFU.

19.17.3 Without prejudice in any event to any form of privilege available in respect of any such publication, whether pursuant to the Defamation Act 1996 or otherwise, the RFU shall be entitled to publish (including on its website or other media) as it shall think fit reports of its proceedings or any written decision of a Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel (in full or in a redacted form) and any supporting evidence, whether or not they reflect adversely on the character or conduct of any person, Player or Club or other body and any person, Player or Club or other body bound by the RFU Rules and Regulations shall be deemed to have provided their full and irrevocable consent to such publication.

19.17.4 The RFU may at any time during a disciplinary investigation or proceedings notify any person, Player or Club, UK Sport, UK Anti-Doping (UKAD), police force or any other relevant authority/body of any details relating to the matter as such authority may need to know for the proper exercise of its functions.

19.17.5 These provisions as to confidentiality shall not prevent the RFU from using material received for the purpose of implementing compliance with its Rules and Regulations.

Page 383: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

383

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

383

19

APPENDIx 1

YELLOW CARDS

Two Yellow Cards in a Match

1. A Player that receives two yellow cards in a match (whether for Foul Play or technical offences) and is ordered off after the second yellow card (i.e. awarded a red card), shall appear before a Disciplinary Panel.

2. Where a Player has been ordered off as a result of receiving two yellow cards and one or both of those yellow cards was awarded for Foul Play, then the Player may challenge one or both of the Foul Play yellow cards. There is no right of appeal against the award of a yellow card for a technical offence. If the Disciplinary Panel allows an appeal against one or both of the Foul Play yellow cards the red card shall be expunged from the Player’s record. Any yellow card that was not challenged and set aside by the Disciplinary Panel shall remain on the player’s record.

3. If a Player has received two Citing Commissioner Warnings (CCWs) or a combination of CCW and a yellow card during a match he shall be treated for disciplinary purposes as if he had been ordered-off during the match.

4. The Disciplinary Panel is required to apply a sanction for the offence of persistent offending, not for the substantive offences relating to each yellow card. In this case the appropriate entry point for persistent offending within a single match is a suspension of one week. Sanctioning in these circumstances should be determined by reference to the methodology in RFU Regulation 19 and in particular to the application of mitigating and aggravating features.

Totting-up Three Foul Play Yellow Cards in a Season (Levels 1 to 4 and the Women’s Premier 15s (1st and 2nd XVs)

5. A Player who receives three yellow cards for Foul Play during a season (at Levels 1 to 4 and in the Women’s Premier 15s (1st and 2nd XVs)) (excluding cup competitions) will have his/her case heard by an RFU Disciplinary Panel.

6. A Citing Commissioner Warning is to be treated as an off-field yellow card for Foul Play for the purposes of totting-up. A Citing Commissioner Warning shall be issued by an RFU Citing Commissioner (at Levels 1 and 2 of the Game or in the Women’s Premier 15s (1st XV) only) for an act of Foul Play that, in the Citing Commissioner’s opinion, narrowly fails to meet the red card threshold and is required to be brought to the Player’s attention.

Yellow Cards Received2 technical yellow cards in a match or 1 technical and 1 Foul Play yellow cardin a match

2 Foul Play yellow cards in a match

Recommended Entry PointSending off sufficient

1 week suspension from playing

Page 384: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

384384

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

7. No disciplinary action will be taken in relation to yellow cards awarded for technical offences. All yellow cards (technical and Foul Play) shall be reported to the RFU, but only those awarded for Foul Play will be recorded, attract an administrative fee as set out in Appendix 3 and be included for totting up purposes.

8. On receipt of the third Foul Play yellow card, the Player shall not be permitted to play in any match and shall be provisionally suspended from all on-field activities on match days anywhere in the world pending the outcome of the case.

9. An appeal against a Foul Play yellow card (or a Citing Commissioner Warning) may only be made where the appellant alleges that there was mistaken identity or that no act of Foul Play took place. The appeal must be lodged within 7 days of the date of the match with the RFU Head of Discipline and the appeal will be dealt with at the hearing that is subsequently arranged to deal with the totting up. Any appeal that is lodged after the 7 day period will not be valid and shall not be considered by the Disciplinary Panel.

10. On receipt of the appeal notice, the RFU Head of Discipline will contact the Match Official(s) involved in the award of the yellow card and request an appeal report (“the appeal report”) noting that the Player has sought to appeal the decision. A copy of any match footage will also be shared with the Match Official(s) at the time the additional information is sought by the RFU. Match Officials will be able to give their report on the yellow card in light of their own match review. This process will ensure that the Match Official(s) provides as much detail as possible when matters are fresh in their minds knowing that the matter may be considered in the future.

11. The appeal report will be shared with the Club on receipt. The appeal report will remain on the file unless and until such time as an appeal hearing is required, save where the Match Official(s) agrees that the yellow card was wrongly awarded, and that is recorded in the appeal report. In such circumstances, and unless the RFU makes representations to the contrary, the appeal and the appeal report will be submitted to a Disciplinary Panel to deal with the appeal on the papers, and there need be no further delay before the record is amended.

12. If the player should receive a further yellow card for foul play at a time when there is an outstanding appeal, the RFU will include the appeal report from the Match Officials in the hearing bundle, together any additional submissions the player wishes to make on the yellow card.

13. The Disciplinary Panel is required to apply a sanction for the offence of persistent offending, not for the substantive offences relating to each yellow card. The appropriate entry point for sanction is a suspension of one - three weeks. Sanctioning in these circumstances should be determined by reference to the methodology in RFU Regulation 19 and in particular to the application of mitigating and aggravating features.

14. The Disciplinary Panel may decide to apply no sanction in the following circumstances:

Page 385: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

385

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

385

19

a. where one or more of the yellow cards was applied as a result of mistaken identity; or

b. that no act of Foul Play took place.

Page 386: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

386386

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

APPENDIx 2 - SANCTION ENTRY POINTS

Law No Description Entry Point based on Scale Maximum of Seriousness of the Entry Player’s conduct, which Point constitutes the offending. Lower End (LE), Mid-Range (MR), Top End (TE). 10.4(s) Verbal Abuse of Match LE – 6 weeks; 52 weeks 10.4(m) Officials MR – 12 weeks; TE – 18+ weeks

10.4(s) Threatening Actions or LE – 12 weeks 260 weeks 10.4(m) Words at Match Officials MR – 24 weeks TE – 48+ weeks

10.4(s) Physical Abuse of Match LE – 24 weeks Life 10.4(m) Officials MR – 48 weeks TE – 96+ weeks

10.4.(s) Incidental Physical Contact LE – 6 weeks 52 weeks 10.4.(m) with Match Officials MR – 12 weeks TE – 18+ weeks

10.4(a) Striking another Player LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks with a hand, arm, fist or MR – 4 weeks shoulder TE – 8+ weeks A strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-range entry point sanction.

10.4(a) Striking another Player LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks with the elbow MR – 6 weeks TE – 10+ weeks A strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-range entry point sanction

10.4(a) Striking with knee LE – 4 weeks 52 weeks MR – 8 weeks TE – 12+ weeks A strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-range entry point sanction

10.4(a) Striking with head LE – 4 weeks 104 weeks MR – 10 weeks TE – 16+ weeks

10.4(b) Stamping/Trampling on an LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks Opponent MR – 6 weeks TE – 12+ weeks Stamping/trampling on the head shall result in a top end entry point sanction

Page 387: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

387

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

387

19

Law No Description Entry Point based on Scale Maximum of Seriousness of the Entry Player’s conduct, which Point constitutes the offending. Lower End (LE), Mid-Range (MR), Top End (TE). 10.4(c) Kicking an Opponent LE – 4 weeks 52 weeks MR – 8 weeks TE – 12+ weeks A kick to the head shall result in a top end entry point sanction

10.4(d) Tripping an Opponent with LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks the foot/leg MR – 4 weeks TE – 8+ weeks

10.4(e) Dangerous tackling of an LE – 2 weeks; 52 weeks Opponent including: MR – 6 weeks; (i) early or late and TE – 10+ weeks including the action known as the “stiff arm tackle”

(ii) a tackle or attempted LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks tackle above the line of the MR – 6 weeks shoulders even if the tackle TE – 10+ weeks starts below the line of the shoulders (iii) grabbing and rolling/ LE – 2 weeks twisting around the head/ MR – 6 weeks neck area even if the contact TE – 10+ weeks starts below the line of the A dangerous tackle which results in a shoulders strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-entry point sanction. 10.4(f) Holding, pushing or LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks obstructing an Opponent MR – 4 weeks not holding the ball, by a TE – 6+ weeks Player who is not in possession of the ball, except in a scrum, ruck or maul

10.4(g) Dangerous charging or LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks obstructing or grabbing of MR – 6 weeks Opponent with or without TE – 10+ weeks the ball, including shouldering

Page 388: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

388388

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Law No Description Entry Point based on Scale Maximum of Seriousness of the Entry Player’s conduct, which Point constitutes the offending. Lower End (LE), Mid-Range (MR), Top End (TE). 10.4(h) A player must not charge LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks into a ruck or maul. MR – 6 weeks Charging includes any TE – 10+ weeks contact made without use of the arms, or without grasping a player

10.4(i) Tackling, pushing, pulling LE – 4 weeks 52 weeks colliding with or otherwise MR – 8 weeks making contact with an TE – 12+ weeks Opponent who is jumping for the ball in a lineout or in open play where thereis no realistic prospect of the player competing for the ball

10.4( j) Lifting a Player from the LE – 6 weeks 52 weeks ground and either dropping MR – 10 weeks or driving that Player’s head TE – 14+ weeks and/or upper body in to the ground whilst the Player’s feet are off the ground. 10.4(k) Causing a scrum, ruck or LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks maul to collapse MR – 4 weeks TE – 8+ weeks 10.4(m) A Player must not grab, LE – 12 weeks 208 weeks twist, squeeze or strike an MR – 18 weeks opponent in the genital area TE – 24+ weeks (male or female) or, in the case of female players, the breast area

10.4(m) Biting LE – 12 weeks 208 weeks MR – 18 weeks TE – 24+ weeks

10.4(m) Contact with Eye(s) LE – 12 weeks 208 weeks MR – 18 weeks TE – 24+ weeks

10.4(m) Contact with the Eye Area LE – 4 weeks 52 weeks MR – 8 weeks TE – 12+ weeks

Page 389: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

389

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

389

Law No Description Entry Point based on Scale Maximum of Seriousness of the Entry Player’s conduct, which Point constitutes the offending. Lower End (LE), Mid-Range (MR), Top End (TE). 10.4(m) Spitting at Players LE – 4 weeks 52 weeks MR – 8 weeks TE – 12+ weeks

10.4(m) Verbal abuse of Players, LE – 6 weeks 52 weeks Match Officials, spectators, MR – 12 weeks coaches or support staff TE – 18+ weeks based on Religion, Race, Colour, or National or Ethnic Origin, sexual orientation or otherwise

10.4(m) Any other acts (not LE – 4 weeks 52 weeks previously referred to) MR – 8 weeks which are contrary to TE – 12+ weeks good sportsmanship

10.4(m) Hair pulling or grabbing LE – 2 weeks 52 weeks MR – 4 weeks TE – 6+ weeks

10(4)(m) 2 yellow cards in one match Please refer to Appendix 1

10(4)(m) Totting up of 3 foul play Please refer to Appendix 1 yellow cards within a season (applies only to Levels 1-4)

10.4(o) Late charging the kicker LE - 2 weeks 52 weeks MR – 6 weeks TE – 10+ weeks

In respect of offences not referred to in Appendix 2 above, appropriate sanctions may be imposed at the discretion of the Disciplinary Panel.

Notwithstanding the sanctions in Appendix 2, in cases where the Player’s actions constitute mid-range or top end offending for any type of offence which had the potential to result in and, in fact, did result in serious/gross consequences to the health and safety of the victim, the Disciplinary Panel may impose any period of suspension including (in the most serious cases) a suspension for life.

19

Page 390: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

390390

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Bad Disciplinary Record

When dealing with a Club under the bad disciplinary record provisions a Disciplinary Panel may impose any appropriate sanction, including (but not limited to) a reprimand, a financial penalty or deduction of league points or relegation, exclusion or disqualification from any competition, or a combination of the above. Sanctions may also be suspended if considered appropriate.

Under Age Players who train/play in Adult Rugby

This recommended sanctions table relates to an entry point for a first breach of RFU Regulation 15. The sanction may be increased to reflect aggravating features or reduced to reflect mitigating factors (see below). A second breach is likely to incur a significantly higher sanction.

Classification Description of Entry Point for Sanction of Breach Classification

Low level breach A player under the age of Suspension of coach/person 18 trains with adults responsible for training for without required 4 weeks; and permission. No injury Club reprimanded

Mid-level breach A player under the age of Suspension of coach/person 18 plays with adults responsible for team selection for without required 3 months; and permission. No injury Team suspended from playing A player under the age of for 4 weeks; and Points 18 trains with adults deducted from club 1st XV without required equating to 2 wins (possibly permission. Injury occurs suspended); and Club reprimanded

High level A player under the age of Suspension of coach/person breach 18 plays with adults responsible for team selection for without required 6 months; and permission. Team suspended from playing for 3 months; and Injury occurs or no injury Points deducted from club but player plays in the 1st XV equating to 4 wins; and front row Club reprimanded

Aggravating features may include:• Intentionalbreachofregulations• Clubfailuretowarnteamsofregulationandconsequencesofbreach• Veryyoungplayer• Seriousinjury

Mitigating factors may include:• Unintentional breach – Club did not know player was under 18 and it was

reasonable to assume he was under 18• Playernearly18yearsold• Playercapableofplayingadultrugbyandpermissionwouldhavebeengranted had it been requested• Injurynotserious

19

Page 391: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

391

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

391

19

APPENDIx 3

RFU Administration Fees

The following administrative fees will be payable in accordance with the relevant provisions of RFU Regulation 19.

Disciplinary Appeals Citings Competition Foul Yellow Hearings Appeals Cards (and CCWs) Premiership £500* £500 N/A £500 £80 WP15s 1st XV £500* £500 N/A £500 £80 A League £250 £250 £250 £250 £60 Championship £250* £250 N/A £250 £60 WP15s 2nd XV £250 £250 £250 £250 £60 NCA £200* £200 £200 £200 £50 Level 5 and below, £125** £125 £125 £125 N/A County matches and Women’s’ Championship and National Challenge Leagues

(WP15s denotes Women’s Premier 15s) * Guilty plea – non-attendance/matter dealt with by consent of the panel on the papers – £250 Premiership/WP15s 1st XV, £125 A League, Championship and WP15s 2nd XV, £80 NCA, £50 Level 5 and below, County matches and Women’s Championship and National Challenge Leagues

** For Level 5 and below Constituent Bodies may set their own disciplinary administration fees for hearings, save that they shall not exceed £125. An appeal from a Registered Agent in accordance shall attract an administration fee of £500.

In all other cases the Disciplinary Panel or Appeal Panel has discretion in terms of the amount of any disciplinary administration fees payable.

Page 392: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

392392

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

APPENDIx 4

ADULT RUGBY CITING PROCEDURES

The following citing procedures shall apply, save for where there are specific citing procedures put in place for a particular match/tournament/competition by the RFU.

Levels 3-12 of the Game, Premiership A League and all Women’s matches (save for Women’s Premier 15s 1st XV)

1. A citing complaint can only be made by Clubs participating in the relevant match.

2. A citing may be initiated where there is an allegation that a Player committed an act of Foul Play but was not awarded a red card for that act. The citing must be in writing, stating:

a) the date, venue and teams participating in the match;

b) details of the alleged act(s) of Foul Play, including as accurately as possible, the point of time in the match, score at the time and position on the field when and where the incident is alleged to have occurred;

c) the identity of (or means of identifying) the Player(s) alleged to have committed the act(s); and

d) sufficient evidence to establish a prima facia case.

3. The citing must be:

a) signed by the president, chairman, secretary or nominated person authorised to act on behalf of the Club;

b) addressed to the Disciplinary Secretary of the Constituent Body to which the cited Player’s Club is allocated, or to the RFU Head of Discipline as appropriate. In case of doubt the citing should be addressed to the RFU Head of Discipline;

c) accompanied by any match footage that the complainant intends to adduce in support of the citing; and

d) received by the Constituent Body or RFU Head of Discipline (as appropriate) not later than the 14th day following conclusion of the match.

4.1 In the absence of any case management directions being issued by the

Disciplinary Panel, all evidence supporting the citing shall be received by the Constituent Body or the RFU Head of Discipline at least 7 days before the hearing.

4.2 A citing, once validly made, may not be withdrawn without the express

permission of the RFU Head of Discipline.

Page 393: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

393

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

393

19

4.3 The citing shall be accompanied by the administration fee as set out in Appendix 3.

4.4 Upon receiving a written citing the Disciplinary Secretary of the Constituent Body or the RFU Head of Discipline may consult the Match Officials (which in this context shall mean the Referee and any Assistant Referees officially appointed and not appointed by the participating Club) to ascertain whether they or any of them detected the act(s) which is the subject of citing.

4.5 A citing may be made whether or not the alleged act was seen by a Match Official. Where a Match Official did not detect the act of Foul Play cited, then it must be shown that had the Match Official seen the act, a red card should have been awarded. However, where a Match Official, having detected the alleged act, decided that it was either not Foul Play, or that it was, but he/she took action other than ordering the Player off, the citing Club must prove, on the balance of probabilities, that the Match Official was wrong in not sending the Player off.

4.6 The Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary or the RFU Disciplinary Hearings Manager shall convene a Disciplinary Panel.

4.7 Where the Foul Play is not admitted by the Player, it is the responsibility of the Club that made the citing complaint to present the case before a Panel and prove on the balance of probabilities that the offence took place as cited and that the offence passed the red card test.

Levels 1 & 2 (Premiership/Championship 1st XV matches) and Women’s Premier 15s (1st XV)

The procedures set out below apply only to Clubs in the Premiership and Championship and Women’s Premier 15s (1st XV) – where an RFU Citing Commissioner is appointed.

5. The RFU Head of Discipline shall ensure that match footage is made available to the Citing Commissioner.

6. A Club participating in a match may refer any incidents in the match to the Citing Commissioner that they want him/her to consider, within the timescales set out below:

Premiership: 4 hours of conclusion of the match

Championship and Women’s Premier 15s (1st XV): 8 hours of conclusion of the match

7. A Citing Commissioner alone shall have the power and responsibility to cite a Player whom the independent video and/or other evidence shows to have committed an act of Foul Play whether or not it has been detected by the Match Officials. Such citing, to be effective, must be made in writing to be received by the RFU Head of Discipline from the nominated Citing Commissioner within the timescales set out below:

Premiership: 24 hours of the conclusion of the match

Page 394: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

394394

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Championship and Women’s Premier 15s (1st XV): 48 hours of the conclusion of the match

8. The timeframes in paragraphs 6 and 7 may be extended if the RFU Head of Discipline determines that exceptional circumstances exist.

9. Before bringing a citing complaint, the Citing Commissioner must be satisfied that in his/her opinion the act of Foul Play merited the award of a red card. That is, a Citing Commissioner shall be entitled to cite a Player for any act(s) of Foul Play which in the opinion of the Citing Commissioner warranted the Player being ordered off. The citing complaint shall contain the following information:

a) the date and place of the alleged Foul Play;

b) the name of the Player in respect of whom the complaint is made and the team he was playing for at the time of the alleged Foul Play;

c) the name of the opposing team; and

d) full details of the alleged Foul Play including brief details of the evidence relied on.

10. If the Citing Commissioner determines that a Player committed an act of Foul Play which in his/her assessment narrowly fails to meet the red card test he/she may issue a written warning (known as a ‘Citing Commissioner Warning’).

11. In these circumstances the RFU Head of Discipline shall communicate to the Player via his Club by way of a letter or email, indicating that the act of Foul Play was detected and that the Citing Commissioner has deemed that it merited a Citing Commissioner Warning. Such a written warning will be recorded on the Player’s disciplinary record and may be taken into consideration in future disciplinary proceedings. It will remain on a Player’s record for 5 years and will be treated the same as a Foul Play yellow card for the purposes of totting up during the relevant season and the relevant administrative fee, as set out in Appendix 3, will be payable by the Club.

12. Upon receipt of a report from a Citing Commissioner the RFU Head of Discipline (or his/her nominee) shall forward to the cited Player (through his Club) the charge sheet, a copy of the citing complaint and a copy of the independent video of the match containing the incident which has been cited (where available) and any other relevant evidence in support of the citing. The offending Player’s Club should be informed of the citing complaint within 24 hours of the decision by the Citing Commissioner to make a citing complaint. Thereafter, the RFU Discipline Hearings Manager shall make arrangements in accordance with the RFU Disciplinary Regulations for the hearing of the citing complaint.

13. Any hearing arising from a citing by a nominated Citing Commissioner and any appeal from such a hearing shall be conducted in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.

Page 395: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

395

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

395

19

14 Citing Commissioners may cite a Player for an act of Foul Play where such act(s) may have been detected by the Referee or Assistant Referee (and/or TMO) and which may have been the subject of Referee action. (A Citing Commissioner may not cite a Player for an act(s) of Foul Play in respect of which the Player has been ordered off save where the ordering off is as a result of two yellow cards. A Player in that situation may also be cited for the act(s) of Foul Play in either or both yellow card(s)). A Citing Commissioner may cite a Player if he has been temporarily suspended from the field of play as a result of receiving a yellow card. Such citing may be made in respect of the incident(s) for which the player was temporarily suspended or otherwise.

15. In the case where there has been a citing complaint, the function of the Disciplinary Panel is to determine whether an act of Foul Play was committed by the Player. The citing complaint shall not be upheld unless the Disciplinary Panel is satisfied on the balance of probabilities that the Player concerned committed the act(s) of Foul Play that is the subject of the citing and the act(s) merited the award of a red card. If the citing is upheld, the Disciplinary Panel shall determine the sanction to be imposed on the Player in accordance with RFU Regulation 19. If the Disciplinary Panel determines that an act of Foul Play was committed but that it did not meet the red card test then the panel may, following a decision taken to dismiss a citing, determine that an on-field yellow card be recorded on the player’s disciplinary record. This will be taken into consideration for totting-up purposes in the relevant season. There is no appeal against the decision of the Disciplinary Panel to record a Foul Play yellow card on the player’s disciplinary record.

Page 396: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

396396

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

APPENDIx 5

RFU PRACTICE NOTES AND SANCTIONS GUIDANCE

The following practice notes and sanctions guidance are issued under the authority of RFU Regulation 19.1.17 and are to be read in conjunction with the relevant provisions of RFU Regulation 19.

RFU PRACTICE NOTE – RECKLESSNESS (RFU Regulation 19.11.8(b))

When deciding the relevant sanction in relation to a particular offence(s), Disciplinary Panels are required to assess the seriousness of the Player’s conduct. One of the key assessments is to decide whether the relevant offending was deliberate or reckless, noting that if the offending was purely accidental then no sanction applies. The term ‘reckless’ is described in the following terms:

‘The player knew (or should have known) that there was a risk of committing an act of Foul Play.’

The RFU’s disciplinary regime reflects World Rugby Regulation 17. It exists to penalise Players whose Foul Play is other than purely accidental and one of its most important principles is to prevent the risk of injury to other Players in a dynamic and physical sport. Players have an obligation to ensure that they do not cause injury to opponents, so there is a presumption that any conduct which is prescribed by World Rugby Law 10 merits a sanction.

The offences listed in World Rugby Law 10.4 do not require mens rea (the mental element of a crime or offending behaviour) – they create offences of strict liability. That is, by way of illustration, it is illegal to stamp on an opponent – rather than deliberately stamp, or recklessly stamp unless of course the contact is entirely accidental in which case no act of Foul Play has been committed. An offence is committed if the prohibited act occurs. The mental state of the offending player at the time the offence was committed is only relevant to the level of subsequent sanction. It is therefore wrong in principle to import definitions of recklessness from any criminal jurisdiction or other regulatory jurisdiction in considering whether or not the alleged Foul Play was committed.

The definition of recklessness is derived from World Rugby Regulation 17. It has worldwide application and is rugby specific. It serves to penalise Players whose conduct is other than purely accidental and is designed to prevent the risk of injury to other Players. Nevertheless, panel members may find the following RFU expanded guidance helpful in interpreting the meaning of the World Rugby definition of reckless.

‘A Player is acting recklessly if, before doing something he either fails to give any thought to the possibility that there is a risk that he might commit an act of Foul Play, or having recognised that there was such a risk, he nevertheless went on to do it.

Thus, again by way of illustration, where a Player intends to tackle an opponent by contact with his chest, but the opponent ducks just before contact is made so the contact is with the neck, an offence contrary to Law 10.4(e) will have been committed. In assessing the relevant entry point for sanction it would be appropriate to decide

Page 397: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

397

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

397

19

that this offending was reckless because there was a risk that the opponent would duck into the tackle, or that the tackler may misjudge the point of contact. It could not be said in these circumstances that the contact with the head was purely accidental.

RFU PRACTICE NOTE – SANCTIONS FOR FOUL PLAY – TOP END ENTRY POINTS

1. When undertaking an assessment of a Player’s offending conduct Disciplinary Panels must apply the criteria in RFU Regulation 19.11.8. If after that assessment the panel concludes that the offending is at the top end of the scale of seriousness it must make a further assessment of where the starting point should be within the prescribed range.

2. Sanctions for offences assessed as being at the top end are expressed in Appendix 2 of RFU Regulation 19 as a figure followed by +. That means that the range is from that figure to the maximum sanction. Thus, for the offence of striking the top end range is from 8 – 52 weeks. Disciplinary Panels must not automatically use 8 weeks as the starting point, although that may be the appropriate point if the panel takes the view that the offending is the least serious possible in the Top End entry. Having decided what the entry point is, the Disciplinary Panel should then go on to consider aggravating and mitigating factors in accordance with RFU Regulations 19.11.10 and 19.11.11.

3. In assessing the entry point within the range Disciplinary Panels are likely to give significant weight to RFU Regulations 19.11.8(a), 19.11.8(h) and 19.11.8(i) as follows:

19.11.8(a) – intent. If the Disciplinary Panel concludes that the offending Player intended to commit the offence and also that he intended to injure the victim then the entry point would move higher up the range.

19.11.8(h) – effect on the victim. If the Player needs no treatment and continues to play the entry point will be towards the bottom end of the range. The point will move higher up the range depending on the level of treatment on the pitch, whether he continues to play and the extent of any injury. The more severe the injury the higher up the range will be the starting point.

Note: It is therefore very important for Disciplinary Panels to have accurate medical evidence before making this assessment. As a matter of practice, the Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary or the RFU Case Manager should always seek to obtain a medical certificate or report from the victim Player’s doctor confirming the injuries and the likely period of time that the victim Player is not going to be able to play. If it is not possible to obtain a medical certificate then written confirmation from the victim’s Club about the injury should be obtained. The medical evidence and/or the report should be disclosed to the ordered off/cited Player or his representatives prior to the hearing. If the ordered off/cited Player challenges it, the Disciplinary Panel should either adjourn to clarify or obtain further medical evidence or proceed depending upon the evidence before the Disciplinary Panel and in accordance with the principles of natural justice.

Page 398: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

398398

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

19.11.8(i) – if the offending causes no reaction at all from other Players or spectators then the entry point is likely to be towards the bottom of the range. The point will move higher up the range if Players and spectators react to the offending and further up if the offending causes the Referee to abandon the game. Any media interest in the alleged offending which might have an adverse effect on the image of the Union and/or the Game may also be taken into account.

4. Panels may also take account of the actual commission of the offending – for example the number of punches, stamps or kicks or whether the offence was completed as intended.

5. Disciplinary Panels must use their rugby experience to decide on the appropriate rugby specific sanction which properly reflects the seriousness of the offending and the view taken of it by the rugby community. The following example is provided as an indication of where a Disciplinary Panel may start, but each case must be dealt with on its merits.

Example: A Player gets involved in a fracas and punches an opponent three times in the head. The victim Player falls to the ground and requires treatment for about a minute.

Having made an assessment of the seriousness by applying the criteria in RFU Regulation 19.11.8 the Disciplinary Panel decides that this is top end on the scale of seriousness. Suggested entry points within the range of 8 - 52 weeks might then be as follows:

Where there is no player, spectator or media reaction: No injury after treatment – 8 - 10 weeks Victim leaves the field but is fit the following week – 12 - 14 weeks Victim is injured and cannot play for a few weeks – 18+ weeks Victim is badly injured (e.g. broken jaw requiring surgery) – 36+ weeks

Where there is Player, spectator or media reaction (increasing by more if the match is abandoned by the Referee)

No injury after treatment – 10 - 12 weeks Victim leaves the field but is fit the following week – 14 - 16 weeks Victim is injured and cannot play for a few weeks – 20+ weeks Victim is badly injured (e.g. broken jaw requiring surgery) – 42+ weeks

Having decided the appropriate entry point the panel must then apply aggravating and mitigating features in accordance with RFU Regulations 19.11.10 and 19.11.11.

This example is provided purely illustrative and does not provide an exact approach or a tariff.

Page 399: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

399

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

399

19

APPENDIx 6

AGE-GRADE RUGBY DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURES

1. Applicability and Overriding Objective

1.1 The following disciplinary procedures (“the procedures”) shall apply to Age-Grade Rugby, save where specific arrangements are put in place in relation to discipline for a particular match/competition/tournament.

1.2 Where a 17 or 18 year-old is playing in an U19 match, or is 17 or over and playing in an U20 match or an adult match, where permitted by RFU Regulations, he/she shall be dealt with as an adult in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.

1.3 The overriding objective of the procedures is that they are ‘child-centric’ and based on both the RFU Core Values and the following key principles:

a) those who know an Age-Grade Player best should be the ones who discipline, mentor, guide and educate the Age-Grade Player as part of his/her development;

b) the disciplinary procedure should be simple, easy to understand and conducted more informally than the adult procedure;

c) there should be minimal delay;

d) the welfare of Age-Grade Players is paramount and any arrangements around hearings should take into account their educational commitments and family life. Thus, hearings will be conducted locally and by those with experience in dealing with young people;

e) the details of a case involving an Age-Grade Player should not normally be publicised and RFU Safeguarding policies and guidance should be adhered to at all times;

f) playing suspensions should not normally be so severe as to discourage Age-Grade Players from continuing to play rugby and should be tiered in severity to their age, responsibility and culpability. They should normally be less than adults receive and should be given in matches not weeks because of the more complex playing programmes in Age-Grade Rugby;

g) there will be no financial penalties or costs imposed on an Age-Grade Player;

h) any sanction imposed on an Age-Grade Player for a rugby disciplinary matter may include a non-rugby related sanction.

1.4 Each Constituent Body shall appoint a CBYDS, who shall be someone with experience in dealing with youth matters. Advice and assistance in Age-Grade Rugby disciplinary matters shall be available to a school, college or Club from the CBYDS.

Page 400: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

400400

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

1.5 The RFU shall appoint a NYDS, who shall be someone with experience in dealing with youth matters. Advice and assistance in Age-Grade Rugby disciplinary matters shall be available to a CBYDS, Club, college or school from the NYDS.

1.6 The RFU Head of Discipline has the power to deal with any case or to direct how a case is to be dealt with.

1.7 All disciplinary hearings shall be conducted in accordance with the framework set out in RFU Regulation 19, adapted as appropriate to meet the needs of the Age-Grade Player as per the key principles set out in paragraph 1.3.

2. Discipline in Schools and Colleges

2.1 Age-Grade Rugby disciplinary issues in schools and colleges shall be dealt with by head teachers and principals respectively (or by a person(s) with delegated authority) as per the school or college’s internal disciplinary process and in accordance with these procedures and the sanctions table.

3. Discipline in Clubs

a) U12 and below

3.1 Any rugby disciplinary matter arising in an U12 match and below in a Club shall be dealt with in person by the Age-Grade Player’s coach.

b) U13 to U18

3.2 Any rugby disciplinary matter arising in an U13 to U18 match in a Club shall be dealt with by the Club disciplinary officer or panel (of no more than three persons), with experience in dealing with young people in accordance with these procedures and the sanctions table.

3.3 Cases covered by RFU Regulation 19.1.14(f) (serious injury), 19.1.14(g) (cases under police investigation), 19.1.14(h) (racial abuse cases) shall be referred to the NYDS who shall determine whether the Club, the CB or the RFU (if agreed by the RFU Head of Discipline) should deal with the matter.

4. Representative, County and Divisional Teams

4.1 Disciplinary matters involving an Age-Grade Player of a Representative Team shall be dealt with by an RFU Judicial Officer or by an RFU Disciplinary Panel, with experience in dealing with young people.

4.2 Where an Age-Grade Player of a visiting Representative Team is ordered-off the playing enclosure, the Referee shall provide a report to the RFU Head of Discipline, who shall send it to the Age-Grade Player’s home Union to be dealt with.

4.3 Those Age-Grade Players representing their County or playing in Divisional matches shall have any disciplinary matter dealt with by their CB, unless the CBYDS determines that the Age-Grade Player’s Club would be best placed to deal with the matter, having consulted with the NYDS or the RFU Head of Discipline.

Page 401: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

401

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

401

19

5. Cross-Border Fixtures and Tours – Schools, Colleges and Clubs

5.1 Where a visiting Age-Grade Player is ordered-off the playing enclosure, the Referee shall provide a report to the CBYDS (where the match was played), who shall send it to the visiting Age-Grade Player’s school, college or Club to be dealt with.

5.2 If an Age-Grade Player is ordered-off the playing enclosure whilst playing in a cross-border fixture or tour-match, then the matter shall be dealt with by the Age-Grade Player’s head teacher, principal or Club disciplinary officer/panel or by a person(s) with delegated authority, in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3 of these procedures.

6 Tournaments, Festivals, and Competitions

6.1 If an Age-Grade Player is ordered-off in a tournament, festival or competition the matter shall be dealt with as soon as possible (and in any event before the Age-Grade Player’s next match) by his/her coach. The Age-Grade Player will be provisionally suspended until his/her case has been dealt with in accordance with paragraph 10.1.

7. Reporting

7.1 In all cases where the Referee has ordered-off an Age-Grade Player the Referee shall as soon as practicable, and in any event within 24 hours of the end of the match, provide a copy of his/her report to the Age-Grade Player’s coach, Club, head teacher or principal as appropriate.

7.2 Any rugby disciplinary incident that arises in:

(i) a school or college shall be reported to the ERFSU Disciplinary Secretary within 48 hours by the head teacher, principal or person(s) with delegated authority.

(ii) a Club shall be reported to the CBYDS within 48 hours by the Club disciplinary officer or person(s) with delegated authority.

7.3 Thereafter, any finding and/or sanction imposed in relation to the disciplinary incident shall be reported within 48 hours in accordance with paragraph 7.2(i) and (ii).

7.4 The ERFSU Disciplinary Secretary and the RFU Head of Discipline shall have the power to review any sanction imposed by a school or college and, if he/she is of the view that the sanction imposed was unduly lenient, may refer the matter to the NYDS for consideration. The NYDS may direct that the school or college review the matter and report back to the NYDS.

7.5 The CBYDS and the RFU Head of Discipline shall have the power to review any finding and/or sanction imposed by a Club or coach and, if he/she is of the view that the finding and/or sanction imposed was unreasonable in all the circumstances, may refer the matter to the NYDS for consideration. The NYDS may convene a suitably qualified disciplinary panel to deal with the matter and it may vary the sanction imposed if considered appropriate to do so.

Page 402: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

402402

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

8. RFU Rule 5.12 Cases

8.1 A CBYDS shall have the power to investigate and institute disciplinary proceedings in relation to an alleged breach of RFU Rule 5.12 and may require an Age-Grade Player to whom the allegations relate to attend before a CB disciplinary panel, with experience of dealing with young people.

8.2 Any complaint regarding an adult involved in Age-Grade Rugby in relation to an alleged breach of RFU Rule 5.12 shall be referred to the Constituent Body Disciplinary Secretary in accordance with RFU Regulation 19 to be dealt with.

9. Citing

9.1 Save for where there are any specific citing procedures applicable to a particular match/tournament/competition as approved by the RFU the following procedures in relation to the commencement of a citing complaint shall apply.

9.2 The power to bring a citing complaint applies to U13 to U18 matches only.

9.3 Any citing complaint arising out of a Club match shall only be made by the chairman or secretary of the citing Club. It shall be lodged with the cited Age-Grade Player’s CB not later than the 14th day following the match. The CBYDS shall, subject to paragraph 3.3, refer the matter to a CB disciplinary panel with experience of dealing with young people; unless the citing complaint is admitted in which case he/she may refer the matter to the Age-Grade Player’s Club to deal with if considered appropriate to do so.

9.4 A citing complaint arising out of a school or college match shall only be made by the citing school’s head teacher or college’s principal and shall be lodged not later than the 14th day following the match with the cited Age-Grade Player’s school or college. The complaint shall be dealt with by the cited Age-Grade Player’s head teacher or principal (or a person(s) with delegated authority) as appropriate.

9.5 A citing may be initiated where there is an allegation that an Age-Grade Player committed an act of Foul Play but has not been awarded a red card for that act. The citing must be in writing, stating:

a) the date, venue and teams participating in the match;

b) details of the alleged act of Foul Play, including as accurately as possible, the point of time in the match, score at the time and position on the field when and where the incident is alleged to have occurred;

c) the identity of (or means of identifying) the Age-Grade Player(s) alleged to be guilty of Foul Play; and

d) sufficient evidence to establish a case to answer.

9.6 A citing may be made whether or not the alleged act of Foul Play was seen by the Referee. Where the Referee did not detect the act of Foul Play cited, then it must be proved by the citing party that had the Referee seen the

Page 403: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

403

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

403

19

act, a red card would have been awarded. However, where a Referee, having detected the alleged act, decided that it was either not Foul Play, or that it was, but he/she took action other than sending off, the citing party must prove on the balance of probabilities that the Referee was wrong in not sending the Age-Grade Player off.

9.7 The RFU Head of Discipline has the power to take over any citing complaint where he/she believes that it is necessary in the interests of the Game and/or the Union to do so.

10. Provisional Suspension

10.1 An Age-Grade Player ordered-off the field of play shall not take part or be selected for any further match until his/her disciplinary case has been dealt with in accordance with these procedures.

10.2 A suspended Age-Grade Player who elects to appeal a finding and/or sanction that has been imposed shall not take part or be selected for any further match until his/her appeal has been dealt with and it has been directed that he/she may play again, unless his/her suspension has already expired.

11. Sanctions

11.1 Playing suspensions imposed on an Age-Grade Player are to be in accordance with the framework set out in RFU Regulation 19 and the Age-Grade Rugby sanctions table and shall apply to all of the Age-Grade Player’s forthcoming matches, irrespective of whether they are scheduled to play for their school, college, Club or any other team.

12. Appeals

12.1 Appeals in a school or college setting in relation to a rugby disciplinary incident shall be in accordance with the school’s or college’s internal disciplinary procedures. There is no right of appeal from a decision of the school or college to a CB or the RFU.

12.2 Appeals from a decision of a Club disciplinary officer or panel shall be dealt with by the CB disciplinary panel. Any appeal shall be lodged with the CBYDS by the Age-Grade Player concerned not later than the 14th day following written notification of the decision. The decision of the CB is final and binding and there is no further right of appeal.

12.3 Appeals from a first-instance decision of a CB shall be dealt with by the RFU in accordance with RFU Regulation 19. Any appeal shall be lodged by the Age-Grade Player concerned with the RFU Head of Discipline not later than the 14th day following written notification of the decision. The decision of the RFU Judicial Officer or panel is final and binding and there is no further right of appeal.

12.4 Appeals from a first-instance decision of the RFU shall be dealt with by an RFU Judicial Officer of Appeal Panel in accordance with RFU Regulation 19. Any appeal shall be lodged by the Age-Grade Player concerned with

Page 404: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

404404

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Law No.

10.4(s)10.4(m)

10.4(s)10.4(m)

10.4(s)10.4(m)

10.4(s)10.4(m)

10.4(a)

10.4(a)10.4(a)

Description

Verbal Abuse of Match Officials

Threatening Actions or Words at Match Officials

Physical Abuse of Match Officials

Incidental Physical Contact with Match Officials

Striking another Player with a hand, arm, fist or shoulder

Striking another Player with the elbow

Maximum Entry Point

52 matches

260 matches

Life

52 weeks

52 matches

52 matches

Entry Point is based on Scale of Seriousness of the Player’s conduct, which constitutes the offending -Lower End (LE),Mid-Range (MR),Top End (TE)

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop EndA strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-range entry point sanction

Low EndMid-RangeTop EndA strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-range entry point sanction

Up to U15

2 46+

3612+

61224+

246

123+

124+

U16 to U18

369+

61224+

122448+

369+

235+

258+

RFU Sanction Entry Points - Age Grade Rugby

Age Grade Sanction to apply based upon matches

the RFU Head of Discipline not later than the 14th day following written notification of the decision. The decision of the RFU Judicial Officer or Appeal Panel is final and binding and there is no further right of appeal.

Page 405: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

405

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

405

19

Law No.

10.4(a)

10.4(a)

10.4(b)

10.4(c)

10.4(d)

10.4(e)

Description

Striking with knee

Striking with head

Stamping/ Trampling on an Opponent

Kicking an Opponent

Tripping an Opponent with the foot/leg

Dangerous tackling of an Opponent including: (i) early or late and including the action known as the “stiff arm tackle”

MaximumEntry Point

52 matches

104 matches

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

Entry Point is based on Scale of Seriousness of the Player’s conduct, which constitutes the offending -Lower End (LE),Mid-Range (MR),Top End (TE)

Low EndMid-RangeTop EndA strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-range entry point sanction

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop EndStamping/trampling on the head shall result in at least a top-end entry point sanction

Low EndMid-RangeTop EndA kick to the head shall result in at least a top-end entry point sanction

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Up to U15

235+

246+

125+

246+

123+

124+

U16 to U18

348+

4610+

2510+

4610+

235+

258+

Page 406: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

406406

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Law No.

10.4(f)

10.4(g)

10.4(h)

Description

(ii) a tackle or attempted tackle above the line of the shoulders even if the tackle starts below the line of the shoulders;(iii) grabbing and rolling/twisting around the head/neck area even if the contact starts below the line of the shoulders

Holding, pushing or obstructing an Opponent not holding the ball, by a Player who is not in possession of the ball, except in a scrum, ruck or maul

Dangerous charging or obstructing or grabbing of Opponent with or without the ball, including shouldering

A player must not charge into a ruck or maul. Charging includes any contact made without use of the arms, or without grasping a player

MaximumEntry Point

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

Entry Point is based on Scale of Seriousness of the Player’s conduct, which constitutes the offending -Lower End (LE),Mid-Range (MR),Top End (TE)

Low EndMid-RangeTop EndA dangerous tackle which results in a strike to the head shall result in at least a mid-range entry point sanction

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Up to U15

124+

123+

124+

124+

U16 to U18

258+

235+

258+

258+

Page 407: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

407

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

407

19

U16 to U18

4610+

5814+

123+

61218+

61218+

61218+

Up to U15

246+

246+

Warning1

12+

3612+

3612+

3612+

Entry Point is based on Scale of Seriousness of the Player’s conduct, which constitutes the offending -Lower End (LE),Mid-Range (MR),Top End (TE)

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

MaximumEntry point

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

208 matches

208 matches

208 matches

Description

Tackling, pushing, pulling, colliding with or otherwise making contact with an Opponent who is jumping for the ball in a lineout or in open play when there is no realistic prospect of the player competing for the ball

Lifting a Player from the ground and either dropping or driving that Player’s head and/or upper body into the ground whilst the Player’s feet are off the ground

Causing a scrum, ruck or maul to collapse

A Player must not grab, twist, squeeze or strike an opponent in the genital area (male or female) or, in the case of female players, the breast area

Biting

Contact with the Eye(s)

Law No.

10.4(i)

10.4(j)

10.4(k)

10.4(m)

10.4(m)

10.4(m)

Page 408: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

408408

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19Recommended Sanctions for Two Yellow Cards in a Match

2 technical yellow cards in a match or 1 technical and 1 foul play in a match – sending off sufficient (SoS)2 foul play yellow cards in one match – 1 match suspension

Where ‘+’ is denoted, Schools, Colleges, Clubs and CB/RFU Disciplinary Panels have the power to apply, up the maximum sanction indicated, increased sanctions for very serious breaches of conduct.

Description

Contact with the Eye Area

Spitting at Players

Verbal abuse of Players, Match Officials, spectators, coaches or support staff based on Religion, Race, Colour, or National or Ethnic Origin, sexual orientation or otherwise

Any other acts (not previously referred to) which are contrary to good sportsmanship

Hair pulling or grabbing

Late charging the kicker

MaximumEntry Point

52 weeks

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

52 matches

Entry Point is based on Scale of Seriousness of the Player’s conduct, which constitutes the offending -Lower End (LE),Mid-Range (MR),Top End (TE)

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Low EndMid-RangeTop End

Up to U15

246+

246+

246+

246+

123+

124+

U16 to U18

4610+

4610+

4812+

4610+

235+

258+

Law No.

10.4(m)

10.4(m)

10.4(m)

10.4(m)

10.4(m)

10.4(o)

Page 409: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

409

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

409

Please note that in respect of any offence(s) not referred to above, appropriate sanctions may be imposed at the discretion of the School, College, Club or CB/RFU Disciplinary Panel.

In instances of verbal abuse of players, officials or spectators based on religion, race, colour, or national or ethnic origin, higher match suspensions should be applied.

1. A Warning shall form part of the Players disciplinary record while at Age-Grade level but shall not extend into their senior disciplinary record.

19

Page 410: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

410410

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

APPENDIx 7 – ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

Draft Long Form Disciplinary Judgment

RUGBY FOOTBALL UNION

DISCIPLINARY HEARING

Constituent Body: ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Venue:......................................................................................................... Date: .........................................................................................................................................

JUDGMENT

Player:......................................................................................................... Club:..........................................................................................................................................

Match:........................................................................................................ Match Date:..................................................................................................................

Match Venue:.................................................................................

Panel:........................................................................................................... Secretary:...........................................................................................................................

Attending:........................................................................................... Observing:......................................................................................................................

Decision1. The Panel found ....................................................................................................................................................................................................

2. The Player pleaded guilty to the offence of ........................................................................................................... Contrary to Law 10(4)

3. The Panel determined that the Player should be suspended for a period of ......................... weeks from ........................................................... to.........................................................

Preliminary Matters

4. .............................................................................................................................................................................

Charge and Plea

5. .............................................................................................................................................................................

The Citing Complaint

6. ............................................................................................................................................................................

The Player’s Case

7. ............................................................................................................................................................................

Sanction

8. We undertook an assessment of the Player’s conduct under Regulation 19.11.8 as follows:-

a) Intentional/deliberate;

Page 411: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

411

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

411

19

b) Whether the offending was reckless, that is the Player knew (or should have known) there was a risk of committing an act of Foul Play;

c) The gravity of the Player’s actions in relation to the offending;

d) The nature of the actions, manner in which the offence was committed including part of the body used (for example, fist, elbow, knee or boot);

e) The existence of provocation;

f) Whether the Player acted in retaliation and the timing of such;

g) Whether the Player acted in self-defence (that is whether he used a reasonable degree of force in defending himself);

h) The effect of the Player’s actions on the victim (for example, extent of injury, removal of victim Player from game);

i) The effect of the Player’s actions on the match;

( j) The vulnerability of the victim Player including part of the victim’s body involved/affected, position of the victim Player, and the ability to defend himself;

(k) The level of participation in the offending and the level of premeditation;

(l) Whether the conduct of the offending Player was completed or amounted to an attempt; and

(m) Any other features of the Player’s conduct in relation to or connected with the offending.

Aggravating Features9. We considered the aggravating factors under Regulation 19.11.10 etc.

Mitigating Factors10. We considered the mitigating factors under Regulation 19.11.11 etc.

Decision11. ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Costs12. ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Right of Appeal13. There is a right of appeal against this decision. Any such appeal must be lodged with the RFU Head of Discipline by

Chairman.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Page 412: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

412412

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

Specimen Charge Sheet

(To be prepared after reference to the Match Official’s report and current World Rugby Laws of the Game handbook).

STATEMENT OF OFFENCE

Striking, contrary to Law 10(4)(a).

PARTICULARS OF OFFENCE

On (enter date) (enter Player’s name) of (enter Player’s Club) struck an opponent to the head at (enter time and half) during the match played between (enter Clubs playing).

Page 413: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

413

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

413

19

Procedure to be used at a Disciplinary Hearing

1. PRELIMINARY POINTS FOR ALL HEARINGS

• Introductionofthepanel• Checktherearenoobjectionstothecompositionorconstitutionofthe

panel• Introductionofalltheparties(namesandroles)• ChairmanthenreadsoutthechargeandasksthePlayertoconfirmif

he/she accepts or denies the charge

2. IF THE PLAYER ACCEPTS THE CHARGE

• ThePlayer should be asked to talk through the incident.During thistime, he/she may be asked to talk through the video footage (if available)

• ThePlayerwillthenbeaskedtoputforwardanymitigation(Regulation19.11.5)

• The opposition club (in the case of a citing) may wish to makesubmissions on any aggravating factors (Regulation 19.11.5(b))

• The Player will then be asked by the panel about their previousdisciplinary record (Regulation 19.11.5.(c))

3. THE PANEL SHOULD THEN CLEAR THE ROOM TO DELIBERATE IN PRIVATE

• The Panel will undertake an assessment of the seriousness of theincident (Regulation 19.11.8) and establish the entry point in line with the sanctions table at Appendix 2 of the RFU regulations.

• Thepanelwillthenconsiderwhetherthereareanyaggravatingfactors(Regulation 19.11.10)

• The panel should then consider all mitigating factors (Regulation19.11.11)

4. THE PARTIES SHOULD THEN BE CALLED BACK IN TO THE ROOM AND THE DECISION SHOULD BE GIVEN TO ALL AT THE SAME TIME

5. THE PLAYER SHOULD BE ADVISED OF THE RIGHT TO APPEAL AND ADVISED OF ANY ORDER FOR COSTS

6. IF THE PLAYER DENIES THE CHARGE

• The party bringing the charge should present their case includingcalling any witnesses in person or by phone. The Player or his/her representative should be given the opportunity to ask questions of each of the witnesses

• Thevideoevidenceshouldbeshown• TheRefereeshouldbecalledtogivehis/herevidenceandthePlayeror

his/her representative should be given the chance to ask any questions• ThePanelhavetheopportunitytoputanyquestionstotheplayerorany

witness

Page 414: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

414414

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

19

7. THE PANEL SHOULD THEN CLEAR THE ROOM TO DELIBERATE IN PRIVATE AS TO WHETHER OR NOT THERE IS A CASE TO ANSWER. THE PARTIES WILL THEN BE CALLED BACK INTO THE ROOM.

• Ifthepartybringingthechargehasfailedtomakeacasetoanswer,thecharge will be dismissed.

• Ifthepartybringingthechargehasestablishedthatthereisacasetoanswer then the panel shall proceed to hear evidence from the Player.

• ThePlayermaygive evidenceas to their versionof events includingreference to the video footage if available. The party bringing the charge will then have chance to ask any questions.

• ThePlayershouldthencallanywitnessesuponwhichhe/shereliesandagain they can be asked questions by the other party

• ThePanelhavetheopportunitytoputanyquestionstothePlayeroranywitness

8. THE PANEL SHOULD THEN CLEAR THE ROOM TO DELIBERATE IN PRIVATE

• Ifthechargeisnotproven,thecaseisdismissedagainstthePlayerandinformed there is no order for costs.

• Ifthechargeisproven,thepanelshouldthenfollowsteps3–5above.

Page 415: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

415

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

415

20

RFU REGULATION 20 - ANTI-DOPINGINTRODUCTION

20.1 RFU Position on Doping

The RFU condemns doping. It is harmful to the health of Players, totally contrary to the core values of rugby and the RFU is committed to protecting all Players’ fundamental right to participate in doping free rugby.

20.2 Role of the Union

The RFU is a Member Union of World Rugby and as such is required to implement Anti-Doping Regulations within England Rugby that are in conformity with the World Rugby Anti-Doping Regulations.

WORLD RUGBY ANTI-DOPING REGULATIONS

20.3 World Rugby Regulation 21

20.3.1 World Rugby has adopted the World Anti-Doping Code 2015 (“the Code”) and implemented Code compliant Anti-Doping Regulations, known as World Rugby Regulation 21.

20.3.2 World Rugby has also incorporated Doping Control Procedural Guidelines (“the Guidelines”) and the World Anti-Doping Agency (“WADA”) Prohibited List (as amended from time to time) into World Rugby Regulation 21 as Schedules 1 and 2 respectively.

20.3.3 World Rugby Regulation 21, the Guidelines and the WADA Prohibited List may be amended from time to time. It is the responsibility of all Players, Player Support Personnel and other persons under the jurisdiction of the RFU to ensure they are aware of the most current versions.

RFU ANTI-DOPING REGULATIONS

20.4 Definitions

All words and definitions contained in World Rugby Regulation 21 shall have the same meaning in the RFU Anti-Doping Regulations. Other terms shall be as defined in the Code or WADA International Standards.

20.5 Incorporation of World Rugby Regulation 21

20.5.1 The RFU hereby adopts World Rugby Regulation 21 (including the appendices and schedules) in its entirety as its own Anti-Doping Regulations.

20.5.2 World Rugby Regulation 21, the Guidelines and the current WADA Prohibited List are available on www.worldrugby.org, www.englandrugby.com and on request from the RFU Anti-Doping & Illicit Drugs Programme Manager.

Page 416: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

416416

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

20

20.5.3 In the event that World Rugby Anti-Doping Regulations conflict with RFU Anti-Doping Regulations, then World Rugby Anti-Doping Regulations will prevail.

20.6 Authority to Regulate

20.6.1 The RFU Anti-Doping Regulations, including World Rugby Regulation 21, shall apply to and shall bind all Players, Player Support Personnel and other persons under the jurisdiction of the RFU. For the purposes of these RFU Anti-Doping Regulations, the definition of Player is not limited to National-Level or International-Level Players and extends to anyone playing under the jurisdiction of the RFU.

20.6.2 All Players, Player Support Personnel and other persons under the jurisdiction of the RFU, shall comply with the RFU Anti-Doping Regulations, including World Rugby Regulation 21, in order to be eligible to participate or assist in any event or activity organised or authorised by or held under the authority of the RFU. Accordingly, by so participating or assisting, a Player, Player Support Personnel or other Person shall be deemed to have agreed:

(i) to be bound by and to comply strictly with these RFU Anti-Doping Regulations, including by making themselves available for In Competition and Out of Competition Doping Control on a No Advance Notice basis or otherwise;

(ii) to submit to the authority of the RFU, UK Anti-Doping (“UKAD”), World Rugby or other Anti-Doping Organisation as appropriate, and to submit to the exclusive jurisdiction of the panels specified in RFU Regulation 19, 20 and/or World Rugby Regulation 21; and

(iii) to have consented to the collection, processing, disclosure and use of their personal information (including for example whereabouts information, sample analysis results and information provided by a Person for any purpose under these RFU Anti-Doping Regulations) for the purpose of implementing these RFU Anti-Doping Regulations, provided that such use of personal information shall be in accordance with the provisions of the International Standard for the Protection of Privacy and Personal Data.

20.7 In-Competition and Out-of-Competition Doping Control

20.7.1 All Players under the jurisdiction of the RFU may be subject to In Competition and Out of Competition Doping Control by the RFU at any time, at any location and with No Advance Notice.

20.7.2 All Players under the jurisdiction of the RFU may also be subject to In Competition and Out of Competition Doping Control on a No Advance Notice basis by World Rugby, WADA, UK Anti-Doping and any other authorised Anti-Doping Organisation.

20.7.3 All Players under the jurisdiction of the RFU may also be subject to Out of Competition Testing pursuant to the RFU’s Illicit Drugs Policy which is available at www.englandrugby.com/governance/anti-doping/illicit-

Page 417: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

417

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

417

20

drugs-programme/regulations. The RFU may test for Illicit Drugs irrespective of whether or not a particular Illicit Drug is classified as being prohibited In Competition only on the Prohibited List.

20.8 RFU Testing Pool

20.8.1 The RFU will maintain a Testing Pool of Clubs who are required to provide timely and accurate Club training information to the RFU for the purposes of locating domestic players for No Advance Notice Out of Competition testing. Such training information shall be provided to the RFU when requested in a format determined by the RFU and shall include dates, venues and times when training will take place. Clubs shall also communicate any changes to their training information to the RFU as and when necessary.

20.8.2 Any Club within the RFU Testing Pool who fails to submit timely and accurate Club training information as requested after receipt of a formal written warning from the RFU during the current season shall be fined £1,000 by the RFU. Any subsequent failure by the Club to provide accurate and timely Club training information during the current season shall result in a £2,000 fine by the RFU.

20.8.3 Any Club within the RFU Testing Pool whose squad are unavailable for testing (i.e. incurs a Squad No Show) through the provision of inaccurate Club training information will receive a formal written warning from the RFU to update their training information and shall be liable for the costs incurred by the RFU (or UKAD) for the Squad No Show. Any subsequent Squad No Show incurred by the club during the current season shall result in a fine of £2,000 by the RFU.

20.8.4 In the case of alleged breaches of Regulations 20.8.1 to 20.8.3 above, the Club shall have the right to appeal any decision of the RFU to administratively impose a fine to an RFU Appeal Panel within 14 days of the notification of the written decision in accordance with RFU appeal procedures set out in RFU Regulation 19. Appeals may only be made in relation to disputes as to the facts of whether a breach has occurred and may not be brought in relation to the level of any fine imposed.

20.9 UKAD Domestic Testing Pool (“DTP”)

DTP Player Whereabouts Requirements

20.9.1 The RFU will assist UKAD in identifying a DTP of Players who must file a Whereabouts Filing with the RFU and UKAD for each quarter of the calendar year, via ADAMS that contains the information set out in World Rugby Regulation 21.5.6.9.

20.9.2 Pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 21.5.7 a Player identified for inclusion in the DTP shall remain in the DTP and continue to be subject to these provisions including the obligation to provide player whereabouts information and be available for individual Out of Competition testing unless the Player gives written notice to the RFU that they have retired or until they have been provided with written notice of their removal by UKAD.

Page 418: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

418418

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

20

20.9.3 A Player in the DTP who has given written notice of retirement to the RFU may not resume competing at International Match Level unless the Player notifies the RFU at least 6 months before the Player expects to return to competition and is available for Out of Competition testing at any time during the period before their actual return to competition.

20.9.4 A Player in the DTP who has given written notice of retirement to the RFU may not resume competing at a level within the RFU Testing Pool unless the Player notifies the RFU at least 6 months before the Player expects to return to competition and is available for Out of Competition testing at any time during the period before their actual return to competition.

DTP Whereabouts Failures

20.9.5 Players in the DTP who fail to provide complete and accurate quarterly Player whereabouts information to UKAD may incur a Filing Failure, and may consequently be in breach of World Rugby Regulation 21.2.4. Such Filing Failure shall only be declared by UKAD as the National Anti-Doping Organisation.

Consequences of DTP Whereabouts Failures

20.9.6 Any Player in the DTP who commits a total of three (3) Whereabouts Failures within a 12 month period shall be included in the UK Anti-Doping National Registered Testing Pool (NRTP).

20.10 UKAD National Registered Testing Pool (“NRTP”)

NRTP Player Whereabouts Requirements

20.10.1 The RFU will assist UKAD in identifying a NRTP of Players who must file a Whereabouts Filing with the RFU and UKAD for each quarter of the calendar year, via ADAMS that contains the information set out in World Rugby Regulation 21.5.6.9.

20.10.2 Pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 21.5.7 a Player identified for inclusion in the NRTP shall remain in the NRTP and continue to be subject to these provisions including the obligation to provide player whereabouts information and be available for individual Out of Competition testing unless the Player gives written notice to the RFU that they have retired or until they no longer satisfy the criteria for inclusion in the NRTP and have been provided with written notice by UKAD.

20.10.3 A Player in the NRTP who has given written notice of retirement to the RFU may not resume competing at International Match Level unless the Player notifies the RFU at least 6 months before the Player expects to return to competition and is available for Out of Competition testing at any time during the period before their actual return to competition.

20.10.4 A Player in the NRTP who has given written notice of retirement to the RFU may not resume competing at a level within the RFU Testing Pool unless the Player notifies the RFU at least 6 months before the Player expects to return to competition and is available for Out of Competition testing at any time during the period before their actual return to competition.

Page 419: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

419

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

419

20

NRTP Whereabouts Failures

20.10.5 Players in the NRTP who fail to provide complete and accurate quarterly Player whereabouts information to UKAD may incur a Filing Failure, and may consequently be in breach of World Rugby Regulation 21.2.4. Such Filing Failure shall only be declared by UKAD as the National Anti-Doping Organisation in accordance with World Rugby Regulations 21.5.6.18 and 21.5.6.26 (for the avoidance of doubt, the functions of World Rugby as detailed in those Regulations shall be read for the purposes of this Regulation 20.10.5 as being those of UKAD).

20.10.6 Players in the NRTP who are unavailable for testing at their specified location during their nominated hour may incur a Missed Test and may consequently be in breach of World Rugby Regulation 21.2.4. Where such testing is conducted by UKAD or its designee on the basis of the whereabouts information submitted to UKAD, a Missed Test shall be declared by UKAD in accordance with World Rugby Regulations 21.5.6.23 and 21.5.6.27 (for the avoidance of doubt, the functions of World Rugby as detailed in those Regulations shall be read for the purposes of this Regulation 20.10.6 as being those of UKAD).

Consequences of NRTP Whereabouts Failures

20.10.7 Any Player in the NRTP and/or in the World Rugby International Registered Testing Pool (established pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 21.5.6.2) who commits a total of three (3) Whereabouts Failures (which may be any combination of Filing Failures and/or Missed Tests adding up to three (3) in total) within a 12 month period (irrespective of which Anti-Doping Organisation(s) has/have declared the Whereabouts Failures in question) shall be considered to have committed an anti-doping rule violation in accordance with World Rugby Regulation 21.2.4. The applicable period of ineligibility pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 21.10.3.2 shall be two years, subject to a reduction down to a minimum of one year, depending on the Player’s degree of Fault.

20.10.8 It is recognised that a Player may be in both the NRTP and the World Rugby Testing Pool (established pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 21.5.6.3, as opposed to the World Rugby International Registered Testing Pool). In those circumstances Whereabouts Failures will only be counted by the body which has declared the Whereabouts Failure (that is, a Whereabouts Failure committed by a Player pursuant to his obligations as a member of the World Rugby Testing Pool shall not automatically be regarded as a Whereabouts Failure pursuant to his obligations as a member of the NRTP, and vice versa). For the avoidance of doubt, a Player may have Whereabouts Failures in both Pools if they are declared separately by both of the bodies responsible for declaring them, but which will not be aggregated.

20.11 Therapeutic Use Exemptions

20.11.1 Any Player subject to Testing who is not in the World Rugby Registered Testing Pool or Testing Pool, and who is seeking a Therapeutic Use Exemption (TUE) pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 21.4.4 shall submit their TUE request directly to UKAD. TUE requests will be determined by

Page 420: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

420420

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

20

UKAD and evaluated in accordance with the International Standard for TUEs.

20.11.2 Players must submit complete and accurate TUE requests to UKAD in accordance with the TUE forms and guidance notes available on the UKAD website (www.ukad.org.uk) or on request from the RFU Anti-Doping & Illicit Drugs Programme Manager.

20.12 Investigations

20.12.1 Where a Player, Player Support Personnel or other Person knows or suspects that any other Player, Player Support Personnel or other Person has committed an Anti–Doping Rule Violation, they shall have an obligation to report such knowledge or suspicion to the RFU as soon as possible. They shall also have a continuing obligation to report any new knowledge or suspicion regarding any Anti–Doping Rule Violation to the RFU. Failure to comply with any of the foregoing without reasonable justification may be treated as misconduct under the RFU’s Discipline Regulations and/or Rules and may be sanctioned accordingly.

20.12.2 Players, Player Support Personnel and other Persons must cooperate fully

with investigations conducted pursuant to this Regulation 20.12. Failure or refusal to do so without reasonable justification may be treated as Misconduct and sanctioned accordingly.

20.12.3 If the Player, Player Support Personnel or other Person subverts or attempts to subvert the investigation process (for example, but not limited to, providing false, misleading, inaccurate or incomplete information, and/or by destroying potential evidence), proceedings may be brought against him or her for violation of World Rugby Regulation 21.2.5 (Tampering or Attempted Tampering) or 21.2.9 (Complicity) or misconduct and sanctioned accordingly.

20.13 Disciplinary Process

20.13.1 This Regulation shall apply where an Anti-Doping Rule Violation may have been committed by a Player, Player Support Personnel or a person under the jurisdiction of the RFU.

20.13.2 The RFU Legal and Governance Director has the power to impose a provisional suspension pursuant to World Rugby Regulation 21.7.9 and the Player, Player Support Personnel or other person alleged to have committed a breach of World Rugby Regulation 21 shall be notified accordingly. For the avoidance of doubt, this power may be exercised before any determination on case to answer is made pursuant to Regulation 20.13.3.

20.13.3 UKAD shall review any potential Anti-Doping Rule Violation and confirm whether the Player, Player Support Personnel or other person has a case to answer. The decision of UKAD shall be communicated, via the RFU, to the person alleged to have committed the Anti-Doping Rule Violation.

20.13.4 The RFU shall (if UKAD has determined there is a case to answer) bring a charge in relation to an alleged breach of World Rugby Regulation 21. Where

Page 421: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

421

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

421

20

a charge is brought, the RFU shall, subject to Regulation 20.18, instruct the National Anti-Doping Panel (“NADP”) to appoint an independent Panel to hear the case. The Player, Player Support Personnel or other person charged shall be sent a notification of the hearing. All hearings in such a case shall be carried out in accordance with (i) the procedural guidelines set out in World Rugby Regulation 21.8.2.6, and (ii) the NADP Procedural Rules (except if inconsistent with any provision of World Rugby Regulation 21, in which case that Regulation shall prevail).

20.13.5 Nothing in Regulation 20.13 shall prevent the RFU from bringing a charge against a Player, Player Support Personnel or other person for breach of any other RFU Rule or Regulation.

20.14 Appeal to the NADP Appeal Panel

20.14.1 In cases which do not arise from participation in an International Event and do not involve International Level Players, where a decision stipulated in World Rugby Regulation 21.13.2 has been made by an independent NADP Panel constituted under RFU Regulation 20.13.4, the route of appeal in accordance with World Rugby Regulation 21.13.2.2 shall be to the NADP Appeal Panel. The persons entitled to bring such an appeal are stipulated in World Rugby Regulation 21.13.2.3. Where such an appeal is brought, the RFU shall instruct the NADP to appoint an independent Appeal Panel to hear the case.

20.14.2 Appeals to the NADP Appeal Panel in accordance with RFU Regulation 20.14.1 shall be conducted in accordance with the NADP Procedural Rules (except if inconsistent with any provision of World Rugby Regulation 21, in which case the World Rugby Regulations shall prevail).

20.15 Appeal to the Court of Arbitration for Sport

20.15.1 The ultimate appellate body in respect of any proceedings where an Anti-Doping Rule Violation may have been committed by a Player, Player Support Personnel or any other person under the jurisdiction of the RFU is the Court of Arbitration for Sport (“CAS”).

20.15.2 In cases which arise from participation in an International Event or in cases involving International-Level Players, the first and exclusive appeal against a first-instance decision of the NADP constituted under RFU Regulation 20.13.4 shall be, in accordance with World Rugby Regulation 21.13.2.1, to CAS. The persons entitled to bring such an appeal are stipulated in World Rugby Regulation 21.13.2.3.

20.15.3 In cases which do not arise from participation in an International Event and do not involve International-Level Players, where an appeal decision has been made by an independent NADP Appeal Panel constituted under RFU Regulation 20.13.1, the following parties shall, in accordance with World Rugby Regulation 21.13.2.3, have the right to appeal to CAS: (a) WADA, (b) the International Olympic Committee, (c) the International Paralympic Committee and (d) World Rugby. In the event of such an appeal, then cross-appeals and other subsequent appeals shall be specifically permitted in accordance with World Rugby Regulation 21.13.2.4.

Page 422: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

422422

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

20

20.15.4 The time limits for filing an appeal to CAS are set out in World Rugby Regulation 21.13.7. Appeals to CAS under RFU Regulations 20.15.2 and 20.15.3 shall be conducted in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Code of Sports-related Arbitration.

20.16 General

Any deviation from these Anti-Doping Regulations shall not invalidate any finding, decision or Adverse Analytical Finding unless such deviation(s) is such as to cast material doubt on any finding, decision or Adverse Analytical Finding.

20.17 Prohibition on Private Testing for Illicit Drugs

The independent private testing/screening of Players for prohibited substances and/or Illicit Drugs (as defined in the RFU Illicit Drugs Policy) by a Club or a Player (or by a third party with a Club and/or Player’s knowledge) for whatever reason is prohibited.

20.18 Prompt Admission of an Anti-Doping Rule Violation after being confronted with a violation sanctionable under World Rugby Regulation 21.10.2.1 or Regulation 21.10.3.1

20.18.1 A Player or other Person potentially subject to a four-year sanction under World Rugby Regulation 21.10.2.1 or 21.10.3.1 (for evading or refusing Sample Collection or Tampering with Sample Collection), by promptly admitting the asserted anti-doping rule violation after being confronted by the RFU, and also upon the approval and at the discretion of both WADA, UKAD and the RFU, may receive a reduction in the period of Ineligibility down to a minimum of two years, depending on the seriousness of the violation and the Player or other Person’s degree of Fault.

20.18.2 Where the RFU has proposed a reduction in the period of ineligibility under Regulation 20.18.1, and the Player or other Person has agreed to it, that period of ineligibility shall be imposed administratively by the RFU Legal and Governance Director and need not be ratified by the NADP.

20.18.3 If the Player or other Person concerned does not agree to the period of ineligibility imposed by the RFU Legal and Governance Director within 14 days of notification of the proposal, then the charge shall be determined by the NADP.

Page 423: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

423

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

423

21

RFU REGULATION 21 – SAFEGUARDING Definitions

‘Bar’ means a restriction imposed on an individual’s involvement in Rugby Union on such terms as may be determined by the RFU in accordance with this Regulation. “Barred” means subject to a Bar.

‘CB Safeguarding Manager’ means a person designated to manage safeguarding at a Constituent Body.

‘Child’ means a person under the age of eighteen years as defined by the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child and ‘Children’ people under the age of 18.

‘Club Safeguarding Officer’ means a person designated to manage safeguarding at a Club.

‘DBS’ means the Disclosure and Barring Service.

‘DBS disclosure’ means a DBS Disclosure issued by the DBS including any renewal disclosures. There are three levels of disclosure: Standard, Enhanced or Enhanced with barred list checks. Depending on the nature of the role and the level of supervision the RFU will require either Enhanced or Enhanced with barred list checks.

‘DBS cleared’ means a person whose DBS disclosure has been cleared by the RFU.

‘Legal Officer’ means one of the RFU’s in-house lawyers.

‘Offence’ means any criminal offence.

‘Policy’ means the RFU’s Safeguarding Policy, Guidance and Procedures (as amended from time to time) and the RFU Safeguarding Adults at Risk in Rugby Union Policy and Procedures or any other successor policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and vulnerable adults. These Policies are binding on all those involved in Rugby Union.

‘Referral Management Group’ (‘RMG’) means an RFU appointed group charged with assessing the risk that individuals pose to children.

‘Regulated Activity’ means the statutory definition of the term as set out in the Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006 (as amended) that for the RFU’s purposes shall be construed as meaning: (i) any coaching and training of children; and/or (b) any teaching, instruction, care or supervision of children, carried out by the same person frequently (once a week or more often), or on four or more days in a 30 day period, or overnight. For more detailed information and examples of what constitutes Regulated Activity, please see the Policy.

‘Rugby Union’ means any form of rugby played under the jurisdiction of the RFU, including but not limited to, all age-grade rugby, fifteen-a-side, sevens, touch and tag.

‘RFU Appeal Panel’ means an appeal panel appointed pursuant to this Regulation and in accordance with the process set out in RFU Regulation 19.

Page 424: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

424424

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

21

‘RFU Safeguarding Team’ means the team of executive staff within the RFU that is responsible for safeguarding. All other Definitions used in these Regulations will bear the same meaning as those set out in RFU Regulation 1.

21.1 General

21.1.1 The RFU has jurisdiction to deal with any allegation of abuse of a Child, any breach of the Policy and/or any breach of these Regulations.

21.1.2 Any allegations of abuse of a Child shall be dealt with in accordance with these Regulations and the Policy. All those whose activities are covered by these Regulations and the Policy must comply with the requirements set out in each.

21.1.3 Any person involved in Rugby Union must report all club safeguarding concerns of which they become aware to the RFU Safeguarding Team

21.1.4 Each Club with a mini and/or junior section must have a Club Safeguarding Officer. A Club Safeguarding Officer must attend an In Touch course within 6 months of their appointment.

21.1.5 Each Constituent Body must have a CB Safeguarding Manager. A CB Safeguarding Manager must attend the RFU Annual Training Conference.

21.1.6 In order to investigate a referral, and before deciding whether or not there is a case to answer, the RFU Safeguarding Team may require a person, Player or Club to provide information or attend a meeting.

21.1.7 Information collated in the course of an investigation under these Regulations and any documentation relating to any decision reached shall be recorded and retained by the RFU for such period as is necessary and proportionate for the purposes of enabling the RFU to safeguard children and in accordance with the Data Protection legislation.

21.1.8 Safeguarding investigations and DBS Disclosures will be dealt with by the RFU Safeguarding Team and, where necessary, will be referred to the RMG or a sub-group of the RMG for consideration. Should there be a requirement to establish a finding of fact in a particular case, the case will be referred from the RMG (or sub-group thereof) to the RFU Discipline department for investigation and proceedings under RFU Regulation 19.

21.2 DBS Disclosures

21.2.1 An adult who works in Regulated Activity with Children in Rugby Union in England must comply with the requirements of the RFU’s DBS process. These requirements are:-

(i) to apply for a DBS disclosure processed through the RFU Safeguarding Team within four weeks of their employment or appointment; and

Page 425: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

425

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

425

21

(ii) to provide the DBS certificate and any such further detail, explanation or clarification of any or all part or parts of that DBS disclosure as may be required by the RFU Safeguarding Team; and

(iii) to provide, on request from the RFU Safeguarding Team, references that attest to their suitability to be involved in working in Regulated Activity in Rugby Union; and

(iv) to provide, on request from the RFU Safeguarding Team, any decisions from any other body that may be relevant and such other information as the RMG considers appropriate;

and in respect of the above, the RMG may take into account any such information when determining whether the individual should be cleared to work with children.

Whilst awaiting their DBS disclosure a person may temporarily work on a paid or voluntary basis with Children provided that they are supervised at all times during any activity involving Children by a person who is DBS cleared within the Club, Constituent Body, Referees Societies or National Representative Body (as applicable)

21.2.2 Any person who fails to comply with the RFU’s DBS process or is not DBS cleared may be prevented from participating in Rugby Union by being Barred as set out in this Regulation or may be designated as not cleared to work in Regulated Activity by the RFU Safeguarding Team. Any barring decision shall be subject to a right of appeal in accordance with these Regulations.

21.2.3 DBS disclosures are valid with the RFU for 3 years. All adults who have DBS disclosures and wish to continue to work in Regulated Activity must apply to the RFU to renew their DBS disclosure before the expiry of the 3 years.

21.2.4 If a person working in Regulated Activity is cautioned or convicted of an Offence they must notify the RFU Safeguarding Team of the caution or conviction and provide full details. They may be required to complete a new DBS check if it is considered appropriate by the RFU Safeguarding Team.

21.2.5 Clubs, Constituent Bodies, Referees Societies or National Representative Bodies must not engage anyone or appoint a volunteer to work in Regulated Activity on a paid or voluntary basis who is not DBS cleared, subject to the exception in RFU Regulation 21.2.1.

21.2.6 If an individual is Barred by the RFU from working in Regulated Activity, the RFU will refer that individual to the DBS in accordance with the Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006 (as amended). If a Barred individual is not working in Regulated Activity but the RFU has concerns about a possible risk that individual poses to children then the RFU may refer that individual to the DBS.

21.2.7 Any organisation that provides individuals to Clubs or schools to work (whether paid or not) in Regulated Activity with children in Rugby Union

Page 426: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

426426

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

21

must comply with the RFU DBS process as outlined in this Regulation.  Any Clubs or schools using such an organisation must require them contractually to provide individuals who have been through the RFU DBS process.

21.3 Barring by the RFU

21.3.1 An individual may be Barred from playing in or attending rugby matches and/or participating in all or any other Rugby Union activity including, for the avoidance of doubt, from being in a clubhouse when children are, or are likely to be, present for such period and on such terms and conditions as the Legal Officer (upon recommendation from the RMG) considers necessary on a case-by-case basis.

21.3.2 A Bar may be imposed when the Legal Officer receives:

(a) notification that an individual has been charged with an Offence;

(b) notification that an individual is the subject of an investigation by the Police, Social Services or any other authority relating to an Offence;

(c) notification that an individual has been convicted of, or made the subject of a caution in respect of, an Offence;

(d) notification of the outcome of an investigation by the Police, Social Services or any other authority relating to an Offence; and/or

(e) any other information which causes the Legal Officer to believe that a person poses or may be a risk of harm to a Child.

21.3.3 In determining whether a Bar should be imposed the Legal Officer shall give consideration to, but not limited to, the following factors:

(a) whether a Child may be at risk of harm;

(b) whether the matters or offences alleged are of a serious nature; and/or

(c) whether a Bar is necessary or desirable to protect a Child or Children from harm.

21.3.4 If the Legal Officer Bars an individual they will be promptly notified by the RFU. The notification shall:

(a) set out the reasons why the Bar has been imposed;

(b) advise that the individual has 14 days from the date of the notification in which to appeal the decision; and

(c) that the RFU Safeguarding Team will notify the relevant statutory authorities once the appeal period has passed or if any appeal is unsuccessful.

Page 427: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

427

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

427

21

21.3.5 A Bar may be imposed for:

(a) an interim period (before, during and pending the outcome of an investigation or to enable the RFU to make further enquiries or seek further information); or

(b) a specified period (if, after further investigation or if an investigation is completed), the conduct is such that it merits a Bar and/or criminal proceedings or investigations are underway); or

(c) indefinite period (if it is considered that the conduct and potential ongoing risk to Children or a Child is such that it is considered necessary, reasonable and proportionate).

Subject in each case to the right of appeal set out in Regulation 21.5. 21.3.6 The RFU will promptly notify the individual of the details of the Bar.

The Barring notice shall be copied to the applicable Club, any relevant Constituent Bodies and/or the Referee Societies and a referral and/or notification may also be made to any relevant authorities, other sports’ governing bodies and/or any such other individuals and bodies on a need to know basis.

21.3.7 The Legal Officer may review a Bar at any time if they choose to do so. When imposing a Bar, the Legal Officer may specify that the Bar will be reviewed after a certain period of time determined by the Legal Officer, or upon a certain event (such as the completion of an investigation by another agency, or a criminal prosecution).

21.3.8 An individual who has been Barred for an indefinite period may also request that a Bar be reviewed at the stated review point stipulated in the Bar notification, and the RFU will review the Bar if it is satisfied that there is new evidence not previously considered by the RFU which shows that the risk posed to children by the individual has reduced.

21.3.9 The Legal Officer may decide to lift a Bar at any time if he/she decides that the circumstances justify this.

21.3.10 If a Bar is for a fixed term, the Bar will lift at the expiry of that term (unless ended earlier by the RFU under Regulation 21.3.9).

21.4 Appeals

21.4.1 To bring an appeal under these Regulations, the individual must give notice in writing to the RFU’s Head of Discipline requesting such an appeal within the 14 day deadline set out in the notification. The notice must include the grounds for the appeal together with any supporting documentation.

21.4.2 An individual subject to a Bar only has the right to appeal to an Appeal Panel on the grounds that the decision by the Legal Officer to impose a Bar was irrational or unreasonable in the circumstances.

21.4.3 The decision of the Legal Officer shall remain in full force and effect until the matter is dealt with by an Appeal Panel.

Page 428: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

428428

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

21

21.4.4 Where an appeal is lodged within the 14 day deadline, an Appeal Panel shall be set up and the appeal process and hearing shall be conducted in accordance with RFU Regulation 19.

21.4.5 The Chairman of the Appeal Panel may make any directions concerning the conduct of the appeal hearing including with regard to the provision of evidence by any Child affected or potentially affected as he or she considers appropriate.

21.4.6 The Appeal Panel shall have the power to:

(a) allow or dismiss the appeal; and/or

(b) increase, decrease or remove any risk management provisions or other terms of the Bar; and/or

(c) lift the Bar; and/or

(d) remit the matter, with such directions as it thinks fit, for reconsideration.

21.4.7 In the event that an appeal is partially or wholly successful by the appellant, the Legal Officer shall either: (a) amend the Bar as directed by the Appeal Panel and communicate

this to the appellant; or

(b) should the matter be remitted back to the RFU for reconsideration, consider the next steps and communicate these to the appellant.

21.5 Adults at Risk

The RFU Safeguarding Adults at Risk Policy which can be found at www.englandrugby.com/mm/Document/Governance/Safeguarding/ 01/31/32/34/SafeguardingAdultspolicyandprocedures_Neutral.pdf sets out the definition of an ‘Adult at Risk’ and the procedures to follow if any concerns arise relating to an Adult at Risk. If an individual is working with Adults at Risk they may be in Regulated Activity as defined in the Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006 and the Protection of Freedoms Act 2012 in which case it may be necessary to obtain a DBS disclosure and check the individual against the Adults barred lists. The provisions of RFU Regulation 21 are applicable to Adults at Risk in Rugby Union and those working with them in the same way as they apply to Children in Rugby Union and those working with them.

Page 429: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

429

PLAYER WELFAREThe RFU prioritises player welfare across all of its work, from injury research to Coach, Match Official and Medic/First aider training, investment in safe facilities and its Governance of the game.

RUGBY SAFE

RugbySafe is the RFU’s overarching player safety and wellbeing scheme to support clubs, schools, colleges, universities and participants at all levels of the game. Covering the playing environment, volunteer education and training, club culture, regulations and research programmes, this programme demonstrates the RFU’s commitment to player welfare. EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe

There is an extensive list of Essentials Guides and FAQs available which provide key information and guidance on a variety of player welfare related topics including different medical conditions, the use of protective equipment and recommendations for first aid equipment. EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe/guides-and-faqs/

CLUB RESPONSIBILITIES

Clubs have a responsibility towards the health and safety of those people who use the club facilities. During rugby activities, in common with all sports, players, officials or spectators may suffer injury or sudden illness. While the arrangements for spectators and officials are likely to be the same as for any other sport, because rugby is a full contact sport, the arrangements for players will need to reflect this.

It is the club’s or organiser’s responsibility to ensure that the injury risk is managed appropriately and that arrangements are in place so that participants receive appropriate immediate attention if they are injured or taken ill, until the emergency services arrive.

These responsibilities are mandated under RFU Regulation 9 which includes:

• FirstAidandImmediateCareGuidelines• Injuryreporting• Themanagementofconcussioninjuries• Regulation 15 and the accompanying guidelines provide detailed

information around club responsibilities for age grade rugby.

EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe

INJURY PREVENTION

Coaches and Officials should attend appropriate RFU qualification courses and CPD to ensure best practice is learnt and applied. EnglandRugby.com/MyRugby

The playing area and any kit or equipment such as scrum machines should be safe to use, regularly checked and properly maintained. EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe/playingenvironment

Risk assessments should be carried out to identify and control hazards associated with the organisation’s activities. EnglandRugby.com/governance/legal-and-admin/risk-assessments/

Page 430: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

430

INJURY MANAGEMENT

First Aid:

Clubs must ensure that there is appropriate first aid cover and equipment provided wherever the game is played or training is conducted.

Volunteer first aiders should attend regular, accredited and certified first aid training such as the RFU Emergency First Aid In Rugby Union course which has been specifically designed to meet the needs of rugby coaches and volunteers who are likely to be first on the scene; or the RFU Immediate Care in Sport Course (ICIS) for doctors, physiotherapists and other healthcare and allied professionals. Further information and guidance about training and the levels of first aid provision required is available at EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe/education.

Concussion:

Concussion injuries are relatively common, and it is important that they are managed correctly, in accordance with RFU Regulation 9, and its associated guidance and guidelines. All participants have a role to play in ensuring the safety of players; and bespoke resources for Coaches, Match Officials, Parents, Players, Teachers and Healthcare Professionals are available through the RFU’s “Headcase” education programme; EnglandRugby.com/headcase.

Clubs are strongly encouraged to ensure that their players, coaches, referees and volunteers complete the on-line education modules available on EnglandRugby.com/headcase.

Any player with a suspected concussion must be IMMEDIATELY REMOVED FROM PLAY and should be assessed by a Healthcare Professional. They should not return to play that day and should undertake an appropriate period of rest and a graduated return to play. They should not be left alone and should not drive a motor vehicle.

RECOGNISE & REMOVE - ‘IF IN DOUBT, SIT THEM OUT’

Reporting Injuries:

The RFU requires clubs and schools to report serious injuries. Without timely and accurate reporting, welfare support may not be available to those who need it. The cooperation of all involved in rugby is essential in making the game safe and enjoyable at all levels.

In order to keep the reporting process as simple as possible, clubs and schools need only report the Reportable Injury Events defined below.

1. An injury which results in the player being admitted to a hospital (this does not include those that attend an Accident or Emergency Department and are allowed home from there).

2. Deaths which occur during or within 6 hours of a game finishing.

Clubs and schools are also required to report injuries in which artificial grass pitches or equipment such as sports goggles are involved. For full injury reporting

Page 431: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

431

information, please refer to EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe and follow the link to “injury reporting”

Detailed injury surveillance data will be collected independently from a representative sample of nominated clubs and schools.

The RFU has established the RFU Injured Players Foundation (IPF), a charity which provides support to players who suffer a potentially catastrophic brain or spinal injury. Support to newly injured players is provided by an Injured Player Welfare Officer, with grants for assistance being provided at the discretion of the Foundation Trustees. For more information about the work of this charity, or to see how you can help with the support of injured players, please visit rfuipf.org.uk

Reportable Injury Event Protocol:

In the event of a serious injury occurring which fulfils the above definition, the following protocol is to be followed:

1. Provide immediate first aid and arrange transport by ambulance to the hospital.

2. A club or school representative must phone the Sports Injuries Administrator Helpline 0800 298 0102, as soon as the seriousness of the player’s condition is confirmed and certainly within 48 hours of the game or training session.

3. Please have a pen and paper ready, and the details of the incident to provide. Out of working hours there may be a recorded message that provides contact details of the RFU Injured Players Foundation Welfare Officer (IPWO). You will be asked to email a Reportable Injury Event report form, which can be downloaded or printed off from the RFU website EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe.

4. In the event of a catastrophic injury occurring, the IPWO will then establish contact with the club and player or their family in order to confirm the injury, initiate the support provided by the Injured Players Foundation, and collect additional information about the injury.

5. The club/school must notify their insurers. Details of the RFU insurers can be found at EnglandRugby.com/insurance

6. Record witness statements. Where a potential insurance or personal injury claim may arise, clubs and schools are advised to retain on file witness statements. These statements must confine themselves to the facts and not include opinion or hearsay, or apportion or infer blame. They must be signed and dated by the person making them.

Details of this protocol, the necessary forms and additional information are available on the RFU web site (EnglandRugby.com/RugbySafe). If you have any queries, you can also contact the Sports Injuries Administrator as follows:

Page 432: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

432

Sports Injuries Administrator (SIA) Rugby House, Twickenham Stadium, 200 Whitton Road, Twickenham, TW2 7BA Tel: 0800 298 0102 Mob: 07711 191 096 email: [email protected]

RFU INJURED PLAYERS FOUNDATION (IPF)

The ‘Rugby Family’ ethos is at the heart of the rugby union game and in the same way that a family rallies around and supports its members in difficult times, so the ‘Rugby Family’ does when one of its own suffers a very serious or catastrophic spinal cord or traumatic brain injury. Although catastrophic injuries are very rare in rugby union, when they do occur; along with other members of the ‘family’ the RFU believe very strongly that we have a part to play in supporting those involved at all levels of the game. As a result, the RFU established the Injured Players Foundation (IPF) to provide pastoral and financial support to those catastrophically injured. rfuipf.org.uk

Injuries which may cause permanent and/or total disability will be followed up by an Injured Player Welfare Officer (IPWO) who will contact the club or school. The IPWO may arrange to visit the injured player in hospital, usually with a member of the family present. They will also arrange to meet with representatives of the club committee to advise on how help can be provided to the player and family.

The aim is to establish effective links between the player and family; the club/school; the IPF; the RFU and other support agencies in order to provide the most effective support to all those involved through what can be a very traumatic and emotional time. The support that the IPF provides along with other agencies is aimed at encouraging individuals regardless of the level of their disability to reach their full potential and lead full, independent lives.

It is appreciated that schools, colleges and universities usually have their own well developed pastoral care systems. However, if help or advice is required, the IPWO is available to provide it.

The IPF, with other charities, and other groups, also campaigns for improvements in medical and social care for individuals who suffer a spinal or head injury, and works hard with these organisations to raise awareness of the causes, prevention and consequences of such an injury.

The IPF is committed to providing life-long support to catastrophically injured players and carries out fundraising within the rugby community to achieve this work. Donations from the RFU cover all of the Foundation’s overhead and administrative costs, so any funds raised can go directly to supporting and protecting the rugby family. To find out more about the work of the IPF or to learn how to support them, visit rfuipf.org.uk

Disabled Ex-Players – Pastoral Care through Constituent Bodies:

The RFU Injured Players Foundation works with Constituent Bodies (CBs) to provide links between the rugby family and injured ex-players. CBs are provided with advice

Page 433: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

433

and training on supporting catastrophically injured players in their region and with the consent of the individual involved, make visits, invite players to local events and provide updates to the IPF regarding any support that an injured player may need.

Catastrophic Injury Surveillance:

With their consent, all players with a serious head or neck injury will also be followed up as part of the RFU and World Rugby Catastrophic Injury Surveillance Programme. The purpose of the programme is to collect injury epidemiology data from all such injuries. This data will then be analysed and used to inform injury prevention interventions e.g. coach and referee training, law changes etc.

From the injured player’s perspective, this will involve a visit from a researcher where they will ask questions from a standardised questionnaire. This will only be done at an appropriate time in the player’s care and in consultation with their health care professionals. With consent, it will also involve the collection of specific limited clinical data from the player’s medical specialist.

ANTI-DOPING

The RFU works to preserve the integrity of the game, to give players and support staff the confidence that they can succeed without the use of prohibited substances or methods, and to create a sporting environment where drug free sport is actively promoted and doping is not tolerated.

The RFU works closely with UK Anti-Doping (UKAD) and World Rugby in the fight against doping and conducts a comprehensive anti-doping programme, including education, intelligence gathering, testing and results management.

Regulations and advice regarding Anti-Doping are available at:

RFU Regulation 20: Anti-Doping provisions World Rugby Regulation 21: (worldrugby.org) EnglandRugby.com/antidoping

SAFEGUARDING

In order to provide children with the best possible experiences and opportunities in rugby union, it is imperative that everyone operates within an accepted ethical framework and demonstrates exemplary behaviour.

The RFU Safeguarding Policy Guidance & Procedures and the RFU Safeguarding Toolkit set out the key principles of caring for children as well as providing best practice guidance. To promote and maintain good safeguarding practices, the RFU also regularly delivers safeguarding courses.

RFU regulations and advice regarding Safeguarding are available at:

Regulation 15: Age Grade RugbyRegulation 21: SafeguardingEnglandRugby.com/safeguarding

Page 434: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

434

Page 435: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

435

NATIONAL CLUBS ASSOCIATION

Norman Robertson Chairman Mob: 07802 226767 email: [email protected] Alan McCreadie Secretary Mob: 07804 983594email: [email protected] Peter Thompson Treasurer Mob: 07836 562221 email: [email protected] Robert Evans National 1 representative Mob: 07946 891847 London & South Eastemail: [email protected] Mark Lavery National 1 representative Mob: 07814 936644 Midlands email: [email protected] Mike Brennand National 1 representative Mob: 07966 341801 Northemail: [email protected] TBA National 1 representative South West

Brian Vincent National 2 representative Mob: 07888 764239 London & South Eastemail: [email protected] Dave Thomas National 2 representative Mob: 07970 990250  Midlandsemail: [email protected] David Baker National 2 representative Mob: 07810 308958 North email: [email protected] TBA National 2 representative South West

Page 436: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

436

Prem

iers

hip

(12)

Gre

ene

Kin

g IP

A C

ham

pion

ship

(12)

Nat

iona

l Lea

gue

1(1

6)

Nat

iona

l Lea

gue

2 N

orth

(16)

Mid

land

s Pr

emie

r(1

4)

Nor

ther

n Pr

emie

r(1

4)

Nat

iona

l Lea

gue

2 So

uth

(16)

Lond

on &

SE

Prem

ier

(14)

Sout

h W

est

Prem

ier

(14)

NATIONAL LEAGUE STRUCTURE 2017-2018Le

vel 1

Leve

l 2

Leve

l 3

Leve

l 4

Leve

l 5

Num

bers

in b

rack

ets

indi

cate

s th

e nu

mbe

r of c

lubs

in e

ach

leag

ue

Page 437: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

437

SOUTH WEST DIVISION ADMINISTRATIVE INSTRUCTIONS 2017-2018 These administrative rules apply to (i) all clubs playing in the English Clubs Rugby Union Championship (“the Leagues”) organised and managed by the South West Organising Committee (SW Committee) and (ii) all matches played in the Leagues. by those clubs.

These rules and the Leagues are subject to the applicable Rugby Football Union (RFU) regulations and any amendment thereof

1. Nominated League Contact

1.1 All clubs shall appoint an official (“Nominated League Contact”) to receive all information in connection with the administration of the Leagues. A club is deemed to have agreed that it has received information sent to its Nominated League Contact who shall be responsible for disseminating the same to the relevant members of the club. Such official must have access to and have a readily accessible email account able to receive information from the South West Administration office (the Admin Office).

1.2 Any change in the identity of a Nominated League Contact shall be notified immediately to the Admin Office via the South West website. Until such time as a club has so reported a change it shall be deemed not to have changed its nominated contact.

1.3 Any failure to advise the Admin Office of the correct Nominated League Contact for season 2017/18 by the 1st July 2017 and any change in the identity of the Nominated League Contact within 21 days of its occurring shall be liable to a minimum fine of £50.00 (or such greater fine as the SW Committee shall decide).

2. Reporting of Match Results

The result of every match played and the number of tries scored by each team shall be reported as follows:

2.1 By telephone on the day of the match the home club must notify the South West Results Service on 01822 678 007 as soon as possible after the match and in any event before 5.30pm if the match is played on a Saturday. (However note the earlier deadline for reporting postponed and abandoned games in Rule 5) The home club is responsible for gathering details of the number of tries scored by both teams BEFORE telephoning the results service. If a match is played on any other day then the result must be telephoned to the Admin Office within one hour of the conclusion of the match. Clubs should also telephone the Admin Office and give advance warning that any deadline for reporting cannot or is unlikely to be met due to any justifiable reason. Results may also be communicated by SMS text message to 07797 800 102 by the same deadlines.

2.2 By Match Result Card which is to be completed with the surname and first name of each player/replacement listed in BLOCK CAPITALS as specified on the card.

Page 438: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

438

2.2.1 The card is to be presented to the match referee before kick off.

2.2.2 Send the prepaid card (or such other card or communication physical or electronic the South West may specify or authorise) to the Admin Office. Any card or the information required to be sent by any other medium not received by the Friday following the match will incur a penalty fine of £25.

It is not the responsibility of the match referee to post the Match Result Card.

In the event that a match card is lost or otherwise unavailable on the day of the game the details should be put in a letter and posted to the admin office.

2.3 Failure to report the match result as set out in 2.1 and 2.2 above will incur a fine of £25.00 for each offence. A club will be further fined if it persistently fails to correctly complete the required match result cards.

2.4 The imposition of a fine will be notified to the nominated contact. Failure to pay the fine within 14 days (except where an appeal has been lodged within 14 days of notification of the imposition of a fine) will result in further sanctions being imposed and the fine still being outstanding. If a fine or fines is/are outstanding at the end of the season this may result in a recommendation to the RFU that the club be suspended from the Leagues. Where the sanction of a deduction of League points is imposed for unpaid fine or fines at the end of season that deduction will be effective in the following season.

2.5 For the avoidance of doubt, clubs playing in Leagues where player registration is not required must comply with the requirements of “Reporting of Match Results” above but may use an abridged card (or other communication specified by SW Committee) to record the final score in the match.

2.6 Match Officials are requested to ensure that Match Result Cards are handed to them (completed as mentioned above) prior to kick-off, and at the conclusion of the match they enter the score, sign and return the cards to the teams. If the match is abandoned for any reason OR a match proceeds with or contains with uncontested scrimmage(s) a note should be made on the cards:

The number of minutes played and the score in the match at the time of abandonment OR at the first uncontested scrummage must also be recorded

Match Officials are advised not to discuss or offer opinions on these rules the regulations applicable to the Leagues or their meaning or interpretation. Any view opinion interpretation or ruling made by a Match Official in relation to these rules or League regulations should not be relied upon by a club or bind the SW Committee or the RFU.

2.7 Any complaint or observation on the score (including the number of tries) as recorded on the Match Result Card must be made to the League Secretary, in writing, within 21 days of the game being played.

Page 439: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

439

2.8 For the avoidance of doubt, if a match does not START there is no need to send a card although the postponement/cancellation of the match MUST be reported as in paragraph below.

3. Rescheduled Matches and Non League Weekends

All matches shall be played (subject to the availability of a pitch and referee) on the dates/weekends specified in the Fixture Schedules issued by the SW Committee at the start of the season, unless agreed otherwise with the SW Committee. It is the responsibility of the home club to ensure the availability of a referee and a pitch whether that be its normal home ground or elsewhere.

3.1 Where it is necessary for a match to be rearranged, due to the scheduled match being postponed or abandoned, the clubs will be informed of the new date for playing the match by the Admin Office within seven (7) days of the original date. This will almost invariably be the next available non-league weekend. If either club does not accept the new date it must ask for a review (within three days of being so notified) by its League Secretary whose decision shall be final. If a club so lodges an application it shall advise the opponent club at the same time.

3.2 Clubs in leagues of more than 12 clubs will not be allowed to nominate any non-league weekends as unavailable for re-arranged League matches. Clubs in 12, or less, team leagues will be allowed to nominate up to one non-league weekend when they will not be required to play rearranged matches. This nomination must be made to the Admin Office via the website or the appropriate form, giving a minimum eight (8) weeks’ notice. If any application is not made with the requisite notice such nomination will be ineffective. Clubs may not nominate a weekend which is laid down in the Structured Season as a playing weekend which shall be deemed to include the “play-off” weekends where “play-offs” occur in a particular league nor any other weekend where a re-arranged game has already been scheduled. Where appropriate a weekend also includes any following Bank Holiday Monday.

4. Postponed and/or Abandoned Matches

4.1 No match shall be postponed, for whatever reason, before and without consultation with the Clubs’ League Secretary. Such consultation shall be conducted by the Nominated League Contact. Where the issue is the condition of a pitch the League Secretary may, at his absolute discretion, require that the home club arranges or accepts a third party arrangement for a pitch inspection by the match referee or, when unavailable by a neutral referee.

4.2 Where there is a possibility that any game could be postponed for any reason the Club seeking such postponement must keep the Club against which the match was to be played fully informed through its Nominated League Contact of the proposed potential postponement and any action taken and decision made. Where in the opinion of the SW Committee a Club has not complied with this rule and the other Club has suffered a resultant loss or cost that could have been avoided the SW Committee may at its discretion require that the Club which has failed to comply with this rule should compensate the other Club to the extent of its cost or loss.

Page 440: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

440

4.3 Where a ground is pronounced unfit or is unavailable for play and the scheduled match is the first of the two games in the season between the clubs the venue (shall where time allows and provided the reverse venue is not being utilised for another match in the Leagues) be reversed if the opposition’s pitch is fit and available for play. The Admin Office must be advised prior to kick off. The home club shall be the club upon whose pitch the game is played.

4.4 Where a match is postponed due to weather at the same venue for a second time the SW Committee may order the game to be played ont the third attempt at a different ground.to be agreed or specified by the SW Committee. This may be at neutral venue or at the opposition’s ground.

5. Reporting of Postponed and/or Abandoned Matches

5.1 Both clubs shall report the postponement or abandonment to its League Secretary as soon as possible giving full reasons, and in the case of an abandonment, the score and the time elapsed in the game before it was abandoned.

5.2 Separately and additionally, the home club shall notify Admin Office before kick off of any postponement or abandonment of a match on the day it occurs and if it is cancelled by 2pm the day of the match by 3.30pm.

5.3 Where a match is postponed after 2pm on the day of the match and no prior notification has been given in accordance with the preceding sub-clauses a fine and/or a deduction of League points may be imposed by SW Committee.

6. Unplayed Matches

6.1 Where a Club declines or refuses to fulfil a fixture for reasons unacceptable to the SW Committee it will (subject to its right to apply for a review) be liable to a fine, League points’ deduction, relegation by one or more leagues or other penalty (including one or more penalties for the same offence) or sanction as is deemed appropriate. Any such League points’ deduction will not be limited to a deduction of five points where a harsher penalty is deemed appropriate.

6.2 Where a club at level 8 or below plays a match as a friendly with borrowed or unregistered players, the match will be awarded to the non offending club but the defaulting club will NOT suffer a points deduction PROVIDING the intention to do this is reported to SW Administration Office before the scheduled kick off. There is then no requirement to telephone the match score afterwards as it will be recorded as a 0-0 win.

6.3 Where a Club declines or fails to fulfil 25% or more of the fixtures it had scheduled at the start of the season for reasons unacceptable to the SW Committee it shall be recommended to the Competitions Management Committee of the RFU for expulsion from the Leagues and its league results be expunged from the League with immediate effect. Teams may and are encouraged to play the remaining fixtures as “friendlies”, but the results will not be included in the tables. The committee may, at its discretion,

Page 441: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

441

recommend to the RFU Competitions Management Committee that the team be excluded from membership of the leagues in the following season.

7. Change of Club’s Name

Any Club wishing to change the name under which it wishes to play in the leagues must satisfy the RFU regulations before informing the SW Committee. Any notification received after the 1 May by the SW Committee will be ineffective for the following season.

8. Carrying over of Sanctions to the Following Season

8.1 Where a club fails to fulfil a fixture, plays an unregistered player or is subject to any other sanction which involves the deduction of points after the season’s transfer deadline, the League Secretary may decide to carry such deductions over to next season.

8,2 The RFU regulations permit a sanction to be carried over to the following season if incurred after the season’s transfer deadline and, if the application of the sanction will not affect the promotion or relegation of the team in the current season.  The SW Committee has decided that for teams at level eight and above that a sanction not affecting the promotion or relegation of the team in the current season will be carried over automatically (subject to any successful review or appeal by the Club). At level nine and below the League Secretary will have discretion, whether or not, to apply this rule.

9. Reviews

9.1 Any club wishing to lodge an application for a review against any decision of a League Secretary shall do so by submitting their application in writing to the Admin Office or such other person or firm as may be notified to the Clubs within seven days of the receipt of the decision being challenged. A cheque in the sum of Fifty pounds (£50.00.) payable to “South West RFU Competitions” must accompany the application and will be refunded if the review rules in the club’s favour.

Reminder - the time period for lodging an application in relation to the re-arrangement of a match is three days.

9.2 A club wishing to appeal to the RFU against a decision of the SW Committee must do so in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.10.

10. Clash of Shirts

Under RFU Regulation 13.6.3 the SW Committee has ruled that in the event of a clash of kit colours the AWAY team will change.

11. Player Discipline

If a registered player is red-carded or suspended the club MUST inform the Admin Office, in writing, within 48 hours of the occurrence and subsequently the length of any suspension when it is known.

Page 442: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

442

Notes: Apart from registration of players and telephoning of match results a club’s first point of contact in relation to the interpretation of these Rules or any regulation in relation to the Leagues is its League Secretary. Up to date details of League Secretaries are published on the S.W. Division’s website: www.swrugby.co.uk

Player Registration forms must, on completion, be sent to SW Registrations at the SW Administration Office, P O BOX 3781, SWINDON, SN2 9GW. Faxed/Emailed forms will not be accepted for seven day registrations.

Special arrangements apply in respect of the receipt of “Expedited Registrations” – contact the South West Administration Office for details.

All enquiries regarding player registration must be made, preferably in

normal office hours Tuesday – Saturday, to the Registrar at the South West Administration Office by; telephone (01822 678 272) or fax (0845 226 0511) or email [email protected]

Page 443: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

443

Leve

l 5

Leve

l 6

Leve

l 7

Leve

l 8

Leve

l 9

Leve

l 10

Leve

l 11

Num

bers

in b

rack

ets

indi

cate

s th

e nu

mbe

r of c

lubs

in e

ach

leag

ue

SOUTH WEST DIVISION LEAGUE STRUCTURE 2017-2018

Sout

h W

est 1

Wes

t (14

)

Sout

h W

est P

rem

ier

(14)

Sout

h W

est 1

Eas

t (14

)

Sout

hern

Cou

nties

Nor

th (1

2)

Berk

s/Buc

ks &

O

xon

Prem

(11)

Berk

s/Buc

ks &

Ox

on C

ham

p (9)

Berk

s/Bu

cks

& O

xon

4 N

(1

1)

Dor

set/W

ilts 1

North

(12)

Dor

set/W

ilts 2

North

(12)

Dor

set/W

ilts 3

North

(11)

Berk

s/Buc

ks &

O

xon

1 (11

)

Berk

s/Buc

ks &

O

xon

2 (10

)

Berk

s/Buc

ks &

O

xon

3 (9)

Berk

s/Bu

cks

& O

xon

4 S

(10)

Sout

hern

Cou

nties

Sout

h (1

2)

Dor

set/W

ilts 1

Sout

h (1

2)

Dor

set/W

ilts 2

Sout

h (1

2)

Dor

set/W

ilts 3

Sout

h (1

0)

Wes

tern

Cou

ntie

sW

est (

14)

Cor

nwal

l/Dev

on

(14)

Corn

wall

Leag

ue (1

5)

Glo

uces

ter P

rem

(1

2)

Glo

uces

ter 1

(1

2)

Glo

uces

ter

2 (1

2)

Glo

uces

ter

3 (1

0)

Dev

on 1

(8

)

Dev

on 2

(8)

Wes

tern

Cou

ntie

sN

orth

(14)

Som

erse

t 2

Sout

h (1

3)

Som

erse

t 3

Sout

h (1

1)

Som

erse

t Pre

m

(13)

Som

erse

t 1 (

13)

Som

erse

t 2

Nor

th (1

4)

Som

erse

t 3

Nor

th (1

0)

Page 444: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

444

SOUTH WEST DIVISION LEAGUE OFFICIALS 2017-2018

N. J. Barber ChairmanTel: 01736 796861 Mob: 07856 742141email: [email protected]

D. McAteer Deputy ChairmanTel: 0118 9701245 Mob: 07976 670365email: [email protected]

M. Gee League Co-Ordinating SecretaryTel: 01736 797777 Mob: 0771 332 5354email: [email protected]

B. Flanders Deputy League Co-Ordinating SecretaryTel: 01380 871165 Mob: 07879 638105email: [email protected]

S. Aldridge TreasurerTel: 01453 545711 Mob: 07785 245851email: [email protected]

R. Mears Berks/Bucks & Oxon ChampionshipTel: 0118 981 1648 Mob: 07542 744740email: [email protected]

R. Hawkins Berks/Bucks & Oxon PremierTel: 0118 981 4615 Mob: 07889 348415email: [email protected]

A. Flack Berks/Bucks & Oxon 1Tel: 01869 277511 Mob: 07976 067994email: [email protected]

J. Dance Berks/Bucks & Oxon 2Tel: 0118 970 0288 Mob: 07836 239575email: [email protected]

J. Bosley Berks/Bucks & Oxon 3Tel: 01235 833688 email: [email protected]

K. Wild Berks/Bucks & Oxon 4NTel: 01628 313814 Mob: 07981 021811email: [email protected]

J. Bosley Berks/Bucks & Oxon 4STel: 01235 833688 email: [email protected]

T. O’Brien Cornwall/DevonTel: 01395 577403 Mob: 07815 757057email: [email protected]

Page 445: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

445

A. Forster Devon 1Tel: 01803 851657 Mob: 07483 859075email: [email protected]

P. Spearey Devon 2Tel: 01392 679991 Mob: 07789 862325email: [email protected]

J. Constable Dorset & Wilts 1NTel: 01929 551468 Mob: 07970 500357email: [email protected]

A. Morrison Dorset & Wilts 1STel: 01225 755135 Mob: 07963 640890email: [email protected]

C. Davis Dorset & Wilts 2NTel: 01305 782607 Mob: 07576 129254email: [email protected]

S. Macey Dorset & Wilts 2STel: 01249 712901 Mob: 07711 019422email: [email protected]

C. Drake Dorset & Wilts 3NMob: 07967 808515email: [email protected]

R. Jones Dorset & Wilts 3STel: 01225 766647 Mob: 07713 619535email: [email protected]

S. Gilbraith Gloucester Premier & Gloucester 1Tel: 01454 884205 Mob: 07523 949854email: [email protected]

M. Heath Gloucester 2 & 3Mob: 07751 162454email: [email protected]

E. Cooper Somerset PremierMob: 07493 022751email: [email protected]

N. Prescott Somerset 1Mob: 07545 020626email: [email protected]

S. Mead Somerset 2N & Somerset 2STel: 0117 9328616 Mob: 07854 290290email: [email protected]

Page 446: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

446

D. Chalmers Somerset 3N & Somerset 3STel: 01934 632501 Mob: 07887 931352email: [email protected]

D. Bosley Southern Counties NorthTel: 01235 833688 Mob: 07775 508818email: [email protected]

B. Flanders South West 1 East and Southern Counties SouthTel: 01380 871165 Mob: 07879 638105email: [email protected] & [email protected]

D. Stevens South West 1 WestTel: 01404 814874 Mob: 07743 948034email: [email protected]

N. J. Barber South West PremierTel: 01736 796861 Mob: 07856 742141email: [email protected]

M. Thomas Western Counties NorthTel: 01275 875497 Mob: 07967 041518email: [email protected]

D. Preece Western Counties West and Cornwall LeagueTel: 01736 796694 Mob: 07769 757048email: [email protected] & [email protected]

P. Harris Pilot LeagueTel: 01363 772847 Mob: 07545 994498email: [email protected]

A. Shorney Committee MemberTel: 01275 543227 Mob: 07824 515988email: [email protected]

B. Morrison Administration OfficeTel: 01822 678272email: [email protected]

Page 447: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

447

LONDON & SOUTH EAST DIVISION ADMINISTRATIVE INSTRUCTIONS 2017-20181. These Administrative Instructions apply to all clubs playing within the

London & SE Division EXCEPT where such Administrative Instruction is deemed to be in conflict with the RFU Regulations or any subsequent ruling, amendment or clarification which may be made from time to time by the RFU.

2. Reporting of Match Results

The Match Result of every game played in the Competition shall be reported in accordance with (a) AND (b) below. Unless the Club is in a league using Electronic Match Cards in which case only (c) shall apply:

a. Telephone

On the day of the match the HOME club shall notify the result by telephone to the correct number and within the times specified as circulated to all Clubs on their Administrative Instructions prior to the start of the season.

b. Match Result Sheet

Both Clubs shall complete a, single, Match Result Sheet as supplied. The HOME side is responsible for scanning and emailing the completed match sheet, to the nominated League Secretary before 8.00 pm on Monday following the match.

c. Electronic Match Cards

Both clubs shall each be responsible for submission of a separate Electronic Match Card in accordance with instructions and within the times specified by the Organising Committee prior to the start of the season.

3. Non Playing of Matches on the Appointed Date

RFU Regulation 13.9.2 (a) requires a club to play all and each of its fixtures on the dates fixed pursuant to the RFU Regulations. It is the responsibility of the home club to ensure the availability of a pitch at their normal home ground or elsewhere.

Where the League Secretary rules that the failure to play a match on the appointed date is unjustifiable and, therefore, in breach of RFU Regulation 13.6.11(b), the offending club shall be deducted Championship points appropriate to the Sanction Guidelines and the game shall not be replayed.

In general, the only justifiable postponement is that due to weather conditions. Except that: the Organising Committee reserves the right to allow a postponement caused by wholly exceptional circumstances totally beyond the control of the Club or its members or by virtue of local or National emergency.

Page 448: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

448

4. Postponed Matches

a. Prior to the day of a match

No match shall be postponed, for whatever reason, before and without consultation with, and the consent of, the League Secretary or, if he is unavailable, a member of the Divisional Organising Committee (DOC). Such consultation shall be conducted only by and through the Nominated Club Contact.

The Home Club shall inform both the League Secretary AND the visiting Club IMMEDIATELY the first doubts about pitch fitness and/or pending inclement weather are raised and shall, at the same time, establish the intended travel arrangements and timings of the visitors.

Where the issue is the condition of the pitch, the League Secretary may require that the home Club arranges, or accepts a third party arrangement, for a pitch inspection by the appointed match referee or, where he is not available, another neutral referee.

b. On the day of the match

Where a Club wishes to postpone a match prior to the arrival of the opponents, they must consult and seek the permission of the League Secretary, or a DOC member, prior to cancellation of the match. If time permits the League Secretary may require a pitch inspection by the appointed referee or other neutral referee. The consultation must be made by and through the Nominated Club Contact, who must notify the opposition immediately. Clubs should be aware of the time that the opposition will be leaving its home base when making ground inspections and make every endeavour to avoid unnecessary travel.

c. All postponed matches

(i) Where a ground is pronounced unfit or is unavailable for play for any other reason and no other suitable local venue is available, and the scheduled match is the first of the two games in the season between the clubs, the venue SHALL, where time allows, be reversed if the opposition’s pitch is fit and available to play. In these circumstances the scheduled home team shall remain the home team for the purposes of the Regulations and these Instructions.

Note: Where the game is in doubt in the days prior to the day of the match this arrangement to reverse venue should already be in place

(ii) Following a first postponement, the Home Club must take all possible steps to ensure the match is played on the second date. This must include the provision of a suitable alternative pitch and, for the avoidance of doubt, this will include the opponent’s pitch if it is available. This will also apply to the return fixture even if that would mean both matches between the two clubs being played at the same venue.

Page 449: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

449

(iii) A match postponed because of weather or a match not played on the scheduled date for reasons acceptable to the Organising Committee shall be played on the “Next available Weekend” (NAW) in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.10 (a)

For the 2017/2018 season, the Weekends, December 23rd & December 30th (all clubs), and March 31st (clubs at Level 7 and below), shall not be deemed to be a ‘NAW’ unless both participating clubs agree. ALL other dates SHALL be a ‘NAW’.

5. ‘Next Available Weekend’ (NAW) Protocol

Matches rearranged in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.10 will be scheduled as follows:

As soon as it is known that both clubs are available the rescheduled date will be CONFIRMED. With the exception of the circumstances described in the last paragraph below this date will not be changed.

If the availability of one or both clubs cannot be confirmed but remains possible, then the match will be scheduled as PROVISIONAL for that ‘NAW’.

If two or more matches become available at the same time for confirmation on the same ‘NAW’ then the longest outstanding original scheduled fixture will take precedence.

The committee shall have absolute discretion, subject to the right of appeal, to alter the above protocol if:

it is apparent that an alternative sequence would conclude outstanding matches earlier than might otherwise occur or;

in their opinion, it is beneficial to the competition, e.g., to prioritise end-of-season fixtures with a view to concluding promotion and relegation issues including play-offs.

6. Reporting of Postponed and/or Abandoned Matches

a. Both Clubs shall report the postponement or abandonment of a match to the League Secretary as soon as practical stating the full reasons and, in the case of abandonment, the score and the time elapsed in the game before it was abandoned.

b. Separately and additionally, the home Club shall notify the Results Service of any postponement or abandonment of a match using the procedures laid down from time to time by the London Results Agent.

c. For the purposes of reporting to the Results Service in accordance with 2 (a.) above, a postponed or abandoned match, IS A RESULT on the day and shall be reported as such together with the details.

Page 450: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

450

7. Nominated Non-Available Weekend

For the 2017/2018 season each Club in the Competition at Level 7 and below ONLY may nominate ONE non-league Weekend to be designated “non-available for the rearrangement of a postponed/abandoned match”. This nomination must be made in writing, signed by a recognized Club Official, to the Divisional Secretary not later than 30th September 2017. The Divisional Secretary will acknowledge the nomination by Email, which shall be retained by the Club as evidence of such agreement.

A Club cannot nominate a scheduled League Weekend or a Weekend scheduled for a play-off match.

8. Rulings, Decisions and Appeal Procedures

a. The League Secretary is delegated by the Organising Committee to make all primary decisions with regard to any Regulation and any of these Instructions in respect of all clubs within that league.

b. The League Secretary shall apply any sanction in writing in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.10.3 and 13.10.4.

c. The Club will then have 7 (seven) days from the date of receipt of the written notification to request a review by the Organising Committee in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.10.5 to 13.10.9. Such request must be in writing to the Divisional Secretary stating the full grounds and accompanied by a payment of £50.00 (made payable to “London & SE RFU Competitions Account”) which will be returned if the request is successful.

d. Requests for a review not lodged within the 7 days will be adjudged to be ‘out of time’ and will not be heard.

e. A club has a further right of appeal to the RFU as specified in RFU Regulations 13.10.10 and 19.13.

9. Appointment of Referees

RFU Regulation12.1.3 provides that it is the home Club’s responsibility to liaise with the appointed match officials directly to ensure they are aware of the arrangements and have the appropriate directions to the venue for the match. ‘Directly’ shall NOT be deemed to include messages left with a third party or automated answering services without a confirmed response from the match official(s). Failure to adhere to this will be taken into account should a game be postponed because of the lack of a match official.

Where the appointed referee is delayed or fails to arrive or where, during the course of a match, the referee is injured or is otherwise unable to continue, the two captains shall use their best efforts to agree to a substitute referee so allowing the match to be completed.

It is the responsibility of the home club to ensure the appointment of a

referee for all matches including rearranged matches and play-offs.

Page 451: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

451

10. Kick-off Time for Matches

Although the London Competitions Committee has always ruled that clubs involved in offshore matches are expected to be sympathetic to the flight requirements of the visitors, that ruling does not alter the status and requirements of RFU Regulation 13.6.4 in any way.

The London DOC has agreed the following kick-off times, for those clubs without floodlights.

Sept, Oct, March, April 3pm. Nov, Feb, 2.30pm, and Dec, Jan, 2pm Where the two clubs mutually agree on a kick off time outside these

times, they shall do so in conjunction with the League Secretary – as the representative of the “Committee” and in accordance with RFU Regulation 13.6.4(b)(ii).

11. Floodlights

A Club wishing to play under floodlights must send a copy of the lux certificate compliant with RFU Regulation 13.7.9 to the Divisional Administrator. This shall be valid for three years from the date of issue when it must be renewed otherwise permission to play under floodlights will be withdrawn.

12. New Club Entries

Entry to the Competition is controlled solely by the Organising Committee. A club wishing to enter the Competition in the following season shall signify this fact in writing to the Divisional Secretary by 1st April of the current season and to the Chairman and/or Secretary of the relevant Constituent Body Competitions Sub-Committee. That Sub-Committee shall consider the application and make recommendation to the Organising Committee.

In addition; the Club must satisfy all entry requirements laid down from time to time by the Organising Committee not later than 30th April in the current season. For entry in the 2017-2018 season these requirements include; having effective registration to the Club of a minimum of 25 players of whom at least six shall be capable of playing in the front row in accordance with RFU Regulations; being able to display the ability to sustain a full League Programme of fixtures on the appointed dates; having held full membership of the appropriate Constituent Body for a period of not less than one complete season and; holding the rights to play on a suitable ground throughout the currency of a League season without interruption.

13. Ground and Match Management

Coaching personnel, replacements and water carriers are expected to remain in the Technical Areas when not undertaking their duties.

RFU Regulation 13 Appendix 1 Sanction Guidelines enable the Organising Committee to impose such penalty as deemed appropriate including the deduction of 5 or more league points for failure to comply with these requirements.

Page 452: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

452

LONDON & SOUTH EAST LEAGUE STRUCTURE 2017-2018

Lond

on 1

Sout

h (1

4)

Lond

on &

Sou

th E

ast P

rem

ier

(14)

Lond

on 1

Nor

th (

14)

Lond

on 2

Nor

th E

ast (

12)

Lond

on 3

E Co

untie

s (12

)Lo

ndon

3Es

sex

(10)

E Co

untie

s 1

Nor

th (8

)E

Coun

ties 1

W

est (

8)E

Coun

ties 1

So

uth

(8)

Rem

aind

er

Adm

inist

ered

lo

cally

Rem

aind

er

Adm

inist

ered

lo

cally

Rem

aind

er

Adm

inist

ered

lo

cally

Esse

x 1

(14)

Lond

on 2

Nor

th W

est (

12)

Lond

on 3

Nor

th W

est (

12)

Her

ts/M

iddx

1(1

2)

Her

ts/M

iddx

2(1

1)

Lond

on 2

Sout

h Ea

st (1

2)

Lond

on 3

Sout

h Ea

st (1

2)

Kent

1(1

2)

Kent

2(1

0)

Suss

ex 1

(8

)

Lond

on 2

Sout

h W

est (

12)

Lond

on 3

Sout

h W

est (

12)

Ham

pshi

re 1

(11)

Ham

pshi

re 2

(10)

Surr

ey 1

(10)

Surr

ey 2

(10)

Surr

ey 3

(10)

Surr

ey 4

(9)

Leve

l 5

Leve

l 6

Leve

l 7

Leve

l 8

Leve

l 9

Leve

l 10

Leve

l 11

Leve

l 12

Num

ber i

n br

acke

ts in

dica

tes

the

num

ber o

f clu

bs in

eac

h le

ague

Page 453: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

453

Divisional Organising Committee

David Williams Chairman Tel: 01992 586744 email: [email protected] Ian Forton Secretary/Administrator Tel: 01603 408344 Mob: 07887 821524 email: [email protected] John Mackay Eastern Counties Tel: 01508 480567 Mob: 07775 873040 email: [email protected] Beiron Rees Essex Tel: 020 8597 1158 Mob: 07949 159727 email: [email protected] Peter Smout Hampshire Tel: 02392 388781 Mob: 07760 400690 email: [email protected] John Gregory Hertfordshire Tel: 01733 246209 Mob: 07710 493731 email: [email protected] Dennis Attwood Kent Tel: 020 8691 2820 Mob: 07765 863374 email: [email protected] Andrew Smart Middlesex Tel: 01923 330022 Mob: 07971 178633 email: [email protected] Tony Price Surrey Mob: 07801 837129 email: [email protected] Ken Nichols Sussex Mob: 07903 322782 email: [email protected] Paul Astbury RFU Competitions Tel: 020 8898 5372 Mob: 07739 173908 email: [email protected] Paddy Ralston Treasurer Mob: 07958 232816 email: [email protected]

LONDON & SOUTH EAST LEAGUE OFFICIALS 2017-2018

Page 454: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

454

League Secretaries Paul Astbury London & SE Premier Tel: 020 8898 5372 Mob: 07739 173908 email: [email protected] Andrew Smart London 1 North Tel: 01923 330022 Mob: 07971 178633 email: [email protected] Barry Myland London 1 South Tel: 01983 280839 Mob: 07958 786164 email: [email protected] Mike Stott London 2 North East Tel: 01692 403096 Mob: 07887 903366 email: [email protected] Jon Clapham London 2 North West Tel: 01923 852104 Mob: 07963 479569 email: [email protected] Martin Doyle London 2 South East Mob: 07852 614130 email: [email protected] Stephen Brierley London 2 South West Mob: 07836 794330 email: [email protected] John Mackay London 3 E. Counties Tel: 01508 480567 Mob: 07775 873040 email: [email protected] Len Hymans London 3 Essex Tel: 01268 693899 Mob: 07850 500159 email: [email protected] David Williams London 3 North West Mob: 07780 907729 email: [email protected] David Gardner London 3 South East Tel: 01303 268565 Mob: 07841 639665 email: [email protected] David Ball London 3 South West Tel: 01983 525457 Mob: 07739 056645 email: [email protected] Eric Nye E. Counties 1 North Tel: 01760 723377 Mob: 07493 831120 email: [email protected]

Page 455: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

455

Colin Garrod E. Counties 1 South Tel: 01255 434621 Mob: 07875 616432. email: [email protected] Calvin Joce E. Counties 1 West Mob: 07979 188641 email: [email protected] Paul Head Essex 1 Mob: 07971 349899 email: [email protected] Gary Hemmings Hampshire 1 Mob: 07766 076954 email: [email protected]

Peter Smout Hampshire 2 Tel: 02392 388781 Mob: 07760 400690 email: [email protected] Roe Belcher Kent 1 Tel: 020 8850 6206 Mob: 07703 599452 email: [email protected] Roe Belcher Kent 2 Tel: 020 8850 6206 Mob: 07703 599452 email: [email protected] Simon Embleton Herts/Middlesex 1 Tel: 01992 471514 Mob: 07733 266765 email: [email protected]

Vic Devers Herts/Middlesex 2 Tel: 01895 713148 Mob: 07917 611979 email: [email protected]

Matthew Lunn Surrey 1 Mob: 07767 891 303 email: [email protected]

Paul Tanner Surrey 2 Tel: 020 8540 5784 Mob: 07574 822786 email: [email protected]

John Crate Surrey 3 Mob: 07790 032459 email: [email protected]

John Crate Surrey 4 Mob: 07790 032459 email: [email protected]

Page 456: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

456

Gavin Thomas Sussex 1 Tel: 01424 436228 Mob: 07738 740397 email: [email protected]

Mike Ward RFU Cups AdministrationTel: 01502 574441 Mob: 07909 557716email: [email protected]

London & SE RegistrationPO Box 3781SwindonSN2 9GWTel: 020 3397 4897Fax: 0845 226 0511 (for expedited registration only)email: [email protected]

(Please address all registrations impersonally to London & SE Registration to ensure they are dealt with on reciept)

Page 457: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

457

MIDLANDS DIVISION ADMINISTRATIVE INSTRUCTIONS / RULES FOR 2017-2018Although the RFU Regulations and Midlands Division Administrative Instructions/Rules appear each year in the RFU Handbook, it is recommended that the RFU Regulations as they appear on the RFU Website are read and noted, in order to obtain the most up to date and correctly worded version of the Regulations and Rules.

N.B. Please note that any formal correspondence between a Club and the MDOC should be on Club headed notepaper and should be from and signed by the Club Secretary and/or Club Chairman. An e-mail is not an acceptable method, although a letter as an attachment to the e-mail would suffice (i.e. no need for a hard copy).

1. Applications to join the RFU Leagues (English Clubs Rugby Union Championship)

1.1 An application from a club wishing to join the RFU Leagues (ECRUC) should be on Club headed paper, signed by two officers of the Club and should be accompanied by a letter from the Club’s Constituent Body supporting its application. The application should be forwarded to the MDOC Secretary before April 1st of the season preceding the one when the Club wishes to join the leagues.

1.2 The club will need to be able to prove that a) it can fulfil a full league programme of games, by supplying its fixtures list and results of the season preceding the season in which it would like to join the leagues, and that b) the club has the organisation in place to make sure that all the RFU Regulations and Midlands Division Administrative Instructions / Rules are followed implicitly, and by supplying the full contact details of the Club Chairman, Secretary and Treasurer for the season in which the Club wishes to join the leagues.

2. Applications to join the Midlands Division RFU Leagues from another Division

2.1 An application from a club already in the RFU leagues that wishes to transfer into the Midlands Division at the same level as it holds in another Division must be made in good time. The procedure that the Organising Committee has to implement in order to facilitate this request is a rather lengthy one involving having to contact all the clubs in the leagues that will be affected, including the ones below. All clubs will need to be given at least 12 months notice of impending inclusion and of the resulting knock on effect.

2.2 The application should be made as in 1.1 above, with a deadline date being 12 months earlier than the one as in 1.1

2.3 Clubs already included in the Midlands Leagues as a result of Level Transfer will be more readily accepted on a permanent basis if they apply as in 1.1 above.

2.4 Clubs joining at the very bottom level will be able to follow the procedure outlined in 1.1 and 1.2 above.

Page 458: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

458

3. Computer Print-Outs and Player Registration

3.1 Player registration can be done on-line via the Game Management System (GMS) accessed from englandrugby.com. Clubs registering on line must have a fully completed registration form, signed by both player and club, in their possession before registering on line. This must be done within 28 days of the player signing the Registration Form. Clubs must retain all hard copy documentation for at least 12 months following the season in which registration took place, before being put into storage at the club. Registration via the Registrar is still available to all clubs. The Registrar is always willing to give help and assistance to any Midlands club requiring it.

3.2 All registration forms being sent to the Registrar for registering of players, must on completion, be forwarded by first class post to: The Rugby Registrar, PO Box 183, Leicester. LE3 8BZ. Registration Forms must reach the Registrar so that the process can be completed within 28 days of the player signing the Registration Form. Faxed registration forms will not be accepted, despite RFU Regulation 14.5.9 noting they might be. Special arrangements apply to Expedited Registrations (see RFU Registration Process under Regulation 14.5.8).

Cheques for the relevant expedition fee, made payable to the RFU, must accompany the forms.

If in need of assistance telephone the Registrar on 0116 233 2200 or e-mail: [email protected]

3.3 An A4 stamped addressed envelope with the name of the club in the top left-hand corner must accompany requests for registration. An up-dated copy of the computerised list will then be returned to the club.

3.4 Clubs are advised to have an up to date copy of the computerised list at hand on match day, in order to check the names of the squad against the list of registered players, to ensure that unregistered players are not chosen to play or to be on the bench, and that the names are recorded accurately and legibly.

3.5 The RFU Registrar will retain submitted player registration forms until the end of the season. These will then be sent to the RFU for storage.

3.6 Every club must appoint an officer and a deputy to be responsible for all registration matters. These officers must be fully aware of the RFU Registration of Players, Regulations and Operating Procedures. These are published annually and sent to Club Secretaries.

4. Ground and Match Management

4.1 It is the responsibility of the home club at all levels to ensure that spectators do not encroach on the playing enclosure. Suitable barriers should be erected to ensure compliance with this Rule. At Levels 5, 6 and 7 technical areas in accordance with Regulation 13.7.3 (b) should be provided. Regulations 13.7.6 to 13.7.8 should be adhered to. However, where a club Committee at Level 5 or below is satisfied that it is impractical or unnecessary for barriers to be erected this requirement may be waived. (This applies particularly to clubs

Page 459: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

459

playing on school or local authority pitches) If the Home club’s Referees Society insists on the use of barriers then the Home club must comply.

4.2 In the interest of safety, Regulation 13.7.9 regarding the use of floodlights will apply. However, by mutual agreement of the clubs involved, lights may be turned on at half time or in a long injury break, if this will save the game from being abandoned for bad light.

5. Postponed Games

5.1 No ECRUC League or RFU Cup game may be postponed/cancelled without first having the consent of the League Secretary/Cup Administrator (or MDOC Officer if the League Secretary/Cup Administrator is uncontactable). If a game is to be postponed/cancelled, then both clubs involved in the game must inform the League Secretary/Cup Administrator(s) (RFU Registrar Nicola Russell or MDOC Secretary Roger Rees) (or an MDOC Officer if the League Secretary/Cup Administrator is unavailable) of the possibility as soon as possible. The administrator will then confirm this arrangement to Russell’s Agency directly. A lack of communication with the administrator(s) on this matter will result in the club(s) being fined £25. Once the League Secretary/Cup Administrator (or MDOC Officer) has agreed the postponement then the Home club must also make sure that Russell’s Agency is informed of the postponement/cancellation as a matter of normal reporting of results procedure.

In the RFU KO Competitions, any club failing to honour a game will be excluded from any future RFU KO Competition to which the club would have been eligible to enter until the club has served a one season exclusion for defaulting.

5.2 Clubs will be deducted 5 Championship points if they unjustly fail to honour a league game. These games and other postponed games must be played on the next available non RFU League/non RFU KO Competition weekend. This rule will be strictly enforced. The weekends of 23 December 2017 and 30 December 2017 will be deemed not to be “a next available weekend” unless, by mutual agreement, two clubs decide to utilise this weekend.

EASTER WEEKEND WILL BE DEEMED TO BE “A NEXT AVAILABLE WEEKEND”.

5.3 Rearranged league games take precedence over all other competitions except RFU National KO Competitions. (This also means that these Saturday games also take precedence over other games that might be arranged by a Constituent Body or Domestic Union on a Sunday)

5.4 If a League or RFU Cup game is justifiably postponed the League Secretary/Cup Administrator will need to give the clubs 7 days notice of the date of the rearranged game. The League Secretary/Cup Administrator will notify Russell’s of the new date for the match at the same time as notifying Russell’s of the postponement. If 7 days notice of the new date cannot be given, then the clubs will play on the next available free date. The home club will ensure that the local Referees Society is made aware of the new date, so that a referee may be appointed in good time.

Page 460: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

460

5.5 A club may not postpone a League game because of lack of availability of its ground. In such circumstances the game may be brought forward, or in the first half of the season the fixture may be exchanged with the corresponding fixture in the second half of the season. In the second half of the season an attempt to seek an alternative venue should be made, and if unsuccessful, a ruling will be made by the League Secretary/ Divisional Organising Committee.

5.6 A club whose home ground is considered to be unfit to play on should arrange for an inspection of the pitch by their ground staff, preferably on the morning of the game. The inspection should be carried out with a Club Officer in attendance, and preferably with a local member of the Home side’s Referees Society also present. It would help matters if the Home club also invited a representative of the visiting club to attend the inspection (where the journey is not prohibitive) in order to keep matters transparent. Photographs of the problem areas should be taken, so that the League Secretary/DOC has the evidence to refer to, if a query arises as a result of a decision to postpone. The consent of the League Secretary/Cup Administrator/Divisional Organising Committee must then be obtained if the decision is to postpone.

6. Notional Wins – Insufficient Players.

6.1 At Level 5 and below, if on the first occasion a team is required to replace a front row player with a replacement front row player and it cannot do so, then uncontested scrums will be ordered and the non offending team will be deemed to have won the match by 4 tries (20-0) i.e. 4 Championship points plus a bonus point. The offending team may, in addition to losing the match 0-20, be deducted 5 Championship points (see RFU Sanction Guidelines – Front Row – insufficient suitable players).

6.2 When a club at Level 8 or below is unable to select a team from its list of registered players, they should offer to play the game as a friendly, using unregistered or borrowed players, or with uncontested scrums. If the non offending club turn down the offer to play or indeed arrange to play the game as a friendly the League Secretary will then be able to award the game to the non-offending club as a notional 0-0 win and 5 Championship points added to their record. Failure to give this option of playing the game as a friendly (by the club short of players), resulting in the game not being played, will mean that the failure to play will be considered an “unjust” cancellation, and will result in the deduction of 5 Championship points from the offending club’s record. The League Secretary must be informed of the possibility of this event occurring as soon as possible and certainly before the game is due to be played. The League Secretary (or an MDOC Officer if the League Secretary is unavailable) must, as soon as possible, confirm this arrangement to Russell’s Agency directly.

6.3 At all other Levels clubs are expected to be of a standard that should not require the use of non registered or borrowed players. A fixture cancellation through lack of players will be considered “unjust” and 5 Championship Points will be deducted from the offending club’s record. The game will be played on the next available weekend. Repeated offences under this rule will result in further disciplinary action. (See RFU Regulations)

Page 461: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

461

6.4 Any club which gives away more than 20% of its league games as notional wins to its opposition during the season may find that it will be sanctioned by the MDOC with disciplinary action taken / a possibility of being relegated by one or more leagues / a possibility of being expelled from the leagues / the Club’s record being reported to the RFU.

7. League Free Weekend

7.1 Remember: In season 2017-2018, 23 December and 30 December 2017 weekend will be “free” and will be deemed not to be “a next available weekend”. Easter weekend WILL be a “next available weekend”, so please remember to claim it in time if you want it to be “free” of any rearranged league games.

7.2 Clubs in 12/11 club Leagues may request that 1 specific non League Saturday be not designated as “a next available Saturday” for rearranged league games. Clubs in 10/9 club Leagues may designate 2 such Saturdays. Clubs in 8/7 club Leagues may designate 3 such Saturdays. Clubs in 14/13 club Leagues will not be able to request any such Saturdays. (Note that this only applies to league matches and does not apply to RFU KO Cup matches and Playoff matches.) This request must be made officially in writing, on Club headed notepaper, by the Secretary of the Club, to the Secretary of the MDOC at least 8 weeks before the non- League Saturday so designated. An e-mail is not an acceptable method, although a letter as an attachment to the e-mail would suffice. League Secretaries are not empowered to grant requests of this nature.

8. RFU KO Cup Competitions

8.1 The RFU National Cup Regulations apply in general to the administration of these competitions by the MDOC. The number of replacements allowed in the KO Cup Competition games, whilst the MDOC administers the proceedings, will be three (3), as in league matches at the same level. (In the Junior Vase only teams will be able to select ‘up to five (5) replacements’, as they are permitted to do in the leagues) In the Midlands Finals however, seven (7) replacements will be allowed.

8.2 The MDOC will administer the RFU KO Cup Competitions at Level 7 – Intermediate Cup, Level 8 – Senior Vase and Levels 9 & below – Junior Vase, up to and including the Quarter Finals stages (Midlands Finals). The RFU will administer the Competitions from the Semi Finals through to the Finals of the National Competitions at Twickenham.

8.3 The National Cup Competition games will take precedence over rearranged RFU League games and all Constituent Body Competition games.

8.4 Match Result Cards will be sent to the Home and Away clubs by Russell’s News & Sport Agency. The filling in of the details on the card and handing it on to the referee before the match will be as in Instruction/Rule 10.1. The method of returning the Match Result Card to the Registrar for checking and verification of details provided will be as in Instruction 10.3. When the RFU takes over the administration of the Competitions from the MDOC, arrangements may differ. Duly completed Official Match Result

Page 462: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

462

Cards not arriving electronically for checking, may result in the club being disqualified from the Competition.

8.5 The use of unregistered players will be as allowed in Instruction/Rule 10.5

RFU Regulation 13.4.1 does not apply in the RFU Junior Vase KO Competition National Semi Final & Final matches as these are under RFU jurisdiction.

9. Kick-off Times for League & RFU KO Cup Matches

9.1 The MDOC has decided that the normal kick-off times for RFU League and RFU KO Cup Competition matches will be 2:15 pm. in November, December, January and February (the default time), and 3:00 pm. at all other times (the default time). Either kick off time may be earlier, or later, by mutual agreement between the clubs.

For clubs which have informed the MDOC Secretary and League Secretary in writing prior to the start of the season of the availability of suitable floodlights and the club’s wish to use them for Saturday kick offs at 3:00 pm throughout the season, the MDOC’s agreement to do so will be given.

RFU Game Regulations 13.6.4 (b) (Times) and 13.7.9 (Floodlights) must be adhered to.

9.2 In RFU KO Cup Competition matches, earlier kick off times may be necessary in the event that after 80 minutes of play the result is a draw and extra time of 10 minutes each way needs to be played. Clubs need to mutually agree to have an earlier kick off time to cover this eventuality.

10. Match Result Cards

Please note that in season 2017-2018 clubs at Levels 5 & 6 i.e. Midlands Premier, Midlands 1 West and Midlands 1 East will be using the RFU’s Electronic Match Cards system. This will be a compulsory requirement and is a further extension of the trialling of the system, for introduction to the game as a whole in the future. Clubs will not be required to supply all the details requested of clubs at the National Levels, just the basic information of names of the squad, number of tries and points scored.

10.1 The Official Match Result Cards are the responsibility of both clubs. The cards must be completed FULLY and legibly in capital letters and record the names of the squad showing surname first, followed by the first name. The names should be recorded as they appear on the official RFU Senior Player Registration Computer Listing (neither abbreviations nor nicknames should be used unless registered as such). Clubs are also responsible for making sure that the names of both teams appear in the Result Declaration box. The cards from both the Home and Away clubs, already countersigned by the opposition official, must be passed to the Referee no later than 15 minutes before Kick Off. Any alterations on the cards should be initialled by the referee to show that they were done pre and not post match. The referee should sign the cards after recording the official match result (and on league cards the number of tries scored by each team), and after the game hand the

Page 463: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

463

appropriate card back to the club official of both the Home and Away teams for returning to the Administrator (League Secretary for League games/RFU Registrar for RFU KO Cup Competition games).

10.2 The sanction for failure to follow the instruction on the Official Match Result Card will be a fine of £25. A club not passing the Official Match Result Card, already signed by both Home and Away Officials, to the referee before the match may have 5 Championship points deducted.

10.3 For League Games it is recommended that FULLY completed, signed and checked Official Match Result Cards are scanned or photographed and forwarded by e-mail attachment to the League Secretary within two days of the game being played, otherwise a £25 fine will be issued. The hard copy cards should be filed by the club for future retrieval or for further forwarding to the League Secretary if necessary. They must all be kept until the end of the season and only discarded at the end of June. DO NOT POST THE CARDS.

Duly signed checked Official Match Result Cards will be considered free of any errors.

For RFU KO Competition Games the cards are sent back to the Registrar’s e-mail address, which is printed on the reverse side of the card. DO NOT POST THE CARDS.

10.4 Clubs will have up to 14 days from the playing of a league game to query any “missing” bonus points in the published League Table of their League. After that period any omissions will be “timed out” and League Secretaries will not be able to amend the figures. Bonus points awarded incorrectly will be deducted as soon as the error is brought to the League Secretary’s attention, with the affected club having the same 14 day period in which to request a review of the decision by the MDOC.

10.5 The Regulation allowing 2 unregistered players to be on the card will only apply at Level 9 and below, subject to the conditions in RFU Regulation 13.4.1 being followed. This Regulation states that 2 unregistered players may be selected provided they are eligible for registration and do not play on a second or subsequent occasion until correct papers are lodged with the Registrar or in the case of online Registration the procedural obligations have been fulfilled; and such players are not Effectively Registered with another club and are identified on the Official Match Result Card as not having Effective Registration and with their date of birth. The sanction for not complying with this Regulation will be a deduction of 5 Championship points for a League offence (or disqualification from the RFU KO Junior Vase if the Regulation is broken in the Junior Vase Competition). RFU Regulation 13.4.1 will also apply in RFU Junior Vase matches up to and including the Midlands Final. This rule treats League and RFU Junior Vase matches as one and clubs will not be able to use this Regulation once for the League and once for the RFU Junior Vase.

RFU Regulation 13.4.1 does not apply in the RFU Junior Vase KO Competition National Semi Final & Final matches as these are under RFU jurisdiction.

Page 464: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

464

10.6 (a) A club will be deducted 5 Championship points when an unregistered or an ineligible player appears on the Official Match Result Card (Rule 10.5 excepted). The sanction of a 5 Championship points deduction will be applied, whether it is a single player default or whether it is a default of more than one player, on the same Official Match Result Card. In RFU KO Competition matches the club will be disqualified from the current season’s Competition.

(b) A club shall be deducted at least 20 Championship points on each occasion that deliberate false information has been provided on the Official Match Result Card. This will be in addition to any points which may be deducted if the players in the squad were ineligible to play. Under this rule 5 Championship points will be deducted for each unregistered/ineligible player a club has on its Official Match Result Card (Rule 10.5 excepted). In RFU KO Competition matches the sanction will be immediate disqualification from the current Competition and probable further sanction decided by the Organising Committee.

10.7 In the event of a game being deemed to be abandoned under Regulation 13.6.7 (a) or (b) and also when Regulation 13 Appendix 2 (Uncontested Scrums) comes into play, it is the responsibility of the clubs to state on the match cards the exact time of abandonment, the match score at the time and the reason for the abandonment. This is particularly important for games abandoned because of uncontested scrums. These cards must be signed by the referee. The clubs must also telephone the League Secretary on the day of the match, to inform him of the circumstances causing uncontested scrums or any abandonment of the game.

10.8 At any time, whether due to weather conditions or for any other reason, when an English Clubs Rugby Union Championship (ECRUC) League game or an RFU KO Cup Competition game finishes earlier than the stipulated full 80 minutes of play (or 100 minutes in the case of extra time) timed by the referee, then the game is deemed to be abandoned and RFU Game Regulation 13.6.7 applies.

10.9 RFU Game Regulation 13.6.8 (a) and (b), regarding Notification to the League Secretary, must be followed by the two clubs involved when 10.7 or 10.8 occur.

11. “Rolling” Substitutions (Replacements) at Levels 5 and below

11.1 Rolling Substitutions are governed by RFU Regulation 13. Appendix 2 (See RFU Website and Handbook for further clarification of what is and what is not permitted).

11.2 Clubs are reminded of their responsibility to help manage such replacements within the Regulations.

11.3 At Levels 5 to 8, up to a maximum of 3 players may be named as replacements and players will be allowed to “roll on and roll off” to the maximum of interchanges allowed by RFU Regulation.

Page 465: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

465

11.4 At Levels 9 and below, up to a maximum of 5 players may be named as replacements and players will be allowed to “roll on and roll off” to the maximum of interchanges allowed by RFU Regulation. This will mean teams will be able to maintain 15 players a side on the field of play at all times (unless a red or yellow card has been issued), other than when the game has moved to uncontested scrums when the side causing the uncontested scrums plays with 1 player fewer.

11.5 At Level 9 and below there is no compulsion to have 5 replacements and sides do not have to have equal numbers of replacements.

11.6 Replacements will be made, with the referee’s permission, at stoppages of play, with players entering the field of play from the halfway line.

11.7 The requirement to have one replacement front row player within the squad is still necessary, so that at the first time of asking a side can replace a front row player in order that the game carries on with contested scrums.

11.8 Rule 11.4 is not intended to encourage clubs to pick the maximum number of replacements for league games to the detriment of turning out a second or third XV.

12. Notification of Results

12.1 Club Secretaries are responsible for their Club’s compliance with the rules regarding notification of results (to include W/D/L, bonus points where applicable, postponement or cancellation).

12.2 Home clubs must telephone Russell’s News and Sports Agency. Tel: 0116 233 2200 with the result (to include W/D/L, bonus points where applicable, postponement or cancellation) as soon as possible after the game, before the 5:00 p.m. deadline on the day of the match. When a game is played at any time other than Saturday afternoon the result must be phoned through within 30 minutes of the end of the game. If an injury or extra time is likely to delay the result being reported on time, then a telephone call to notify Russell’s before the deadline will help to prepare them for a late result, and probably keep your Club off the fines list.

12.3 Home clubs must not only comply with the rules and regulations, but must also, when telephoning in the result to Russell’s, give any bonus points won by either side scoring four or more tries on the day of the match . [Four points are awarded for a win. Two points are awarded for a draw. A bonus point is awarded to any side scoring four tries and a bonus point is awarded to any losing side that loses by seven points or fewer.]

12.4 Failure to telephone results (to include W/D/L, bonus points where applicable, postponement or cancellation) to Russell’s News and Sports Agency Tel: 0116 233 2200 by 5:00 pm, or to forward the Official Match Result Card by e-mail within the time limits specified, will incur an immediate fine of £25. Championship points may also be deducted. Cards that are not forwarded by e-mail will mean that vital information is not reaching the League Secretary/Cup Administrator. Vital information not reaching the League Secretary/Cup Administrator(s) (RFU Registrar or

Page 466: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

466

MDOC Secretary within the time scales notified in 10.3) will be deemed not to have been sent, A copy of the card will still need to be forwarded by e-mail, following notification of non arrival, so that the checking process is not compromised. Offending clubs will be notified by the League Secretary/Cup Administrator of the fine imposed and of any further sanctions applied for the non arrival of the card.

13. End of Season “Dead Rubbers”

13.1 Unplayed and rearranged league matches up to and including the month of April must be honoured.

13.2 The League Secretary has the ultimate responsibility and discretion to decide which game, if any, may be considered a “dead rubber” in the month of May. It is NOT for the clubs involved to decide between themselves without involving the League Secretary in the decision making.

13.3 Unplayed and rearranged league matches in the month of May, which do not have a bearing on promotion or relegation issues within that league will be those matches identified as “dead rubbers”. Only these matches need not be played, unless both sides mutually agree that they wish to play the outstanding game(s).

14. Sanctions & Fines

14.1 The MDOC is able to sanction any club that does not comply with or adhere to the RFU Regulations and the Midlands Division Administrative Instructions / Rules. Although not an exhaustive list, the following are some of the sanctions the MDOC are able to impose on defaulting clubs :- a fine / payment of compensation to an innocent party / deduction of points in the current or following season / ordering a game to be replayed / awarding the match to the non offending side / determining the result of an abandoned match / removal of a result from the league table / awarding of points to a non offending club.

14.2 RFU Regulation 13.10.11 Sanctions and RFU Sanctions Guidelines give a more comprehensive list of the sanctions available to the MDOC to impose. However the words, “The Committee (or its delegate) may impose any sanction which it considers appropriate in all the circumstances”, are written in as a rider.

14.3 Failure to pay fines within 28 days will result in the fine being increased, and may result in the offending club also having 5 Championship points deducted.

14.4 A club with any fines outstanding at the end of the season will be reported to the RFU, with a recommendation that the club be suspended or expelled from the League for the following season.

15. DOC Reviews

15.1 Any club wishing to seek a review of a decision made by a League Secretary (or the MDOC Secretary in his/her absence) must do so to the Chairman

Page 467: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

467

of the Midlands Division Organising Committee in the first instance, and if still not satisfied with the review decision, appeal to the RFU in the second. Any request for a review must be signed by the Club Secretary (or an authorised deputy) and one other Officer of the Club. It must be in writing and on Club headed notepaper and should be sent as an e-mail attachment or/and posted as a hard copy via the Royal Mail. A request for a review by one person from a club will not be considered. The request should state the grounds on which the review is sought.

15.2 The review request must not only be in writing but should be accompanied by the review fee, in the form of a cheque for £50. Cheques should be made payable to the Midlands Leagues Organising Committee. The fee will be refunded if the review changes the original decision. A request for a review should be made within 14 days of the receipt of the decision made. Clubs not happy with having their review dealt with in their absence (i.e. by e-mail) must request a personal hearing. If, however, they lose the personal hearing, they may be liable for the expenses incurred in holding that hearing, in addition to the review fee already paid.

15.3 Chairman Paul Kaminski Green Paddocks, 21 Kingsway, Whitchurch, Shropshire. SY13 1EH email: [email protected]

The MDOC (MLOC) recommends that RFU Game Regulation 12.1.3 (b) in the current RFU Handbook needs to be emphasised and [explained further].

RFU Game Regulation [Explained]

12.1.3 Confirmation

(a) Save where a Cup Match is held on a neutral ground (in which case the RFU has responsibility), it is the responsibility of the home Club to confirm at least 48 hours before the match with (as appropriate) the RFU or its Referee’s Society, that a referee (and in National Leagues the Assistant Referees) has been appointed.

(b) It is the home Club’s responsibility to liaise [make connection] with the

appointed Match Officials directly [not involving a third party] to ensure that the Match Officials are aware of the arrangements [confirmation of appointment, time of kick-off, colours of teams etc] and have the appropriate directions to the venue for the match (or any change of venue).

Leaving a message on a telephone answering machine, or with a family member, or indeed with any other person who may answer the call, is NOT regarded as making direct contact with the official(s), neither is sending a text message or an e-mail acceptable (without getting a positive response from the referee), and a further call within the appropriate time scale is required in order to make direct contact.

If direct contact cannot be made with the match official(s) within the time scale provided for in 12.1.3 (a), then the home club should make direct contact with their Referees Society Reappointments Officer to seek a replacement official for the game.

Page 468: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

468

Referees Societies have been asked to make sure that their clubs are aware of this document and its contents, and to emphasise that appointed referees who do not have this direct contact from a club administrator may not turn up to referee the game at their club. Under these circumstances the club will have to face the consequences of this failure to make the necessary direct contact that is required by RFU Regulation.

The appointment of referees to games is a contract between the clubs and the Referees Society that normally supplies those clubs, therefore Referee Societies need to make sure that clubs conform to their procedures of how and when direct contact with the referee to confirm appointments is made, adhering within their procedures to the RFU Regulation 12.1.3 (b) on Confirmation, and not undermining it.

Page 469: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

469

MIDLANDS LEAGUE STRUCTURE 2017-2018

Mid

land

s 1E

ast (

14)

Mid

land

s Pre

mie

r (1

4)

Mid

land

s 1W

est (

14)

Mid

lands

2 W

est

(Nor

th) (

12)

Mid

lands

3 W

est

(Nor

th) (

12)

Mid

lands

4 W

est

(Nor

th) (

11)

Mid

lands

5 W

est

(Nor

th) (

8)

Mid

lands

2 W

est

(Sou

th) (

12)

Mid

lands

3 W

est

(Sou

th) (

12)

Mid

lands

4 W

est

(Sou

th) (

11)

Mid

lands

5 W

est

(Sou

th) (

8)

Mid

lands

2 Ea

st(N

orth

) (12

)

Mid

lands

3 Ea

st(N

orth

) (13

)

Mid

lands

4 Ea

st(N

orth

) (9)

Mid

lands

5 Ea

st(N

orth

) (9)

Mid

lands

2 Ea

st(S

outh

) (12

)

Mid

lands

3 Ea

st(S

outh

) (12

)

Mid

lands

4 Ea

st(S

outh

) (9)

Leve

l 5

Leve

l 6

Leve

l 7

Leve

l 8

Leve

l 9

Leve

l 10

Num

ber i

n br

acke

ts in

dica

tes

the

num

ber o

f clu

bs in

eac

h le

ague

Page 470: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

470

MIDLANDS OFFICIALS AND LEAGUE SECRETARIES 2017-2018 Midlands Division Organising Committee

Paul Kaminski Chairman Tel: 01948 662536 (H) Tel: 01948 662889 (B) North MidlandsMob: 07802 567049 Midlands Repemail: [email protected] RFU ACMSC

Roger Rees Secretary Tel: 01789 400082 North Midlands Repemail: [email protected]

Henri Ginvert Treasurer Tel: 01530 242761 (H) Mob: 07785 724989email: [email protected] Keith Shurville East Midlands Rep Tel: 01604 494374 (H) Mob: 07721 368477 RFU Council email: [email protected] Chairman RFU ACMSC

Steve Mounfield Leicestershire Rep Tel: 0116 267 4410 (H) Mob: 07752 398507 email: [email protected]

David Miller Notts.Lincs.& Derbys. RepTel: 01332 755935 (H) Mob: 07976 193344email: [email protected] Elfyn Pugh Staffordshire RepTel: 01902 607747 (H) email: [email protected]

To be decided Warwickshire Rep

Ex-Officio Members

Bob Taylor Past President RFU Tel: 01604 638626 (H) Mob: 07775 800391 East Midlandsemail: [email protected]

Nicola Russell RFU Rugby RegistrarTel: 0116 233 2200 (B) Fax: 0116 233 2204email: [email protected]

Midlands Leagues Secretaries

To be decided Midlands Premier Steve Allford Midlands 1 WestTel: 01246 297053 (H) Mob: 07759 489384 email: [email protected]

Page 471: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

471

Henri Ginvert Midlands 1 East Tel: 01530 242761 (H) Mob: 07785 724989 email: [email protected]

Mike Edwards Midlands 2 West (N)Tel: 01789 764096 (H) Mob: 07769 318052 email: [email protected]

Steve Boston Midlands 2 West (S)Tel: 01327 842308 (H) Mob: 07850 613956 email: [email protected]

Mark Belcher Midlands 2 East (N)Tel: 01902 332355 (H) Mob: 07727 121909 email: [email protected]

Tim Bembridge Midlands 2 East (S)Mob: 07834 902940 email: [email protected]

Dave Darlington Midlands 3 West (N)Tel: 01978 448851 (H&B) Mob: 07714 659710 email: [email protected]

Martin Dolphin Midlands 3 West (S)Tel: 01952 684904 (H) Mob: 07752 576304 email: [email protected]

David Fray Midlands 3 East (N) Tel: 01234 303852 (H) Mob: 07768 433500 email: [email protected]

Kevan Curtis Midlands 3 East (S)Tel: 01733 204994 (H) Mob: 07835 623892 email: [email protected]

Mike Townsend Midlands 4 West (N)Tel: 01948 830650 (H&B) Mob: 07739 582185 email: [email protected]

Phil Green Midlands 4 West (S)Tel: 01564 777994 (H) Mob: 07971 573820 email: [email protected]

Roy Harbour Midlands 4 East (N)Tel: 01455 230643 (H&B) Mob: 07932 603386 email: [email protected]

Chris Rowan Midlands 4 East (S)Tel: 01480 434959 (H) Fax: 01480 383121 Mob: 07808 184274 email: [email protected]

Page 472: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

472

Tim Day Midlands 5 West (N)Tel: 01922 611729 (H) Mob: 07738 220786 email: tim [email protected]

Nigel Boot-Handford Midlands 5 West (S)Tel: 01280 702491 (H) Mob: 07870 399921 email: [email protected]

Phil Gordon Midlands 5 East (N)Tel: 01636 831446 (H) Mob: 07783 740419 email: [email protected]

Bill Worth Midlands 1&3 Reserve LeagueTel: 0121 770 5001 (H) Mob: 07926 447478 email: [email protected]

John Atkin Midlands 2 Reserve LeagueTel: 01543 472605 (H)email: [email protected]

Stand-in League Secretaries

Roger Rees (MDOC Secretary & North Midlands) Stand-in for MP, M1W & M1E Bill Pomeroy (North Midlands) Stand-in for Mids 2, 3, 4 & 5 W(N) Tel: 01684 562279 (H)email: [email protected]

Chris McLaren (N.L.D.) Stand-in for Mids 2, 3, 4 & 5 W(S)Tel: 01780 756298 (H) Mob: 07946 271682 email: [email protected]

Brian Lester (Warwickshire) Stand-in for Mids 2, 3, 4 & 5 E(N)Tel: 02476 456144 (H)email: [email protected] To be decided Stand-in for Mids 2, 3, 4 & 5 E(S)

Page 473: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

473

NORTH DIVISION ADMINISTRATIVE INSTRUCTIONS 2017-20181. Nominated League Contact

1.1 All clubs shall appoint an official to be known as the Nominated League Contact. Such person will receive all information in connection with the administration of the leagues. A club is deemed to have agreed that it has received information sent to the Nominated League Contact, who shall be responsible for disseminating the same to the relevant members of the club.

2. Match Result Cards

2.1 Both clubs in each game must complete a Match Result Card. The cards must be completed fully and legibly in capital letters to record the names of the squad showing the surname first followed by the first name. The names should be recorded exactly as they appear on the Official RFU Computerised Player Registration Listing.

2.2 Clubs are strongly advised to ensure they have an up to date copy of the Computerised Player Registration Listing for their Club, on the day of the match, in order to check the names of the selected squad against their list of Effectively Registered Players. N.B. The names written on the Match Card must replicate exactly the names contained on the Computerised Player Registration List.

2.3 The Match Result Card must be presented to the Referee for checking before the game. Any change made to the Match Card, after it is presented to the Referee requires the Referee to initial any such changes, and agreement to the changes approved by the opposition.

a) The Match Card must make it clear who are the designated Front Row (FR) Players, including Replacement FR Players. Failure to do so may incur a Fine.

2.4 N.B. Failure to present the Match Result Card to the Referee before the match is an offence, for which the penalty is a Fine of £25.00 on the first occasion liable to increase and/or deduction of League points on each subsequent occasion during the season.

3. Reporting Match Results

3.1 Both clubs shall telephone the match results to their League Secretary, no later than thirty minutes after completion of the game. Both clubs must also inform the League Secretary of the number of tries scored by each side.

3.2 After the game, the final score and the number of tries scored must be entered on the Match Result Card. The card should be signed by the Referee and the Officials of both clubs. The Match Result Card, with the agreement of the League Secretary may be scanned and then e-mailed to the League Secretary within 48 hours of the end of the game. N.B. Scanned copies must be fully legible, and be in a format, so as to be downloaded by the League

Page 474: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

474

Secretary without problems. If e-mailed, then in addition, the actual Match Card must be posted to the League Secretary, to arrive no later than 7 days after the end of the game. Where it is not practicable to use e-mail, then the actual Match Card must be posted to the League Secretary, to arrive no later than 5 days after the end of the game.

3.3 At level 9 and below, any Unregistered Player must have their date of birth written against their name on the Match Result Card.

4. Fines

4.1 Offending clubs will be notified by the League Secretary of any fines imposed.

4.2 Failure to pay fines within the 28 days allowed will result in the fine being increased, and may result in the offending club having 5 Championship Points being deducted.

5. Unplayed or Abandoned Matches

5.1 In the case of an Abandoned Match, the Home Club must provide the League Secretary with a certificate signed by the referee, indicating the time and score when the match was abandoned and giving reason for the abandonment. The League Secretary shall then notify the Organising Committee without delay. The certificate to be sent along with the Match Result Card to the League Secretary.

5.2 In the event of a game not being played, both clubs must contact the League Secretary, giving reasons for the non playing of the game.

5.3 Any club in default of these requirements will have sanctions applied in accordance with the schedule of fines and penalties currently approved by the Organising Committee.

6. Postponed Matches

Where a home club wishes (or considers it may be appropriate) to postpone a match because of Pitch, Weather Conditions.

6.1 The home club must contact a RFU Referee as early as possible and in any event before 5pm on the day preceding the match to request a pitch inspection.

6.2 The Home club must also inform the Away club and the League Secretary that the match is in doubt due to the match being unplayable as a result of poor weather conditions (or the forecast of poor Weather Conditions) as soon as it is reasonably practicable.

6.3 A suitable accredited RFU Referee (not a person, whether a referee or not, who regularly acts as a club’s Fourth Official or who is a member of the home club) must confirm the postponement after an inspection of the match pitch. Such a pitch inspection by an independent Referee must take place before the away club intend to travel to the fixture.

Page 475: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

475

6.4 If the inspecting Referee decides the pitch is unplayable and/or likely to be unplayable before 5pm on the day preceding the match, the home club must immediately inform the RFU, the Organising Committee (or it’s delegate) and the Match Officials as well as the Away club. If the Referee decides the pitch is unplayable after 5pm on the day preceding the match the Home club must immediately notify the away club, the Committee and the Match Officials. Alternatively if the inspecting Referee deems the pitch playable and/or likely to be playable the Home club must act on that judgement and notify the Away club accordingly.

6.5 When a late decision (i.e. within 3 hours of kick off) as to the fitness of the pitch for playing a match is necessary, the decision shall be made by the captains of the teams involved. If the captains agree for the match to proceed, the referee is still entitled to decline to referee any match on safety grounds or any other substantial reason.If one or both of the captains do not agree for the match to proceed, the match will not be played and the matter will be referred to the organising committee to decide upon what action shall be taken in accordance with RFU regulation 13.6.11

Any match that is not played on the grounds that the pitch was unfit and for any other substantial reason, shall be notified by the home club to the league secretary (or relevent organising Committee in the case of cup competitions) within 48 hours of the decision not to play the match together with the view of the referee of the fitness of the pitch and the provisions of RFU Regulation 13.6.11 shall apply

6.6 Where the above procedure is not followed the Home club may be deducted 5 league points and the match will be rearranged.

6.7 Where a ground is pronounced unfit or is unavailable for play and the scheduled match is the first of the two games in the season between the clubs, the venue shall (where time allows) be reversed if the oppositions pitch is fit and available for play. The Home club shall be the Club upon whose pitch the game is played. In certain circumstances, where it is deemed necessary, the organising committee may rule that a game takes place at a ‘neutral venue’ in order to ensure that a fixture takes place on a specified date.

7. Games to be Played or Replayed

7.1 Any match ordered to be played or replayed for whatsoever reason shall be played on the next available Saturday unless the Organising Committee directs otherwise. The League Secretary shall determine the date and notify the clubs as soon as the requirement is known. Any appeal concerning this must be lodged within forty-eight hours of being notified of the date.

7.2 The Organising Committee may declare a specific weekend ‘unavailable’ where it falls close to a public holiday or where it is considered inappropriate to play for other particular reasons. Prior to the start of the season details will be published on the rfunorth.com website of those dates, which not, under any circumstances will League games be allowed to take place.

Page 476: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

476

7.3 League matches may be played over the Christmas and New Year period and on Easter Saturday by agreement between the clubs. Any such agreement must be advised to the League Secretary. In certain extreme circumstances, these dates may also be designated by the Organising Committee as available dates for the playing of previously Unplayed or Abandoned matches.

7.4 Clubs playing in 12 home and away leagues or less may request that a specific non league Saturday be not designated a next available Saturday by written request to the Organising Committee and no later than 30 September 2017. League Secretaries are not empowered to grant requests of this nature. Clubs playing in 14 home and away leagues may not request that a specific non league Saturday be designated for not playing league games. Clubs should also note that the season ends on 28th May 2018 and as such, if found necessary, Clubs will be expected to fulfil league matches during the month of May 2018

8. Appeals and Complaints

8.1 Primary decisions are made by the League Secretary. If the club does not agree with the decision of the League Secretary or wishes to present mitigating circumstances, it may appeal to the Organising Committee. All appeals must be in writing and should be addressed to the Secretary of the RFU North Competitions Committee and must be lodged within seven days (48 hours in the case of decision involving the next available weekend) of receiving notice of a decision. A fee of £75 is required (£100 Oral Hearing), and no appeal or complaint will be heard if the cheque does not accompany the application Cheques should be made payable to the RFU North Competitions Committee. The club concerned must also notify the League Secretary of their appeal. The appeal fee may be returned if the appeal is upheld

9. Clubs wishing to join Leagues

9.1 All clubs wishing to join the English Clubs Championship must apply in writing to the Secretary of the RFU North Competitions Committee no later than 1st April to qualify for the next season. By this date, the club must have met all the entry criteria laid down in the English Clubs Championship Regulations and those applied from time to time by the Organising Committee. A list of fixtures played in the foregoing season, together with the results, and Constituent Body Approval, must accompany the application.

(Application Forms may be obtained from the Secretary of the RFU North Competitions Committee, or the Secretary of the Constituent Body of which the Applicant Club is a member).

9.2 No application for entry to the Leagues will be accepted from a University Club (or any other Educational Establishment) unless the Club is able to demonstrate to the Organising Committee that it has

a) Completed a regular fixture list on Saturdays for over two seasons; and,

Page 477: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

477

b) It has a sufficient number of Players in residence locally to the Club and is able to fulfil matches during vacation periods; and

c) It has a separate Constitution to the University’s (or other such Establishment’s) Athletic Union.

9.3 All Clubs wishing to join the Leagues shall lodge a bond of £200.00. £100.00 of which will be returned after reasonable fulfilment of the first season and the remainder after reasonable fulfilment of the second season as determined by the Committee.

10. Honouring Fixtures

10.1 Where a club cannot fulfil a fixture in strict compliance with the Regulations, for instance, those governing front row players, the provisions set out in Regulations of appendix 2 inclusive shall apply provided that the offending club advises the League Secretary before the scheduled start of the game and a game is played. The Organising Committee may at its absolute discretion order the game to be replayed if it deems it to be appropriate for any reason.

10.2 For the avoidance of doubt, lack of Players or insufficient Front Row Players with Effective Registration whether through injury, illness or because of work or other commitments shall not be deemed to be a justifiable reason for not playing or seeking a postponement of a League Match.

11. Unregistered Players

11.1 Three Unregistered Players may be selected as players or replacements without penalty at level 9 and below provided that they are eligible for registration. They must not be played again before effective registration is obtained

12. Grounds, Match Management and Permitted Personnel

12.1 Colour of strip – NB The North Organising Committee has ruled that in the event of a colour clash, it is the Home side who must change strip to avoid a colour clash.

12.2 Permitted Personnel – Regulations 13.7.6 and 13.7.7. All Clubs must take reasonable steps to prevent spectators from being in the playing enclosure. The only persons allowed in the playing enclosure between the touch line and the barrier are the touch judges, one Medical/Physio person per team, the Coach/Manager, the Replacements any two of whom may be water carriers and two ball boys. Coaches must not to go onto the pitch during play without the permission of the Referee.

13. Kick Off Times

13.1 Kick off times will be 2.15 pm for the months of November, December, January and February and 3.00 pm for all other months. Variations in kick off times may be mutually agreed between the two clubs but the League Secretary and the Match Referee must be advised.

Page 478: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

478

14. Warning of Possible Sanctions

14.1 The North Organising Committee is allowed to sanction any Club that does not comply with or adhere to the RFU Regulations and the North Division Administration Instructions/Rules. Although not an exhaustive list, the following are some of the sanctions the North Organising Committee are able to impose on defaulting Clubs: - A Fine / deduction of points in the current or following season / ordering a game to be replayed / awarding the match to the non offending side /determining the result of an abandoned match ‘removal of a result from the league table ‘awarding of points to a non offending side / incorrect Match Card details.

14.2 RFU Regulations and RFU Sanctions Guidelines give a more comprehensive list of the sanctions available to the North Organising Committee to impose.

14.3 Enforcement of regulations for two other offences now included.

(i) Front Row Requirements – See Appendix 2 Regulation 13. Page 231 in the Handbook

(ii) A club shall also be responsible for not exceeding the number of permitted interchanges “rolling subs” also see Appendix 2 Regulation 13 . Page 233 in the Handbook

PROPOSALS FOR RFU NORTH DIVISION – RFU CUP REGULATIONS

The RFU North Competitions Committee (RFUNCC) will administer the North Division RFU KO Cup Competitions at:

1. Level 7- Intermediate Cup.

2. Level 8 -Senior Vase.

3. Levels 9 and below- Junior Vase.

Up to and including the Quarter Finals stage (Northern Finals).

The RFU will administer the Competitions from the Semi Finals through to the Finals of the National Competitions at Twickenham.

• TheNationalCupCompetitiongameswilltakeprecedenceoverrearrangedRFU League games and all Constituent Body Competition games.

• MatchResultCardswillbesenttotheHomeandAwayclubsbySnowdonsNews and Sports Agency. The filling in of the details on the card and handing it to the Referee before the game will be as in RFUNCC Instructions 2.

• ThematchresultshouldbetelephonedtotheappointedRFUNCCofficialwithin 30 minutes of the game ending, and the Match Result card should be sent to the appointed RFUNCC Official in accordance with RFUNCC Instruction 3. The address of the RFUNCC Official is printed on the card.

Page 479: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

479

• Kick off times will be 2:15 pm for the months of November, December,January and February and 3.00 pm for all other months. Variations in kick off times may be mutually agreed between Clubs but the RFUNCC appointed Official must be informed and the amended time confirmed by both clubs.

• TheCuproundsthataretheresponsibilityoftheRFUNCCwill,ateachlevel,be played in pools of three made up of Pool 1 involving Clubs put forward by Lancashire Cheshire and Cumbria and Poll 2 comprising Northumberland, Durham and Yorkshire Clubs.

• Each County body within the North Division will appoint one Club torepresent them at each level of the Competition. These appointments are made by each County using their own method of selection and the RFUNCC will assume that the clubs selected will honour all their Cup commitments. Failure to honour Cup fixtures will result in ineligibility to participate in the Cup for two seasons.

• EachteamwillpaytheothertwoteamsintheirPoolwithoneHomeandoneAway game. The draw for pool games will be made by the RFUNCC.

• Matchpointsawardedwillbetwoforawinandonepointforadraw.

• IntheeventofaClubnothonouringaCupfixtureeitherontheoriginaldateor a mutually agreed later date the non- offending Club with be awarded two match points and accredited with a 0-0 win.

• In the event of teamswithin the same pool having an equal number ofmatch points then the team with the better scoring points difference will progress to play the other pool winners in the RFUNCC Finals. The Home team in the RFUNCC Final with be the team with the best playing record determined by scored points difference.

• IftheRFUNCCFinalisadrawngameattheendofnormaltimethenextratime is played and the result determined as in RFU Regulation 13.6.5.

• ThewinnersoftheRFUNCCNorthFinalwillprogresstoplayaMidlandsClub with Home advantage determined by a draw made by the RFU. The winners of this game will progress to the finals played at Twickenham on a date determined by the RFU.

• N.B. In games that are the responsibility of the RFUNCC, player eligibility and the front row replacement regulations are the same as for League games. Up to four replacements will be allowed and up to eight player interchanges. These regulations change for the National Semi Final and Final.

• IntheeventofaClubnothonouringaCupfixtureeitherontheoriginaldateor at a mutually agreed later date, the Offending Club, will not be permitted to enter an RFU Competition the following season. In addition, the RFUNCC reserve the right to review the circumstances of a Club not honouring a RFU Cup Fixture, and may either deduct League Championship Points in the season the Club offended/and or the following season/and or sanction a financial penalty.

Page 480: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

480

NORTH LEAGUE STRUCTURE 2017-2018Le

vel 5

Leve

l 6

Leve

l 7

Leve

l 8

Leve

l 9

Leve

l 10

Num

ber i

n br

acke

ts in

dica

tes

the

num

ber o

f clu

bs in

eac

h le

ague

Nor

th 1

Wes

t(1

4)

Nor

ther

n Pr

emie

r (1

4)

Nor

th 1

Eas

t(1

4)

Dur

ham

/No

rthum

berla

nd 1

(14)

Dur

ham

/No

rthum

berla

nd 2

(14)

Dur

ham

/No

rthum

berla

nd 3

(13)

York

shire

1(1

4)

York

shire

2(1

4)

York

shire

3(1

4)

York

shire

4(1

6)

Nor

th L

ancs

/Cum

bria

(14)

Cum

bria

1(1

0)La

ncs N

orth

(8)

Sout

h La

ncs/

C

hesh

ire 1

(14)

Sout

h La

ncs/

C

hesh

ire 2

(13)

Sout

h La

ncs/

C

hesh

ire 3

(14)

Page 481: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

481

NORTH LEAGUE OFFICIALS 2017-2018

North Organising Committee

Mike Smith Chairman Tel: 01422 882879 Mob: 07850 233019 Assistant Secretary email: [email protected] Yorkshire Rep Peter Morgan Yorkshire Rep Tel: 01422 371647 Mob: 07799 338560 email: [email protected] David Clarke Hon Secretary Tel: 01942 207771 Mob: 07712 582423 Lancashire Rep email: [email protected] RFU Competitions Rep Dave Thompson Vice Chairman Tel: 0191 9032592 Mob: 07778 809125 Hon Treasurer email: [email protected] Durham Rep Bill Scott Fines Treasurer Tel: 0191 413 6293 Mob: 07929 117261 Durham Rep email: [email protected] David Bundy Cheshire Rep Tel: 01244 678332 Mob: 07486 309955 email: [email protected] Martin Wroe Cheshire Rep Tel: 0161 484 0838 Mob: 07710 125348 email: [email protected] Trevor Braithwaite Cumbria Rep Tel: 01768 371074 email: [email protected] John Rogers Cumbria Rep Tel: 01228 534904 Mob: 07739 249915 email: [email protected] Ken Potter Lancashire Rep Tel: 01695 624441 Mob: 07773 664065 email: [email protected] Terry Owen Smith Northumberland Rep Tel: 01665 602160 Mob: 07803 454577 email: [email protected] Ken Fraser Northumberland Rep Mob: 07794 366061 email: [email protected]

Page 482: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

482

Frazer Snowdon Administrative Officer Tel: 0114 232 5555 Mob: 07866 004382 Results Agency email: [email protected]

Nicola Russell North Registrar Tel: 0116 233 2200 email: [email protected] Tracy Murray Co opted Yorkshire Rep Tel: 01756 795282 Mob: 07834 557234(preferred) email: [email protected] Mike Brown Co opted Yorkshire Rep Tel: 01484 819506 email: [email protected]

League Secretaries Terry Owen Smith National 3 North Tel: 01665 602160 Mob: 07803 454577 email: [email protected] Ken Potter North 1 West Tel: 01695 624441 Mob: 07773 664065 email: [email protected] Ron Lewis North 1 East Tel: 01924 299874 Mob: 07983 498655email: [email protected] Mike Massey SLC 1 Tel: 0161 928 2997 Mob: 07906 619531 email: [email protected] Brian Stott SLC 2 Tel: 0161 681 1952 Mob: 07974 141122 email: [email protected] Mike Harrison SLC3 Tel: 0161 445 9254 Mob: 07772 065305 email: [email protected] Ian Scott Brown North Lancs Tel: 0120 042 6226 Mob: 07764 796328 Cumbria email: [email protected] David Clarke Lancashire North Tel: 01942 207771 Mob: 07712 582423 email: [email protected] Brian Mitchelhill Cumbria Tel: 01900 825366 Mob: 07800 613122 email: [email protected]

Page 483: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

483

Ron Lewis Yorkshire 1 Tel: 01924 299874 Mob: 07983 498655 email: [email protected]

Jonathan McMillan Yorkshire 2 Tel: 01302 810984 Mob: 07392 312819 email: [email protected]

Kathleen McNally Yorkshire 3 Tel: 01302 834252 Mob: 07730 090135 email: [email protected] Kathleen McNally Yorkshire 4 Tel: 01302 834252 Mob: 07730 090135 email: [email protected] Tony McNally Yorkshire 5 Tel: 01302 834252 Mob: 07734 022629 email: [email protected] Bill Scott DN 1 Tel: 0191 413 6293 Mob: 07929 117261 email: [email protected] Martin Page DN 2 Tel: 0191 2524849 Mob: 07767 044353email: [email protected] Trevor Morrison DN 3 Tel: 0191 285 4527 Mob: 07919 215357 email: [email protected]

Page 484: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

484

STRUCTURED SEASON 2017-2018

National 1 & 2 Year Sat. Internationals England Counties 16 Team Date Leagues (Levels 3 & 4) 2017 Aug 26 Sept 2 Lge 1 Sept 9 Lge 2 Sept 16 Lge 3 Sept 23 Lge 4 Sept 30 Lge 5 Oct 7 Lge 6 Oct 14 Lge 7 Oct 21 Lge 8 Oct 28 Lge 9 Nov 4 Lge 10 Nov 11 Eng v Argentina Lge 11 Nov 18 Eng v Australia Reserve Nov 25 Eng v Samoa Lge 12 Dec 2 Lge 13 Dec 9 Lge 14 Dec 16 Lge 15 Dec 23 Lge 16 Dec 30 2018 Jan 6 Lge 17 Jan 13 Lge 18 Jan 20 Lge 19 Jan 27 Lge 20 Feb 3 Eng v Ital (Sun) Lge 21 Feb 10 Eng v Wales (4.45pm) Lge 22 Feb 17 Lge 23 Feb 24 Sco v Eng (4.45) Eng Co. TBC Reserve Mar 3 Lge 24 Mar 10 Fra v Eng (4.45pm) Lge 25 Mar 17 Eng v Ire (2.45pm) Eng Co. TBC Reserve Mar 24 Lge 26 Mar 31 ES Reserve Apr 7 Lge 27 Apr 14 Lge 28 Apr 21 Lge 29 Apr 28 Lge 30 May 5 PO May 12 May 19 May 26 England International Jun 2

Reserve/Cup Dates for rearranged League matches or Cup rounds.Lge For Levels 5 & below, each DOC may vary league dates between 2 September and 28 April.

Page 485: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

485

Ring-fenced weekend. No matches to be arranged unless both teams and the relevant competition committee agree.

Divisional 14 Team 12 Team County U20s Sat Year Leagues Leagues Chamion- Date (Levels 5 & below) (Levels 7 & below) ship Aug 26 2017 Lge 1 Lge Sept 2 Lge 2 Lge Sept 9 Lge 3 Lge Sept 16 Lge 4 Lge Sept 23 Lge 5 Lge Sept 30 Lge 6 Lge Oct 7 Reserve/Cup Reserve/Cup Oct 14 Lge 7 Lge Oct 21 Lge 8 Lge Oct 28 Lge 9 Lge Nov 4 Lge 10 Lge Nov 11 Reserve/Cup Reserve/Cup Nov 18 Lge 11 Lge Nov 25 Lge 12 Reserve/Cup Dec 2 Lge 13 Lge Dec 9 Lge 14 Lge Dec 16 Dec 23 Dec 30 Lge 15 Lge Jan 6 2018 Lge 16 Lge Jan 13 Lge 17 Lge Jan 20 Lge 18 Lge Jan 27 Lge 19 Lge Feb 3 Reserve/Cup Reserve/Cup Pool Feb 10 Lge 20 Lge Feb 17 Reserve/Cup Reserve/Cup Pool Feb 24 Lge 21 Lge Mar 3 Lge 22 Lge Mar 10 Reserve/Cup Reserve/Cup Pool Mar 17 Lge 23 Lge Mar 24 Reserve/Lge/ Cup SF Reserve/ Cup SF QF Mar 31 ES Lge 24 Lge Apr 7 Lge 25 Lge SF Apr 14 Lge 26 Lge 22 Apr 21 PO PO Apr 28 Cup F Cup F Pool F May 5 Pool May 12 Pool May 19 F May 26 June 2

Page 486: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

486

Page 487: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

487

RFU STAFF DIRECTORY Chief Executive’s Office TBA Chief Executive 020 8831 6551 Susan Allen PA to the Chief Executive 020 8831 6551 Legal Angus Bujalski Legal and Governance Director 020 8831 7790 Alys Lewis Senior Governance Manager / 020 8831 7696 Senior Legal Counsel James Stebbing Senior Legal Counsel 020 3118 3151 Derry Coughlan Legal Counsel 020 3118 3227 Stephanie Tucker Legal and Governance Executive 020 8831 6506 Christine Pandole Legal and Governance Team Administrator 020 8831 6532 Discipline TBA Head of Discipline 020 8831 6667 Rebecca Morgan Disciplinary Hearings Manager 020 8831 7827 Stuart Tennant Discipline Case Manager 020 8831 7828 David Guyan Discipline Department Administrator 020 8831 7489 Safeguarding Richard Smallbone Senior Safeguarding Manager 020 8831 7832 Kath Bennett Safeguarding Case Manager 020 8831 7479 Clare Scott Safeguarding Case Officer 020 8831 7480 Chris Rawlings Safeguarding Compliance Officer 020 8831 7454 Human Resources Department Lucinda Pullinger HR Director 020 3118 3191 Helen Godliman HR Partner (Business Operations & Commercial) 020 8831 6673 Susie Bains Learning & Development Coordinator 020 8831 6688 Claire Ridley PA/Team Administrator 020 8831 6758 Helen Wright HR Assistant (Business Operations & Commercial) 020 3118 3139 Victoria Thatcher HR Partner (Rugby Development) 020 8831 6688 Paula Grant Senior HR Partner 020 8831 7786 07715 836563 Patrick McMaster Senior L&D Partner 020 8831 7822 Tiffany Strange HR Assistant (Professional & Rugby Development) 020 8831 7755 James Whittaker Reward Manager 020 8831 7759 Nicola Duffy Reward Coordinator 020 3118 3106 Donna Friary Payrol Manager 020 8831 6639 Helen Ormond Payroll Administrator 020 8831 6646 Owen Williams Payroll Administrator 020 3118 3117 Alisha Bird Fleet Operations Manager 020 8831 6570 Richard Marlow Driver / Car Fleet Services Assistant 020 8889 1277 07921 291277 Sophie Charlton Recruitent Partner 020 8831 7408 07834 618086 [email protected]

Page 488: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

488

Commercial Department Simon Massie-Taylor Chief Commercial Officer 020 8831 7453 Keiley Youle PA to the Chief Commercial Officer & DMC Director 020 8831 6772 Business Development Tom Halsey Head of Business Development 020 8831 6743 Neil Thornton Premium Sales Manager 020 8831 7769 Nic Bee Executive Box Sales Manager 020 8831 6547 Kate White Client Relationship Manager 020 8831 6683 Ola Alli Client Services Executive 020 8831 6711 Sophie Merrett Client Services Executive 020 8831 6774 Rob Paddon Debenture Sales Manager 020 8831 6726 Heidi Jagger Debenture Sales Executive 020 8831 3186 Rex Palmer Debenture Sales Executive 020 8831 3137 Ross Cowell Debenture Sales Executive 020 8831 3189 Commercial Partners Rob Grenville-Jones Head of Commercial Partnerships 020 8831 6729 Nina Wright Commercial Partnerships Account Partner 020 8831 7771 Kimberley Bailey (maternity cover) Commercial Partnerships Account Partner 020 8831 7771 Georgie Simmons Commercial Partnerships Account Partner 020 8831 6686 Caroline Grenger Commercial Partnerships Manager 020 8831 6781 Teresa Gebski Commercial Partnerships Manager 020 3118 3169 Lewes Winter Commercial Partnerships Manager 020 3118 3165 Ben Green Commercial Partnerships Executive 020 3118 3115 Jack Whitehouse  Commercial Partnerships Executive 020 3118 7740 Tom Conway  Commercial Partnerships Executive 020 8831 7694 Emily Geddes Commercial Partnerships Intern 020 8831 7691 Ticket Office Richard Harris Head of Ticketing 0871 222 2017 Lisa Prior Ticket Service Delivery Manager 0871 222 2017 Jason Callaghan Ticketing Operations Manager 0871 222 2017 David Roohan Sales & Marketing Manager 0871 222 2017 Phil Scholey Debenture Operations Manager 0871 222 2017 Stephanie Harris Ticketing Executive 0871 222 2017 Hannah Collins Ticketing Executive 0871 222 2017 Ben Saunders Ticketing Executive 0871 222 2017 Helen Street Ticketing Executive 0871 222 2017 Julie Cannon Ticket Office Administrator 0871 222 2017 Courtney Kemp Ticket Accessibility Executive 0871 222 2017 Carol Holden Ticket Office Administrator 0871 222 2017 Alison Morris Ticket Office Administrator 0871 222 2017 Dominic Childs Ticket Office Administrator 0871 222 2017 General [email protected] Parking [email protected] Disabled Email [email protected] Fax 020 8831 6670

Page 489: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

489

Merchandising (Retail Operations, Licensing, Resourcing & World Rugby Museum) Andy Ward Head of Merchandising 020 8831 6507 Jane Barron Licensing & Marketing Manager 020 8831 6685 Wendy Pocock Retail Operations Manager 020 8831 6600 Katharine Bessent Administration and Resources Manager 020 8831 6773 Chris Hill Kit and Resources Administrator 020 8831 6769 Cethra Tingle Kit and Resources Administrator 020 8831 7848 Aileen Smith Publications and Resources Administrator 020 8831 6762 EnglandRugbyStore.com 0871 222 2003 South Stand Store 020 8831 6733 World Rugby Museum TBC Museum Curator 020 8892 8877 Lindsay Simmons Tours Manager 020 8892 8877 Phil McGowan Education and Interpretation Officer 020 8892 8877 Amy Rolph Tours Officer 020 8838 8877 Deborah Mason Collections Officer 020 8838 8877 Digital, Marketing & Communications Department Joanna Manning Cooper Digital, Marketing & Communications Director 020 8831 6513 Keiley Youle PA to the Chief Commercial Officer & DMC Director 020 8831 6772 Sarah Appleton Digital, Marketing & Communications Team Coordinator 020 8831 7669 General [email protected] Marketing Nic Fletcher Head of Marketing 020 8831 7768 Nicol McClelland Marketing Communications Manager 020 8831 7441 Barry Aherne Event Marketing Manager 020 8831 7739 Ben Lee Marketing and Events Executive 020 8831 6671 Dan Brown National Promotions & Events Manager 07764 960393 David Fotherby Event Coordinator 07894 783347 Dean Staggs Digital Developer and Project Manager 020 8831 6771 Ed Brown Digital Manager 07710 032727 Ed Way Lead Creative 020 8831 7829 Emmanuel Olaleye Mid-Weight Designer TBC Ollie Mann Graphic Designer 020 3118 3102 Tom Lister Campaign Strategy Manager 020 3118 3146 Tony Jones Campaign Manager 020 8831 3149 James Reed Consumer Marketing Manager 020 8831 7781 Upneet Thandi Participation Marketing Manager 07540 162750 Olly Bentley Customer Marketing Executive 07999 832372 Rob Balmer Customer Insights Manager 020 8831 7607 Communications Gareth Mills Head of Communications 07894 816571 Tim Percival Senior England Team Communications Manager 07834 174017 Verity Williams Senior Communications Manager 020 8831 7511 Suzi Murray Communications Manager 020 3118 3250 Charlotte Harwood Communications Manager 020 8831 7652

Page 490: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

490

Gemma Cobb Communications Manager 020 8831 6714 Charlotte Trusson Media Operations Manager 020 8831 6563 Turia Tellwright Communications Manager 020 3118 3110 TBA Communications Manager 020 8831 6582 Jamie Hopkins Communications Officer 020 8831 7487 Content Ewan Turney Head of Content 020 3118 3156 Nabil Hassan Digital News Manager 020 8831 6580 Joe Ogden Digital Content Editor (Community Game) 020 8831 6583 Calum McLaggan Social Media Manager 020 8831 6728 Joel Stocker Digital Video Producer 020 8831 7428 Bill Latham Digital Reporter 020 3118 3224 Patricia Mowbray Editorial Manager 020 8831 6514 Lucy Randall Internal Communications Manager 020 8831 7751 Twickenham Experience Limited Hotline Number 020 8744 9997 TBA Managing Director 020 8831 7975 Jonathan Harris Finance Director 020 8831 7773 Gary Cargill General Manager 020 8831 7477 David Kelly Operations Manager 020 3118 3119 Darren Thorn-Belmont Deputy Operations Manager 020 3118 3159 Amy Scully Major Event Coordinator Manager 020 8831 7979 Amy Ford Major Events Coordinator 020 8831 7497 Lousie Young Box and Debenture Coordinator 020 8831 7977 James Lee Head of C&E Sales 020 3118 3215 Natlie Bell Sales Manager 020 8831 7971 Matthew Blood Business Development Manager 020 8831 7988 Louise Evans Business Development Manager 020 8831 7899 Louise Dormer Senoir Account Manager 020 8831 7986 Antony Deacon Account Manager 020 8831 7981 Vicky McKie Account Manager 020 8831 7647 Sarah Duggen Account Manager 020 8831 6558 Laura Jeffries Marketing Executive 020 8831 7867 Andy Waters C&E Operations Manager 020 8831 7983 Hannah Sheppard Event and Customer Service Manager 020 8831 7980 Luciano Dodero Event and Customer Service Manager 020 8831 7456 Anthony Boothroyd Event and Customer Service Manager 020 8831 7980 Ema-Leane Kelly Event and Customer Service Manager 020 8831 7456 Lucinda Seetohol Events Co-ordination Manager 020 8831 6597 Poonam Kapoor C&E Coordinator 020 8831 6794 Natalie Barrel-Hicks C&E Coordinator 020 8831 6798 Rosie Hill RFU Event coordinator 020 3118 3292 Stuart Whittick Finance Manager 020 8831 6727 Ryan Okonkwo Catering Accountant 020 3118 3210 Daniel Mitchell Purchase Ledger Controller 020 8831 7974 Andrew Read Sales Ledger Controlle 020 3118 3220 Sarah Double Catering Accountant 020 8831 7495 Matthew Davies Executive Head Chef 020 8831 6649 Thomas Rhodes Head Chef 020 8831 6649

Page 491: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

491

Adam Lestrelle Senior Sous Chef 020 8831 6649 Julie Tetlow Kitchen Administration Manager 020 8831 6649 Stan van Rensburg People Operations Manager 020 8831 6664 Kerry Murphy Major Events Staffing Manager 020 8831 7976 Tori Jackson Conference and Events Staffing Coordinator 020 8831 7494 Chloe Lovatt Recruitment and Staffing Assistant 020 8831 6622 Scott Jones Assistant Retail & Beverage Manager 020 8831 6652 Dickon Justice Assistant Retail & Beverage Manager 020 8831 7487 Lizzie Walker Assistant Retail & Beverage Manager 020 8831 7801 Gary Shek Stock Controller 020 8831 7730 Alan Dunphy Cellar Supervisor 020 8831 3215 Hannah Myles Health and Safety Manager 020 8831 6770 Rugby Development Department Steve Grainger Rugby Development Director 020 8831 6710 07710 459747 Dee Murray PA to Rugby Development Director 020 8831 7994 07545 602729 Rugby Development Function Heads John Lawn Head of Game Development 07738 029109 Ben Lowe Head of Rugby Growth 07595 863013 Mark Saltmarsh Head of Education Development 020 8831 7658 07740 565061 Rosie Williams Head of Local Rugby Delivery 020 8831 7481 07989 975276 Simon Winman Head of Club Development 07740 162436 Rory Price Senior Project Manager 020 3118 3265 07702 140296 Nationally Deployed Staff Stuart Armstrong Player Pathway Development Manager 07568 101839 Ross Baxter Facilities Investment Manager 07764 960405 Rachel Brown Player Welfare Manager 07590 890872 Elisa Blackborough Education Operations Manager 020 8831 6525 Chris Sigsworth Schools Operations Manager 020 8831 6755 Jenny Box Volunteer Engagement Manager 07834 617237 Emma Colquhoun Schools Project Officer 020 3118 3118 Tom Mapp Schools Development Manager 07894 481776 Carolyn Flowers Touch Operations Officer 07715 856804 Adam Cottingham Kids First Development Manager 07545 602748 Ed Curran Touch Operations Manager 07841 344583 Clare Daniels Match Official Development Officer (South West) 07894 783378 David Fraser Training Workforce Development Manager 07872 465423 Stephanie Giles Education Development Assistant (Schools) 020 8831 7616 Alice Lawson Game Development Administrator 020 3118 3194 Erin Kirby Local Rugby Delivery Administrator 020 8831 7470 Sam Strickson Education Development Assistant (Universities) 020 8831 6757 Juliet Lafferty Club Development Adminstrator 020 8831 7491 Jill Loader Volunteer Engagement Manager 07715 856921 Peter Macaulay Universities Development Manager 07764 336700 Ted Mitchell Club Facilities Technical Manager 07738 029212

Page 492: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

492

Hamish Morton Colleges Development Manager 07809 199943 Michael Patz Match Official Development Manager 07710 381814 Jamie Leahy Match Official Development Officer (North) 07711 197445 Alice Philpot Facilities Investment Administrator 020 8831 6554 Lindsay Piper Game Development Administrator 020 8831 6637 Marissa Lowe Education Development Assistant (Colleges) 020 8831 7882 Philip Kearns Coaching Development Officer 07595 799711 Nick Scott Coach Development Manager 07738 029112 Lisa Sketchley Game Development Administrator (Thurs - Fri) 020 8831 6629 Adele Steer Game Development Administrator (Mon - Wed) 020 8831 7466 Dave Stubley Club Management & Volunteer Manager 07736 722387 Alex Teasdale Growth Development Manager 07715 856849 Gareth Thomas Match Official Panel Development Manager 07764 699644 Steve Harland Match Official Panel Development Manager 07738 029107 Alex Thompson Club Management & Governance Manager 07894 489756 Fran Thornber Facilities Project Officer 020 8831 7985 Luke Haskins Match Official Development Officer (London & South East) 07753 135209 Andrew Webb Coaching Development Officer 07717 686361 John Widdowson Match Official Development Officer (Midlands) 07715 856868 Megan Pearce Teams and Player Project Officer 07545 602757 Martin Mactaggart Playing Development Manager 07921 283339 Amy Kimber-Roberts AGP Projects Manager 07540 163554 Blake Simmons Area AGP Operations Manager 07922 574004 Simon Hughes AGP Operations Manager 07872 465419 Locally Deployed Staff Area 1 – Cornwall, Somerset, Devon, Dorset & Wiltshire, Gloucestershire Bob Armstrong Community Rugby Coach - Devon & Somerset 07711 385925 Dave Barley Community Rugby Coach - Cheltenham & Stroud 07711 385920 Jon Bendle Area Facilities Manager 07753 881272 Jake McMahon Community Rugby Coach - Gloucester & Forest of Dean 07713 710843 Mike Bratt Rugby Development Officer - Cornwall 07764 960380 Chris Burton Rugby Development Officer - Dorset 07739 583536 Frank Butler Community Rugby Coach - Wiltshire 07711 385908 Stephen Barber Community Rugby Coach - Wiltshire 07710 379663 Paul Cox Community Rugby Coach - Somerset 07889 201668 Dave Hilton Community Rugby Coach - Bristol & District 07970 235204 Alan Hubbleday Area Player Development Officer 07764 960374 Mike Panoho Universities Rugby Development Officer 07912 541858 Chris Hurd Community Rugby Coach - Devon & Somerset 07885 974425 TBC - awaiting recruitment Community Rugby Coach - Dorset 07764 336705 Gary Kingdom Community Rugby Coach - Devon 07711 385926 Ceri Large Community Rugby Coach - Gloucester & Forest of Dean 07734 967745 Mike Lewis Community Rugby Coach - Devon 07734 967746

Page 493: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

493

Neil Loader Rugby Development Officer - Cheltenham & Stroud (until 31.08.17, then Morgana Simpson) 07809 199944 Stuart Bradfield Rugby Development Officer - Bristol & District (until 31.08.17, then Neil Loader) Alan Low Rugby Development Officer - Wiltshire 07702 779452 Jason Luff Rugby Development Officer - Devon & Somerset 07590 890824 Dusty Miller Area Training Manager 07715 856725 Simon Martin Community Rugby Coach - Bristol & District 07885 449445 Jonathan Pearce Women’s Rugby Development Officer 07850 982229 Gareth Thomson Community Rugby Coach - Dorset 07711 385912 Rob Masters Rugby Development Officer - Devon 07764 960390 Phil Morris Community Rugby Coach - Cornwall 07809 512135 Don Parsons Area Manager 07736 722495 Wayne Reed Community Rugby Coach - Devon & Somerset 07711 385927 Morgana Simpson Rugby Development Officer - Cheltenham & Stroud 07715 856666 Neil Smith Community Rugby Coach - Cornwall 07711 385923 Ian Smith Community Rugby Coach - Somerset 07711 385928 Ben Smith Community Rugby Coach - Cheltenham & Stroud 07711 385921 Ashley Stephens Rugby Development Officer - Gloucester & Forest of Dean 07545 920992 Matt Bray Rugby Development Officer - Somerset 07889 601018 Elliot Nightingale Community Rugby Coach - Bristol & District 07894 783335 Area 2 – Middlesex, Hampshire, Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Berkshire, Hertfordshire Ronnie Barry Rugby Development Officer - Middlesex 07764 336718 Russell Bolton Community Rugby Coach - Berkshire 07711 385919 Jason Bowers Area Facilities Manager 07703 466773 Tom Mowbray Community Rugby Coach - Hertfordshire 07715 856943 Clive Cashell Area Training Manager 07764 960383 Clare Cooper Women’s Rugby Development Officer 07779 266060 Martin Crossan Community Rugby Coach - Middlesex 07872 465422 Clare Daniels Match Official Development Officer 07894 783378 Jack Pattinson Community Rugby Coach - Middlesex 07889 593093 Sharon Evans Community Rugby Coach - Hampshire 07850 982229 Joshua Barlow Community Rugby Coach - Isle of Wight 07715 856940 Rory Greenslade-Jones Community Rugby Coach - Middlesex 07872 672620 Bob Hardman Community Rugby Coach - Buckinghamshire 07718 706585 Harry Harrison Community Rugby Coach - Hertfordshire 07894 489249 Tim Holmes Rugby Development Officer - Buckinghamshire 07764 960408 Alan Lane Community Rugby Coach - Buckinghamshire 07711 385909 Dean Lewis Community Rugby Coach - Hampshire 07711 385915 Tom Redfern Rugby Development Officer - Hertfordshire 07738 029263 Pierre Clark Community Rugby Coach - Hampshire 07711 385917 Rupert Deane Community Rugby Coach - Middlesex 07894 580117 Dave Larham Rugby Development Officer - Oxfordshire 07734 683837

Page 494: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

494

Gary Morris Community Rugby Coach - Oxfordshire 07803 011766 Nick Parker Community Rugby Coach - Hampshire 07843 343518 Sagan Daniels Community Rugby Coach - Middlesex 07715 856769 Dan Whiteman Area Player Development Officer 07738 648918 Joe Russell Community Rugby Coach - Middlesex 07711 385900 Rhys Davies Community Rugby Coach - Berkshire 07590 801231 Kieran Spencer Rugby Development Officer - Hampshire 07912 541462 Ty Sterry Rugby Development Officer - Middlesex 07715 856778 Nick Todd Community Rugby Coach - Oxfordshire 07711 385907 Ivan Torpey Rugby Development Officer - Hampshire 07764 960384 Jamie Traxon Universities Rugby Development Officer 07738 029261 Hannah Edwards Rugby Development Officer - Berkshire 07860 733590 Gavin Williams Area Manager 07764 960391 Area 3 – Kent, Sussex, Surrey, Essex Jon Bates Area Training Manager 07764 336709 James Bloxham Community Rugby Coach - Kent 07715 856698 Adrian Boyce Community Rugby Coach - Essex 07732 829972 Matt Watts Rugby Development Officer - Essex 07889 601261 Rick Bruin Area Facilities Manager 07738 029211 Dan Buckland Rugby Development Officer - Surrey 07734 856766 Lucy Callingham Women’s Rugby Development Officer 07779 266060 Mal Chumbley Rugby Development Officer - Sussex 07793 167075 Penny Carr Rugby Development Officer - Surrey 07590 890764 Alex Fieldhouse Community Rugby Coach - Surrey 07590 890810 Keith Forward Community Rugby Coach - Kent 07715 856695 Alex Hadley Universities Rugby Development Officer 07872 672478 Richard Hope Rugby Development Officer - Essex 07725 141899 Ryan Hunt Community Rugby Coach - Surrey 07711 470291 Henry Birch Community Rugby Coach - Surrey 07809 316975 David Chalcraft Community Rugby Coach - Sussex 07872 827162 Max Le Count-Ward Community Rugby Coach - Essex 07595 799472 Ben Wills Area Player Development Officer 07872 827145 Jo Martin Area Manager 07764 960387 Richard Pulsford Community Rugby Coach - Surrey 07711 385906 Mike Hollis Rugby Development Officer - Kent 07764 336704 Jeremy Nobbs Community Rugby Coach - Sussex 07738 648916 Gareth Jackson Rugby Development Officer - Kent 07738 648784 Mark Finnis Community Rugby Coach - Kent 07872 073667 Chris Dodd Community Rugby Coach - Surrey 07711 453867 Ben Scully Community Rugby Coach - Essex 07921 283179 Chris Spedding Community Rugby Coach - Kent 07738 336704 Danny Vaughan Community Rugby Coach - Kent 07809 512781 Aaron Lowe Community Rugby Coach - Essex 07894 489752 Area 4 – Nottinghamshire, Lincolnshire & Derbyshire, Eastern Counties, Leicestershire, East Midlands, Warwickshire Cavin Beech Community Rugby Coach - Nottinghamshire 07718 706575 Jenna Bonser Rugby Development Officer - Leicestershire 07921 283344 Simon Boyd Women’s Rugby Development Officer 07809 199941 Stewart Cameron Community Rugby Coach - Norfolk 07711 385899 Sam Clapham Rugby Development Officer - Bedfordshire 07764 960389

Page 495: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

495

TBC - awaiting recruitment Community Rugby Coach - Warwickshire 07590 890870 Darren Gourley Area Training Manager 07912 541852 Tim Westwood Community Rugby Coach - Leicestershire 07710 379658 Scott Johnson Rugby Development Officer - Nottinghamshire 07715 856726 Matt Jefferson Rugby Development Officer - Derbyshire 07894 783342 Oliver Joisce Community Rugby Coach - Northamptonshire 07702 779485 Phil Llewellyn Area Player Development Officer 07825 598308 Richard Marelli Universities Rugby Development Officer 07702 779593 Dave Marshall Community Rugby Coach - Bedfordshire 07921 541037 Andrew Milner Community Rugby Coach - Northamptonshire 07702 779484 Phil Milton Community Rugby Coach - Leicestershire 07590 890857 Tom Orton Community Rugby Coach - Bedfordshire 07711 385896 Matthew Short Community Rugby Coach - Suffolk & Cambridgeshire 07715 856944 TBC - awaiting recruitment Community Rugby Coach - Warwickshire 07921 283330 Lee Parry Community Rugby Coach - Norfolk 07711 385898 Chloe McMorran Rugby Development Officer - Suffolk & Cambridgeshire 07715 856728 Tim Reed Community Rugby Coach - Suffolk & Cambridgeshire 07872 827158 Ian Renard Rugby Development Officer - Northamptonshire 07545 602742 Luke Green Rugby Development Officer - Warwickshire 07773 285295 David Cotton-Betteridge Community Rugby Coach - Lincolnshire (maternity cover for Nicola McCombe) 07850 611057 Alan Royer Area Manager 07764 336706 Gary Rudkin Community Rugby Coach - Derbyshire 07718 706573 Pete Shaw Area Facilities Manager 07734 070674 Adam Corcoran Community Rugby Coach - Nottinghamshire 07850 982061 Nathan Smith Community Rugby Coach - Lincolnshire 07921 283223 Gareth Short Rugby Development Officer - Lincolnshire 07725 601062 Sean Wright Community Rugby Coach - Derbyshire 07718 706574 Sam Carpenter Rugby Development Officer - Norfolk 07872 827151 Anna Macdonell Community Rugby Coach - South Warwickshire, Rugby & District 07894 489416 David Lote Community Rugby Coach South Warwickshire, Rugby & District 07841 156808 John Widdowson Match Official Development Officer 07715 856868 Matt Wooldridge Rugby Development Officer - South Warwickshire, Rugby & District 07773 285295 Area 5 – Lancashire, Cheshire, Staffordshire, North Midlands Claire Antcliffe Women’s Rugby Development Officer 07841 367447 Paul Arnold Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07718 706569 Tom Bartram Area Facilities Manager 07841 156806 Adam Blackford Community Rugby Coach - Shropshire, Herefordshire & Black Country 07718 706578

Page 496: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

496

Ian Bletcher Area Player Development Officer 07764 699642 Kai Burns Community Rugby Coach - Lancashire 07894 489730 Phil Clarke Rugby Development Officer - Greater Manchester 07736 814162 Mark Goodman Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07718 706570 Jonathan Critchlow Community Rugby Coach - Worcestershire & Greater Birmingham 07894 489419 Nick Royle Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07718 706571 Stu Eades Rugby Development Officer - Worcestershire & Greater Birmingham 07730 814156 John Foster Community Rugby Coach - Merseyside 07738 648944 Julian Gilding Community Rugby Coach - Cheshire 07921 283193 George Glenn Rugby Development Officer - Greater Manchester 07736 517730 Kevin Greaves Community Rugby Coach - Merseyside 07715 856703 Chris Hargreaves Community Rugby Coach - Worcestershire 07590 890759 Patrick Hill Community Rugby Coach - Shropshire 07711 385897 Simon Hincks Rugby Development Officer - Staffordshire 07912 541471 Aaron Howorth Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07590 890802 Tom Huggins Community Rugby Coach - Worcestershire & Greater Birmingham 07590 890816 Chris Hughes Community Rugby Coach - Merseyside 07921 283194 Nick Jackson Community Rugby Coach - Staffordshire 07894 489754 Simon Jones Community Rugby Coach - Staffordshire 07718 706576 Chris Lowden Universities Rugby Development Officer 07894 489731 Dave Livesey Area Training Manager 07702 779453 Delta Williams Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07718 706557 Martin Powell Community Rugby Coach - Merseyside 07894 489418 Tim Pickard Community Rugby Coach - Shropshire 07718 706579 Andrew Soutar Rugby Development Officer - Merseyside 07736 517730 Dave Southern Area Manager 07740 565059 Scott Sturdy Rugby Development Officer - Shropshire, Herefordshire & Black Country 07810 050970 Mark Sutcliffe Community Rugby Coach - Lancashire 07894 489731 Stuart Urquhart Rugby Development Officer - Lancashire 07740 565060 Stephanie Veal Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07872 827154 Simon Verbickas Community Rugby Coach - Cheshire 07921 283192 Dave Westhead Rugby Development Officer - Cheshire 07958 631236 Sam Simpson Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07935 403171 Steve Williams Community Rugby Coach - Greater Manchester 07464 928655 Chris Brannigan Rugby Development Officer - Isle of Man 07624 269325 Area 6 – Northumberland, Durham, Yorkshire, Cumbria Mike Barnett Area Manager 07703 469372 Gregg Bayliss Rugby Development Officer - Central Yorkshire 07764 960396 Phil Wallis Community Rugby Coach - North Yorkshire 07718 706556 Greg Bone Community Rugby Coach - East Yorkshire 07718 706554 Alex Bowden Area Facilities Manager 07764 336701 Matt Bryan Rugby Development Officer - Durham 07711 185219

Page 497: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

497

Jack Lambert Community Rugby Coach - Northumberland 07718 706562 Rob Green Community Rugby Coach - Northumberland 07718 706564 Matthew Bradford Community Rugby Coach - Durham 07718 706552 TBC - awaiting recruitment Area Player Development Officer Paul Kelly Community Rugby Coach - South Yorkshire 07718 706567 Andrea Dobson Community Rugby Coach - South Yorkshire 07718 706566 Kristian Sharples Community Rugby Coach - Central Yorkshire 07701 396735 Dave Duxbury Community Rugby Coach - West Yorkshire 07718 706559 Jon Benson Community Rugby Coach - Durham 07718 706551 Andrew Appleyard Community Rugby Coach - South Yorkshire 07718 706565 Alex Grieve Community Rugby Coach - East Yorkshire 07718 706555 Mike Hart Universities Rugby Development Officer 07894 489755 Garry Holmes Community Rugby Coach - Cumbria 07545 921474 Graham Kidd Community Rugby Coach - Cumbria 07718 706568 James McKay Rugby Development Officer - East Yorkshire 07764 960401 Alan Moses Area Training Manager 07872 465424 Liam Nicholls Rugby Development Officer - Cumbria 07711 901374 Alec Porter Rugby Development Officer - North Yorkshire 07764 960376 Scott Powell Community Rugby Coach - Northumberland 07718 706563 Hamish Pratt Rugby Development Officer - West Yorkshire 07764 336702 Dave Reed Rugby Development Officer - Northumberland 07736 517728 Trevor Richardson Community Rugby Coach - Cumbria 07545 921473 Jonathan Rickerby Rugby Development Officer - South Yorkshire 07764 960400 Tamara Taylor Community Rugby Coach - Durham (covered by Dougie Patterson till 30.09.17) 07894 489095 Calum Harris Community Rugby Coach - West Yorkshire 07718 706560 Andy Fradgley Community Rugby Coach - Central Yorkshire 07577 739789 Carl Paterson Community Rugby Coach - West Yorkshire 07718 706561 Pete Taylor Women’s Rugby Development Officer 07841 367391 Jonathan StephensonCommunity Rugby Coach - Central Yorkshire 07715 856802 Richie Young Community Rugby Coach - North Yorkshire 07718 706557 Tom Harrison Community Rugby Coach - East Yorkshire 07718 706555 England Senior Team Eddie Jones England Head Coach 020 8831 6777 Paul Gustard England Defence Coach 020 8831 6777 Steve Borthwick England Forwards Coach 020 8831 6777 Neal Hatley England Scrum Coach 020 8831 6777 Dr Rob Young England Team Doctor 020 8831 6777 Phil Pask England Team Physiotherapist 020 8831 6777 Bob Stewart England Team Physiotherapist 020 8831 6777 Dean Benton England Team Head of Sports Science 020 8831 6777 David Silvester England Strength & Conditioning Coach 020 8831 6777 Tom Tombleson England Strength & Conditioning Coach 020 8831 6777 Warrick Harrington England Team Sports Scientist 020 8831 6777 Professional Rugby Nigel Melville Director of Professional Rugby Marie Marsden PA to Director of Professional Rugby

Page 498: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

498

Sevens Simon Amor Men’s Sevens Head Coach 020 8831 6764 Tony Roques Men’s Sevens Assistant Coach 020 8831 6764 James Bailey Women’s Sevens Head Coach Men’s Performance Dean Ryan Head of Men’s Performace Steve Bates England U20s Head Coach John Fletcher England U18s Head Coach Peter Walton Performance Coach 020 8831 6786 Alice Sheffield Performance Administrator Women’s Performance Nicky Ponsford Head of Performance (Women) 07976 056571 Simon Middleton England Head Coach - Women’s 15s 07715 857018 Scott Bemand England Lead Coach - Women’s 15s 07974 100834 Matt Ferguson England Assistant Coach - Women’s 15s 07855 300084 Charlotte Fairweather Women’s Team Doctor 07748 901986 Elaine Skilton Women’s Performance Operations Manager 07974 732167 Katie Baldwin Team Operations Manager - Women’s Pathway 07715 859639 Annie Poole Team Operations Manager - Women’s 15s 07912 540943 Sarah Ronald Team Operations Manager - Women’s Sevens 07793 149993 Rick Porter England Women’s Lead Physio 07715 857000 Andy Paton Player Development Manager 07841 367446 TBC Performance Pathway Officer TBC TBC Performance Pathway Officer TBC Professional Coach Development Gordon Lord Head of Professional Coach Development Russell Earnshaw Professional Coach Development 020 8831 6786 Player Development Don Barrell Head of Regional Academies Professional Game Match Officials Tony Spreadbury Head of Professional Game Match Officials 020 8831 6734 Brian Campsall Professional Referee Development Manager 020 8831 6734 Chris White National Referee Academy Manager 020 8831 6734 Steve Leyshon Championship Referee Development Manager 020 8831 6734 Kate Saddler PGMOT Operations Co-ordinator 020 8831 6734 Hannah Sheppard PGMOT Administrator 020 3118 3199 Wayne Barnes Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Matthew Carley Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 JP Doyle Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Greg Garner Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Luke Pearce Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Ian Tempest Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Tom Foley Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Craig Maxwell-Keys Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Christophe Ridley Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Karl Dickson Professional Referee 020 8831 6734 Sara Cox Professional Referee 020 8831 6734

Page 499: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

499

Rugby Operations Nathan Martin Head of Rugby Operations 020 8831 6777 Marie Marsden PA to Head of Rugby Operations 020 8831 6777 Nina Neal PA to England Head Coach 020 8831 6505 Jo Tyler England Sevens Team Operations Manager 020 8831 6777 Penny Craig England U16 and U18 Team Operations Manager 020 8831 6749 Juliet Smith England U20 Team Operations Manager 020 8831 6705 Charlotte Gibbons England Team Operations Manager 020 8831 6581 Fran Leighton England Team Operations Assisstant Manager 020 8831 6764 Tom Day England Logistics manager 07713 486 975 Gary Lester England Team Kit Man Tom Stokes Men’s Performance Operations Manager 020 8831 7640 Ruth Hibbins-Butler Rugby Intelligence Manager 020 8831 6534 Sports Science and Medicine Mark Bennett Head of Sport Science and Medicine Dr Simon Kemp Chief Medical Officer 020 8831 6765 Katie Wojek Medical Projects Officer 07736 472553 Matthew Cross Medical Research Officer 07854 195824 Emily Lake Sports Science and Sports Medicine Team Administrator Dan Howells England Sevens Strength & Conditioning Coach 020 3118 3118 Robin Eager Men’s Pathway Strength & Conditioning Coach Grant Beasley Men’s Pathway Strength & Conditioning Coach 07793 746474 Barney Kenny Men’s Pathway Head Physiotherapist 020 8831 6531 Gruff Parsons England Sevens Physiotherapist Rick Porter England Women’s Physiotherapist Stephen Watkins Anti-Doping and Illicit Drugs Programme Manager 020 8831 7603 Richard Nunn Anti-Doping and Illicit Drugs Programme Officer 020 8831 7604 Insights Emma Heybourne Office Manager 01249 691295 Carwyn Morgan Performance Analyst, England 07970 414916 Steve Cooper Performance Analyst, England U16 and U20 07969 249157 Aaron Crossman Performance Analyst, England Women 07539 441307 David Gardner Performance Analyst, England Women Sevens 07545 602708 Jack Lawrenson Analysis Operations & Data Lead  07593 338898 Duncan Locke Director of Performance Solutions 07738 411245 Luc Thomas Performance Analyst, England U18 Kate Burke Performance Analyst, Pathway Rugby Events & Competitions Tracy Fox-Young Head of Rugby Events & Competitions 020 8831 6672 07921 283329 Beverley Collier Rugby Events & Competitions Administrator 020 8831 6510 Naomi Wingate Rugby Events & Competitions Administrator 020 3118 3182 Chris Burns Competitions Manager 020 8831 6641 07967 424251 Tom Price Deputy Competitions Manager 020 8831 6784 07969 661549 John Aldridge Competitions Administrator 020 3118 3136

Page 500: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

500

Benji Crossley Competitions Executive 020 8831 6501 07738 707723 Victor Amuzu Competitions Administrator 020 8831 7649 Filipe Saldanha Competitions Administrator 020 8831 6775 Competitions Executive 07779 231970 Keeley Fathers Richard Tamplin Competitions Administrator 020 8831 6761 Warren Collier Rugby Operations Executive 020 8831 7993 07701 377813 TBC Rugby Events & Competitions Assistant 020 8831 6689 Sarah Harkin Rugby Events Manager 020 8831 7498 07590 890739 Lisa Duffin Rugby Events Manager (maternity cover) 020 8831 6634 07710 379664  Adam McEvoy Rugby Events Manager 020 3118 3161 07702 779488 Rosie Page Rugby Events Executive 020 3118 3270 07712 427 878 CFO Office Stephen Brown Chief Officer, Business Operations 020 8831 6508 Tania Farrar PA to Chairman & Chief Officer, Business Operations 020 8831 7633 Richard Daniel Financial Controller 020 8831 7741 Kuldeep Kaur Financial Planning and Analysis Manager 020 8831 7619 Scott Hopkins Financial Accounting Manager 020 8831 7672 Simon Oldcorn Group Procurement Manager 020 8831 7695 Alex Burke Buyer 020 3118 3103 Elizabeth Eve Finance Manager 020 8831 6740 Michelle Ashley Purchase Ledger Supervisor 020 8831 3150 Paula Scammel Sales Ledger Supervisor 020 8831 6716 Kanthan Selvaratnam Sales Ledger Assistant 020 8831 7478 Charles Sheppard Assistant Accountant 020 8831 6550 Sala Willis Assistant Accountant 020 8831 7787 Carmen Romay Purchase Ledger Assistant 020 8831 6517 Gary Van Staden Purchase Ledger Assistant 020 8831 6504 Helen Williams Senior Financial Analyst - Professional 020 8831 6695 Michael Rootes Financial Analyst - Stadium 020 8831 6556 Ed Rainford Senior Financial Analyst - Development 020 8831 7641 Tom Brewer Commercial Analyst 020 8831 6518 Strategy and Corporate Affairs Ben Calveley Head of Strategy & Corporate Affairs 020 8831 6669 Olivia Brown Team Coordinator 020 8831 7636 Policy & International Relations Charlie Dewhirst Senior Public Affairs Manager 020 8831 7754 Vince Thorne Public Affairs Manager 020 8831 6766 Katie Dooling Senior International Relations Manager 020 8831 6645 Chris Donnelly Community Relations Officer 020 8831 7609

Page 501: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

501

CSR & Events Hannah Evans Senior CSR and Fundraising Manager 020 8831 6723 Tim Wainwright Social Responsibility Manager 020 3118 3164 Megan Thomas Corporate Services Executive 020 8831 6679 Kathy Reynolds Corporate Events Executive 020 8831 6715 Corporate Strategy & Operations Jon Massie Projects and Business Operations Manager IT IT Service Desk 020 8831 6767 GMS Support 020 8831 6651 Jonathan Conn Technology Director 020 8831 6720 07801 560090 Natalie Marshall Administrator - Support 020 8831 6584 Michael Morris Head of Service Delivery 020 8831 6693 07711 310252 TBC Head of Architecture and Planning 020 8831 6502 TBC Head of IT Project Delivery 020 8831 6647 TBC Infrastructure Manager 020 8831 6697 Rhiannon Jones Service Operations Manager 020 8831 6553 Adrian Toerien Support 2nd/3rd Line Analyst 020 8831 6595 Stuart Wright Support 2nd/3rd Line Analyst 020 8831 6591 Janagan Ravi Service Desk / 1st Line Support Analyst 020 8831 6767 Theresa Grant Support 1st/2nd Line Analyst 020 8831 7687 Alex Albertini Support 1st/2nd Line Analyst 020 8831 7753 Daniel Jeszke Infrastructure Support Analyst 020 3118 3141 Baarish Bedessee Infrastructure Support Analyst 020 8831 6511 Mario Rajakone Database/SQL Administrator 020 8831 6787 TBC Systems Administrator 020 8831 6691 TBC Data Administrator 020 8831 7450 George Vaughan Senior Project Manager 020 8831 6630 07801 947647 Matt Holding Project Manager 020 8831 7738 Stewart Dickson Oracle and CRM Project Manager 020 8831 6696 Ben Gibbons Project Manager 020 8831 7602 Hayri Yildirim Club Systems Helpdesk Analyst 020 8831 7440 Stadium Mark Lynch Venue Director 020 8831 6560 Stephen Kennedy Office Manager 020 3118 3108 Fiona Evans RFU Property Manager 020 8831 7650 Keith Kent Head Groundsman 020 8831 7490 Stadium Events Nigel Cox Head of Stadium Events 020 8831 7455 Helen Pritchard Stadium Event Manager 020 8831 7493 Stuart Doyle Event Operations Manager 020 8831 7462 Ashley Carson Resourcing Manager 020 8831 6515 Phil Hill Rescourcing Assistant 020 8831 6515

Page 502: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

502

Venue Facilities TBA Head of Venue Facilities 020 8831 6520 Dru Morton Sustainability Manager 020 8831 7638 Dean Sutcliffe Venue Technical Manager 020 8831 6654 Kayleigh Hollobone Venue Facilities Administrator 020 8831 6519 Kieron Woods Venue Facilities Manager  020 8831 6521 Chris Powley Health and Safety Manager 020 8831 7825 Gary Stocks Venue Operations Manager 020 8831 6707 Duty Supervisor Venue Operations Supervisor 020 8831 6528 07702 779452 Technical & Facilities Helpdesk 0845 600 7080 Venue Facilities Helpdesk (Matchday only) 020 8831 6519 Venue Facilities Workshop 020 8831 6536 Rugby House Concierge 020 8831 7624 Venue Operations Team/Gate F (staffed 24hrs) 020 8831 6589 Gate D 020 8744 1863 Office Services Stephen Kennedy Office Manager 020 3118 3108 Leigh Boswell Office Services Assistant 020 8831 6527 Katy Harcourt Office Services Assistant 020 8831 6527 Shannon Horgan Office Services Assistant 020 8831 6527 Injured Players Foundation Mike England Medical Director 07921 891380 Caroline Searight Client Services Manager 07715 857002 Karen Hood Business Manager 020 8831 7451 Dean Holder Injured Player Welfare Officer 07894 489716 Phil Catt IPF Events and Fundraising Manager 020 8831 7660 Emily Dawe-Lane IPF Fundraiser Co-ordinator 020 8831 6533 Annabel Habart Injured Players Foundation Administrator 020 8831 7693

Page 503: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

503

INDEx PageAbandoned Matches 208 Administration Instructions 437 Age Grade Rugby 245 Agents 157 Approaches to Match Officials 181 Artificial Pitches 213 Barrier from Field of Play 213 Broadcasting Rights 353 Clash of Colours 203 Club Eligibility 198 Club Mergers, Takeovers and Acquisitions 132 Club Teams and Names 124 Comments of Match Officials 181 Completion of Match Result Card 211 Concussion 169 Constituent Bodies 31 Copyright and Other Rights 353 Cup Competitions 196 Cup Tied Players 202 Decisions of Match Officials 181 Definitions 103 Disabled Ex-Players – Pastoral Care 432 Disciplinary Regulations 355 Drawn Matches 205 Expenses 153 Federated Referee Societies 49 Financial 137 Fixtures and Match Management 202 Floodlights 214 Foreign Players 201 Front Row 228 Gate Receipts 215 Grounds 213 Incapacity of Match Officials 181 Incoming Tours 173 Insolvency Event 140 Intellectual Property Rights 353 Key Dates 10 Kits 203 Law Variations (Age Grade ) 255 League Competitions 187 Links 9 Loan Players 201 London & South East Division 447

Page 504: Everyone involved in rugby in England, whether as a player ...

504

Match Expenses 216 Match Footage 212 Match Officials 179 Match Results 211 Media Rights 353 Midlands Division 457 National Clubs Association 435 National U17 Competition 254 Nat West Schools Cup & Vase Competitions 254 Northern Division 473 Notification of Match Results 211 Officers of RFU 13 Outgoing Tours 172 Player Eligibility 200 Player Safety 169 Player Welfare 429 Postponed Matches 206 President 6 Presidents of RFU 14 Principal Fixtures 11 Re-arranging Matches 209 Regional Rugby Development Managers/Rugby Development Officers 492 Referee & Assistant Referee Appointments 179 Referee Organisations 49 Registration of Adult Male Players 233 Replacements and Substitutes 202 RFU Club Membership Criteria 121 RFU Committees 23 RFU Competitions 187 RFU Council 17 RFU Rules 67 RFU Staff Contacts 487 Sanction Guidelines 223 South West Division 437 Structured Season – Adult 484 Suspended Players 201 Technical Areas 213 Terms and Conditions of Participation 217 Youth Regulations 245